WILTSHIRE 
Arehenlagical and Hatural “Wrstory 
MAGAZINE, 


Published under the Birection of the Society 


FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. 


VOL. XXVIII. 
Pa a if Gs22 - 
1894—96. 4 Una Se 


DEVIZES : 
Hurry & Pearson, 4, St. Joon STREBT. 


June, 1896. 


Tur Eprror of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should 
be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the 
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold themselves 
in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed 
in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several 
papers and communications are alone responsible. 


CONTENTS OF VOL. XXVIII. 


No. LXXXII. Ducempzr, 1894. 
Report of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society for 


the year July, 1893—July, [ROA ..scecsesececcssserscseesee conescnseraecenens 
Memoir of Mr. John Legg, of Market Lavington, Wilts : by the Rav. 
TAL Cl, SMITH ......sccsececevcersscovscscecccenssccesensaumansoneneney i abacnemshpaeds 
Burials in Woollen : by the Rev. CANON EDDRUP...++++++++-seersrreeserers 


The Church of All Saints, Martin, Wilts: by C E. PonTine, F.S.A.... 
Notes from the Diary of Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, First Earl of 

Shaftesbury : born 1621, died 1683: by the late J. WAYLEN ........- 
Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire : by the Rev. 

BE. H. GODDARD weccosseseessecenrnerereeeneerees ‘ dideatece cates 
Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles ..ccccsececsseceveerseneceesesneeees 
Additions to Museum and Library ses sesessesreesenrrereceesterseerensescesess 


| No. LXXXIII. Junsz, 1895. 


~ Account of the Forty-first General Meeting, at Marlborough..........++.+- 
Notes on Upper Upham Manor-House: by Hanozp BRAKSPEAR, 
MN scree, uate ieee pcanectspuepandaan vss sosennsnbneacresge saueoMens 

, Notes on a Roman Cross-Bow, &c., found at Southgrove Farm, Burbage: 
4 by the Rev. E. H. GoDDARD ........sssssnerersrsereserseessncnnnan sre steeegs 
: The Geology of the Railway Line from Chiseldon to Collingbourne: by 
 -«F J. Benner, F.G.S., H.M. Geological Survey.......ssseessseeeserere ees 
‘Notes on Objects from a Saxon Interment at Basset Down : by the Rev. 
Bi FL. GODDARD 60. .0icatvewececnocnvoce ne sceosernessnmponamgeengesagers son eveees 


The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury, and its Bells: by 
OHM PLARDING.......c0-,sesncennmesnseonraciiuerenrperserenacaceossesneseaseeses 
_ Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough : by C. E. 
PGW TING, W.S.As.......cccccsceccerccenersncnssescanmerne caesar sre rcnsercascarees 
The Gravestone of Ilbert de Chaz: by OOH TALBOT ee creveccscceesceserent 
_ Lists of Non-Parochial Registers and Records : Copied and Communicated 
by Mr. A. COLEMAN o..secsssesssesasecerseeersntenesteres secs Sioadecnuantsiee 
~ Notes on Aldbourne Church : by E. Doran Wess, F.S.A. .......--000 0 
Richard Jefferies —Bibliographical Addenda: by GroreE E. DartNELL 
(Continued ) RV RUM Gseneccarvnaneearal arene cisnsvsi ra 
Notes, Archeological and Historical ..........+-++ssessereessrereestrreecsesse ees 
Notes on Natural History ....csc-ssesscsssececenscssereseeceeseteteanecseseren aes 
~ Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen ..........0:seceerserseseneseree ceeeec ees sen ens 

Notes on Wiltshire Books, Sc. .......2.++-ssssreescereeeserererene teeter ens ceees 
Magazine Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Subjects .......ccc::ceseeeneeeeeeeeees ees 
Other Books and Articles by Wiltshiremen ..........s0eecsessesereernee eters: 
The Sale of Canon Jackson’s Library ......seeceessseeseneeesersseeneerersesees 


iv CONTENTS OF VOL. XXVIII. 


No. LXXXIV. Dercemper, 1895. 


Report of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural Assy Society for 
the year July, 1894—July, 1895 .......... 
Notes on the Documentary History of Zeeals : ey Jo OHN Barres! FP. s. re 
Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions” as printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps: 
compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A., February, 1851.. 
A Sketch of the History of Hill Deverill : Sik Joun U. Powktt, M. re 
Notes, Archzological and Historical ., Meddlaies Soh extents + aaa 
Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen .. saneacesgaateaninsroniaas soos ceeeeeemam 
Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Aehiolek Tiadtanedite setaitbe tices eeecece ana 
Additions to Museum and Library...........ssccsssssssecsoscsscesscveesse cesses 


No. LXXXV. June, 1896. 


Account of the Forty-Second General Meeting at Corsham ........ 

The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries: by the Rev. W. GicHRier 
GOAN, MALO i srace.nscotisnchovesreecoD¥inexpactes civsewuecerssaresvaadenngratee 

Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895 : by Haronp BRAKSPEAR, 
PO LB CAG Cs 2 ie Src aches pacived eeeled stad costar eek sa tdent obey ees eee 


Notes on Corsham Church: by C. H. TALBOT ..........:.cseecseceeneeenecees 
Notes on Lacock Church by C. H. TALBOT ..........0-:cesecee cesteener serene 
Wilts (OD itary): ics ane teascscgsct sas Coaghwa¥acessbseasrieenscossiish bones s/csmeaaie via 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles,...........:-:sessecseceeceeeneeneeens 
Additions to Museumand Library .2ii,.:se.sccesecsncuessecsnes podast saponins 


[llustrations. 


PAGE 


201 
203 


210 
235 
252 
266 
269 


279 


17 


288 


319 


334 


342 


353 


356 
365 


All Saints, Martin, Wilts, 17. Maces at Wootton Bassett, Malmesbury, and 
Marlborough, 30. Maces at Devizes and Salisbury, and Sword at Wootton — 


Bassett, 31. Loving Cups at Devizes and Calne, and Snuff Box at Calne, 33. 


Watchman’s Horn and Brass Badge at Salisbury, and Mace at Chippenham, 56. 


Maces and Tankard, Wilton, 57. 


Upper Upham Manor House, 84. Articles (figs 1—4) from Romano-EeiGaea 
Interment at Southgrove Farm, Burbage, 88. Romano-British Cross-bowCatch 


of Bone, from Southgrove Farm; Steel example of ditto from 16th Century 
Cross-bow ; and Roman Stamp from Broad Hinton, 89. Diagram and Sketch 


Map of the 'Geolog gy of the Railway Cutting from Chiseldon to Collingbourne, 92. 
Iron objects (figs. 1—5) from Saxon Interment at Bassett Down, 105. Objects 
(figs. 6—18) found in Saxon Interments at Basset Down, 106. Saxon Saucer- 
shaped Fibule (figs. 19 and 20), found at Basset Down, 107. Ground Plan, LF 
East Elevation, and Sections of Chapel at Chisbury, 126. Plan and Elevation — 


of Windows, Details of East Window, &c., at Chisbury Chapel, 126. 


16th Century Spur found at Malmesbury Abbey, 263. Iron Key of the Roman 


Period found at Oldbury Camp, 263. Bronze Armlet from Lake, 263. 


Chapel Plaister—Plan and Details, 332. 


A 
7 
“J 
i 
f 
3 
a. 


WILTSHIRE 
| Archeological and Botural Wistory 
MAGAZINE, 


OF THE 


SOCIETY FORMED 1N THAT COUNTY, 


A.D. 1853. 


EDITED BY 
- REV. E. H. GODDARD, Clyffe a Wootton Bassett. 


DEVIZES : 
‘Paiwtep AND SOLD FOR THE Soctety by Hurry & PEARSON, 
Sr. Jonn STREET. 


> 


4 ith Part IL. of Wilts Inquisitions, 5s. 6d. ; alee 33. 6d 
. Members Gratis. 


‘NOTICE, telat a copious Ir 
~ Volumes: of ite Magazine will be found : 
Vill., xvi., and xxiv. 


embers who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Societ 
the eurrent year, are requested to remit the same forthwi 
the Financial Secretary, Mr Davin Owey, 31, Long Str 
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the ss 
of Magazines eyould be: adressed. 


to Members who are “not in arrear of dhete pie saben 
tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial - 
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and th 
Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose — 
subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” van 


~All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-— Be 
taries: H. E. Mepttcort, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; ra 
and the Rev. E. H. Gopparp, Cly ffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. 4 


__A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, 
“that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should — 
be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire ieee! a 
_ Registers.” 4 


“<< 
ci THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 
; ag To BE OBTAINED oF Mr. D. Owen, 31, Lona STREET, DEViIZEs. 
oom THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH 
_ WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, - 
Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodeuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. 
~ Qne copy offered to each “Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. 


_-~=Ss«* THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, Pi. 
_ 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to 
me. the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the cong at half f. 

rice. 


Price 3s. 6d. 


ey: CATALOGUE OF WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS IN THE 
SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. 


BACK NUMBERS OF THE MAGAZINE. Price ds. 6d. (cxeeptha 
case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) A reduction, hone 
made to Members taking several copies. 


WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JO} 
AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-70. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon 
J. E. Jackson, M.A, FS.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. “491, with 46 BN 
Price £2 10s. 


__ INDEX OF ARCHHOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Ind 
Papers published in 1891, 1892, and 1893, by the various Archeological | 
Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction o} 
Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each. 


ES 


__ THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 613 PP» Ext 
ay the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. Price reduced to 10s. 6d. 


a WILTSHIRE 
j Arreola ant Patural Bistory 


MAGAZINE, 


No. LXXXII. DECEMBER, 1894. VoL. XXVIIL- 


; Contents. PAGE 
_ Report or THE WILTSHIRE ARCHEOLOGICAL AnD NaTuRraL HisToRY 
_ Soctery for the year July, 1893—July, 1894............cessesceeseeseneee 1 
_ Memorr or Mr. Jonn Lece, or Marker Lavineton, WIitts : by 
ean A, 0), RATNER oe oo incetawencanaccen sees cad dedapndtnundasnonaaaig 5 
_ Burrats 1x Woonten: by the Rev. Canon Eddrup............ 13 
“ Tue Cuurcu or Att Saints, Martin, WIitTs: 2 Cc EK. Pending 

NER oes ah. ne oR ps Sonian's vk hua Sasatocnse aac ttiacw ver aneeaes Seat euaie tem tees 17 


Norss rrom THE Diary or Siz AntHony AsHiEy Cooregr, First 
_ Eant or Suarressury : born 1621, Died 1683 : by the late J. Waylen 22 


OTES ON THE CORPORATION PLATE AND InsIGNIa oF WILTSHIRE: by 
area Wainy. N62 Grandin. ‘yas 2s « «duis @pcansacceddcondsacss vol cdesdest accuan leans 28 


- Witrsuige Boors, PAMPHLETS, AND ABTICLES ......cccceeceesee eee ates 63 
“ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBBABY .oc....c... see cececcsceseeccesenseeees 71 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


TA Sainta: Wearin, \WAltissssccces son cecwusvdwSeveavasechpsoss 17 
Maces at Wootton Bassett, Malmesbury, and Marlborough 30 
Maces at Devizes and Salisbury, and Sword at Wootton 
UBPBSGbL cane sateen eer et and se Sen ont sare eopn ite sctoocedencvecans 31 
Loving Cups at Devizes and Calne, and Snuff Box at Calne 33 


Watchman’s Horn and Brass ‘eau at sk Ak and Mace 
at Chippenham ... .........0.. Jus Sovineee Oe 


Maces and Tankard, Wilton . ot ge eS INR ot RO ae 57 


DEVIZES :—Husry & Pearson, 4, St. JoHN STREET. 


WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. 


“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ouvid. 


DECEMBER, 1894. 


Aeyort of the Ciltshire Archwological and 
Aatural History Society 
Hor the Bear July, 1893——Julv, 1894. 


[Read at the General Meeting of the Society at Marlborough, July 
19th, 1894.] 


=< HE Committee has again the pleasure of reporting the 
continued prosperity of the Society. In spite of times 


our Members (who, in an agricultural county like ours, must nearly 
all be connected more or less directly with the land), our Society 
has been able to maintain its reputation, its numbers, and its funds. 
As to its numbers: we had on our books on July Ist, 1894, twenty- 
three Life Members, three hundred and fifty-two Annual Members, 
and twenty-one Exchange Members, a total of three hundred and 
ninety-six, as against three hundred and ninety-three on the same 
date last year. [Hight new Members were elected at the Annual 
Meeting, raising the total to over four hundred for the first time in 
the records of the Society.]| During the year ending 30th June, 
1894, thirty-seven new Members have been elected. There have 
been nine losses by death during the same period, amongst which 
we have specially to deplore the loss of the Rey. C. Soames, of 
Mildenhall, who joined the Society in 1859, was a valued contributor 


_ to the pages of the Magazine, and a reliable authority on numis- 
- matics. We have also to mention Mr. James Waylen, who has 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXII. B 


2 Report of the Society for the Year July, 1893—July, 1894. 


long been known as the Historian of Marlborough and Devizes. 
A notice of him and his works appears in the last number of the 
Magazine. Within the last few days we observe the death of one 
of our Vice-Presidents, Sir Henry A. Hoare, Bart. ; a name which 
has been prominently connected with Wiltshire archeology for 
nearly a century. Of resignations we have to record twenty-five, 
most of those resigning having left the county. 

“ As to finance, a copy of the accounts (which we must thank our 
Honorary Auditors for having examined) is printed with the last 
number of the Magazine. They do not present any exceptional 
feature, unless we so regard the handsome surplus of £17 10s. re- 
ceived from the Warminster Local Committee last year in aid of 
the general funds of the Society. 

“Numbers 80 and 81 of our Magazine, completing the twenty- 
seventh volume, have been issued since our last Meeting. The 
character of the papers (some by old friends; some, we are glad to 
observe, by new) fully maintains its position amongst such county 
journals. If the cost of producing the present volume is somewhat 
in excess of the average, this is quite explained by the numerous 
illustrations, which so materially add to the interest of the papers. 

“The lists of additions to the Museum and Library during the 
year, chiefly by way of donations, are recorded at the end of each 
number of the Magazine. They include the Romano-British objects 
from Cold Kitchen Hill, presented by Mr. William Stratton, and a 
fine specimen of Pleiosawrus, presented by the Swindon Brick and 
Tile Company. The principal gifts, however, have been bestowed 
on the Library, which has been enriched by a large number of 
Wiltshire books, pamphlets, and engravings, partly acquired by 
exchange for duplicates in the collection and by purchase, but chiefly 
due to the bequest of Wilts Tracts by the late Mr. James Waylen, 
the gifts of Wilts books and pamphlets by Mr. W. Cunnington, 
and of engravings and portraits by Mrs. H. Cunnington and others. 
These additions, numbering many hundreds of items, are a con- 
siderable step towards making the Library what it should be—viz., 
a real Library of reference for all Wiltshire matters. The pamphlets 
have been carefully arranged in a more accessible form than before 


Report of the Society for the Year July, 1893—July, 1894. 3 


by Mr. Goddard. The list of ‘books wanted,’ which appears on 
‘cover of the last number of the Magazine, is printed in the hope 
that it may suggest to some of our Members the possibility of filling 
up some of the gaps which still exist in our collection, more par- 
ticularly in the matter of biographies and works of natives of 
Wiltshire. Our desire, however, is not merely to accumulate 
treasure, but, by means of carefully-compiled catalogues, to make 
that treasure accessible to our Members. A catalogue of the Library 
is in hand, prepared by our Hon. Librarian, Mr. Heward Bell, and 
beyond this the Wilts Bibliography referred to in Mr. Clifford 

Holgate’s paper in vol. xxvi., p. 221, is making progress. 

“Mr. W. Cunnington, second to none in qualifications for the 
_ task, is engaged in preparing a catalogue of the Stourhead Col- 
 lections. A new list of Members was printed with the November 
Magazine. 

“At the Annual Congress of Archzeological Societies, held at 
Burlington House, July, 1893, we were represented by Mr. Goddard 
and Mr. Ponting. Several matters of interest were under discussion, 
and it seems advisable that our Society should continue to be repre- 
sented at this meeting. 

“The Committee recently applied to the Technical Education 
Committee of the Wilts County Council for a grant for the County 
_ Museum. It was pointed out, in reply, that no grant can be made 
__ unless a systematic course of instruction in technical subjects is pro- 
vided by the Society. The matter will receive further consideration. 

“The Committee recommends the election of Mr. Nevil Story 
Maskelyne, F.R.S., of Basset Down House, as a Vice-President. 
_ Mr. Story Maskelyne is a past President of the Society, and it needs 
no saying that he is one of our most distinguished Members. Mr. 

Harold Brakspear, of Corsham, if elected to the post of Hon. Local 
Secretary for the N.W. district, will kindly undertake to represent 
us and forward our interests. 

“According to precedent, the Society met last year in the south 
of the county, at Warminster. An account of this Meeting appears 
in the last number of the Magazine. A strong and well-organized 
“Local Committee undertook all the arrangements, and the Members 
“ B 2 


4 Report of the Society for the Year July, 1893—Tuly, 1894. 


present received a most cordial and hospitable welcome, not only in 
Warminster itself, but throughout the district. This year the Com- 
mittee selected Marlborough as its meeting-place, under the auspices 
of Sir Henry Bruce Meux, Bart., our new President. Marlborough 
was visited in September, 1859, and in August, 1879. The records 
of both Meetings contain much of permanent interest to the archee- 
ologist. The excursions on both occasions were seriously interfered 
with by the weather, the storm on Clench Common, on the 13th 
August, 1879, being a memorable one, even for that year, the 
wettest of the century. It is to be hoped we may be more favoured 
in July, 1894. The greater part of the ground to be covered during 
this Meeting was never visited from Marlborough before. Ramsbury 
and Aldbourne were visited from Hungerford in 1867, but the 
records of that Meeting are comparatively brief, and so little in the 
way of papers describing the places visited on the excursions then 
made seems to have found its way into the Magazine, that nearly 
all we hope to see on the first day may be regarded as new to the 
Society. 

“We are fortunate in having with us the historian of the Hundred 
of Ramsbury, who has most kindly undertaken to act as our guide 
during the greater part of the day. 

“In conclusion, the Committee urges the Members not to relax 
their efforts. In this county, .so remarkable for its antiquities, 
nobody can for a moment doubt that much yet remains to be dis- 
covered and explained who will take the trouble to inspect the 
collection of most interesting objects arranged in the Town Hall, 
nearly the whole of which have been brought to light since we last 
visited Marlborough. As Sir John Lubbock said here in 1879, 
‘What has been done in comparison with what remains to do is 
really but a flea-bite in the ocean,’ quoting a graphic simile of Sir 
George Balfour’s in the House of Commons a few days before.” 


Atlemoie of Wer. Hohn egg, of Atlarket 
Mavington, CHilts, / 
Qn advanced Ornithologist of the 18th Century. 


By the Rev. A. C. SMITH. KAk 


WSN 1780 was published anonymously, price one shilling, in 
GQ iY YMOUBY, | 
-S§|) paper covers, ““printed and sold, for the Author, by Collins 


and Johnson, of Salisbury ;. sold also by Fielding and Walker, of 
Paternoster Row,”’ a post 8vo treatise of x. and 45 pages, bearing on 
its title-page the following very lengthy description of its contents, 
after the manner of the age-in. which it was written :-— 


“A discourse on the Emigration of British Birds, or this Question at last solv’d, 
Whence come the Stork and the Turtle, the Crane and the Swallow, when they 
know and observe the appointed time of their coming? Containing a curious, 
particular and circumstantial account of the respective retreats of all those Birds 
of Passage which visit our island at the commencement of spring, and depart at 
the approach of winter; as, the Cuckow. Turtle. Stork, Crane, Quail, Goatsucker, 
the Swallow tribe, Nightingale, Blackeap, Wheatear, Stonechat, Whinchat, 
Willow Wren, Whitethroat, Etotoli, Flycatcher, &c., &c. Also a copious en- 
tertaining and satisfactory relation of Winter Birds of Passage, among which are 
the Woodcock, Snipe, Fieldfare. Redwing, Royston Crow, Dotterel, &c.; shewing 
the different countries to which they retire, the places where they breed, and how 
they perform their Annual Emigrations, &c., with a short account of those Birds 
that migrate occasionally, or only shift their quarters at certain seasons of the 
year. To which are added Reflections on that truly admirable and wonderful 
instinct, the Annual Migration of Birds! By a Naturalist.” 


What makes. this. treatise so remarkable is that it enunciates the 
true story of the migration of birds, so far in advance of general 
belief on that point: for at the period when it was written, and 
indeed well into the present. century, it. was commonly supposed 
that hybernation in hollow trees, holes of rocks and caves, and even 
_ submergence at the bottom of ponds, lakes, and rivers, during the 
4 winter, was the best explanation of the disappearance of the swallows, 
_ warblers, and other soft-billed species in the autumn. We all know 


6 Memoir of Mr. John Legg, of Market Lavington, Wiits. 


now that such an hypothesis was untenable, yet it prevailed even 
among men of scientific attammments; but our anonymous author, 
more keenly alive to the truth, rejected these old-world fables, and 
boldly announced that migration beyond seas was the true solution 
of the problem; and doubtless his assertion, though long since 
recognized as the truth, drew down upon him the scorn and ridicule 
of many of his contemporaries. 

How far this treatise was read, and how far its theory was 
accepted, we have no means of knowing; but that it must have 
attracted some notice is evident by the fact that a second edition 
appeared almost immediately after its issue in 1780, “ printed in 
London for Stanley Crowder, Bookseller, No. 12, Paternoster Row, 
and B. ©. Collings, Salisbury.” Again a reprint was issued in 
“London in 1795 by J. Walker, No. 44, Paternoster Row”; and 
once more this reprint was re-issued in “ London in 1814,” with a 
new title-page, “Printed for John Brunsby, 33, Castle Street, 
Leicester Square,” and instead of “ By a Naturalist,’ we read, “ By 
George Edwards,” which, however, was only a rash guess on the 
part of the publisher, and a very mistaken guess, as we now know. 
The only clue to the true authorship of this book, as contained 
within its covers, is that with the date at the end of the Introduction 
(page ix.) is given the place where it was written, “ Market 
Lavington, Wilts”: and again, at page 6 the author gives his 
residence as “ Market Lavington, in Wiltshire.” 

By the same author, and at the same date (February Ist, 1780), 
and by the same publishers, another pamphlet of similar size and 
shape (pages viii. and 52), also in paper covers, was anonymously 
issued, entitled :— 

“A new Treatise on the art of Grafting and Inoculation : wherein the different 
methods are copiously considered ; the most successful pointed out ; and every 
thing relative to these ancient healthful and agreeable Amusements, exhibited 
in so clear and comprehensive a manner, as will enable those who are perfectly 
unacquainted with this Department of Gardening. to become Masters of it in a 
very short time. To which are added directions for chusing (sic) the best Stocks 
for that purpose, and many curious experiments lately made by the author 
calculated in a peculiar manner for the use and advantage of the Gardener, as 


well as for those who would wish to make this rural and pleasing exercise, a part of 
theiramusement. By an experienced Practitioner in this branch of Gardening.” 


i 


By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 7 


And of this treatise, too, at least a second edition or reprint im- 
mediately followed the first :— 


“Printed for Stanley Crowder, Bookseller, No. 12, Paternoster Row, and B.C. 
Collins, in Salisbury.” 


In this, too, there is no clue to the identification of the author 
beyond the date at the end of the preface (page vii.), “ Market 
Lavington, Wilts”: and after the last page, on the inner sheet of 
the cover, the following advertisement appears :—‘‘ This day is 
published, price 1s., a Discourse on the Emigration of British. Birds 
&e., &. By a Naturalist. 

There was yet a third little book of a wholly different character, 
entitled :— 

“Meditations and Reflections on the most important subjects, or serious 
Soliloquies on Life, Death, Judgment.and Immortality. Ry the author of the 


Emigration of British Birds, &c., &c:, Printed at Salisbury by B.C. Collins. 
1739.” 


Published anonymously. It contains maxims of piety, reflections 
on a future state, and much self-condemnation, and shows not a 
little alarm on account of future retribution for sin. It bears 
evident marks of long and severe bodily suffering, and of a mind 
ill at ease, with a morbid inclination to look at the-dark.side of life: 


and in it the author, though only thirty-four years of age, speaks 


of himself as 


“long afflicted with a violent nervous disorder, attended with lowness of spirits, - 
and great weakness of body . . . . which gradually debilitated my con- 
stitution,” which determined me to retire from the world, and give myself up to 
a recluse life, and close retirement, and to spend the remainder of my days in 
quiet, in religious contemplation and peaceful serenity ”’ (page vii.). 


This pamphlet gives a further clue to the identification of our 
anonymous author, for previous to the date at the end of the preface 


(page x.), “Market Lavington, Wilts, Oct. 2, 1788,” we have the 
_ important addition of the author’s initials, “J. L.” Again, bound 
up and paged with the same treatise is another short pamphlet, 


entitled ‘Meditations in a Churchyard, or, Farther Reflections on 


Death and Immortality. By the Author of Emigration, &c.” : and 


8 Memoir of Mr. John Legg, of Market Lavington, Wilts. 


here, again, at the end of a short preface or advertisement (page 
26), we have the locality of the author more accurately given, 
“ Townsend, near Market Lavington”: and the date “ Feb. 20, 1789,” 
and his initials “J. L.” repeated: so that, from these two little 
pamphlets, we have it plainly stated that the initials of the author 
of the “ Emigration of British Birds” are J. L. And now we are 
getting very near to discovering our author, and indeed, with these 
definite marks to guide us, it may seem strange that there should 
have been any difficulty in the matter; nor would there have been, 
had this third pamphlet come earlier into notice; but it was not 
found until after the name of the anonymous author had been 
revealed. 

In addition to the three little books enumerated above, our author, 
still anonymously, contributed a number of articles on various sub- 
jects to the “ Ladies’ Magazine”: some on natural history, some on 
fiction, and these, too, are signed with the initials “J. L.,” and are 
seattered among many volumes of that periodical. I am informed 
that he once began a novel, and a few chapters were printed in the 
same magazine: and then for some unexplained reason he stopped 
short, and left his story incomplete, to the indignation of the dismayed 
editor, who doubtless would have endorsed the verdict of his character 
as given by one of his surviving descendants, that he was a “ con- 
tradictory and strange man.” 

Now these little books of J. L. would doubtless have remained 
unnoticed and unknown, and the author’s name as profoundly lost 
as he intended when he published them anonymously, if Professor 
Newton, in his indefatigable researches after such obscure treatises, 
had not chanced to come across a copy of the “‘ Emigration of British 
Birds’’; and, astonished at the excellent character of the book, 
resolved to discover its author; and seeing the locality whence it 
was written, ‘“ Market Lavington, Wilts,” at once wrote to me and 
desired me to investigate the matter. 

It is needless to recount here how often I was baffled in my at- 
tempts; how the parish registers yielded no information ; enquiries 
at Market Lavington in all directious proved unavailing,and I had 
almost proposed to abandon the search as hopeless; but Professor 


By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 9 


Newton, still sanguine of success, urged me to persevere, and con- 

fidently predicted ultimate triumph: and sure enough I had no 

sooner addressed a letter of enquiry to the Editors of the two 

principal local newspapers, the “ Devizes Gazette” and “ Devizes 
Advertiser,’ when a Mr. and Mrs. Brown, of Market Lavington, 
replied, and gave the welcome information that the unknown author 
was Mr. John Legg, and this was soon afterwards corroborated by 
two other independent witnesses, who very kindly wrote to the same 
effect. 

The name of our author once ascertained, of course it was easy to 
follow up his history so far as it could be gathered, though very 
meagre and scanty are all the particulars I could gain. Indeed the 
marble tablet, erected to his memory in the chancel of Market 
Lavington Church, gives the chief details as follows :—“ Sacred to 
the memory of John Legg, son of the late Richard and Jane Legg 
of this town, who departed this life April 5th 1802 aged 47,” and 
then follow the names of his sisters, “ Jane Legg, who died Nov. 
14th, 1816 aged 68.” “Mary Legg, who died Deer. 29, 1880, 
aged 80.” And “Elizabeth (widow of the Rev. John Palmer, 

7 Vicar of Fordington, Dorset), who died Nov. 13, 1829, aged 71.” 
The property which once belonged to our author at Market 
Lavington still remains in the possession of his family, and though 
there are no members of it who bear his name now residing in the 


parish, the lands and houses are still owned by a lady of advanced 
age, whose mother before her marriage bore the name of Legg; and 
at her decease will, I understand, revert to one of the same name, 
his great nephew, Mr. Henry J. Legge, now residing at Hollyfield, 
Surbiton Hill, Surrey, where I believe the family have for gene- 
rations been settled. 

The only other relatives of whom I can learn anything were his 
brother the Rev. Joseph Legg, who was for about fifty-four years 
Perpetual Curate of Maddington, also his son, Richard Henry 
Legge (nephew to our author) ; and his niece, the late Mrs. Fowle, 
of Market Lavington, whose sole surviving child (Mrs. Ludlow, of 
Dorchester) at present holds the Legg property at Market Lavington. 
It has been stated that John Legg belonged to a branch of the 


10 Memoir of Mr. John Legg, of Market Lavington, ‘Wilts. 


Dartmouth family, and it may have been so, but I can find no 
evidence of it. It is true that the Dartmouth coat of arms and crest 
may be seen surmounting one of the monuments of the Legges in 
Market Lavington Church, but these were added in comparatively 
recent times by one of the family then residing in the parish, who 
asserted a connection, though (so far as we can ascertain) without 
authority. There may, however, have been grounds for such 
assertion which we have failed to trace. At any rate the present 
members of the family repudiate such claim. Lord Dartmouth is 
not aware that any branch of his family had settled in Wiltshire» 
and the present representative of our author (Mr. Henry Legge) 
expressly says “we never claimed any relationship with the Dart- 
mouth family.” That the name of the Dartmouth family is spelt 
Legge, and our author signed himself Legg, is quite immaterial to 
the point in question, as such variations in spelling were common 
with our ancestors: moreover, as I am informed by Mr. Legge, of 
Surbiton, the final e, though dropped for some years, was originally 
added, and was again resumed, and has been in use in his family 
for more than ninety years. 

To return to our author, Mr. John Legg. When he published 
his two treatises on the “Emigration of British Birds,” and on 
“ Grafting and Inoculation of Plants,” he was only 25 years of age. 
He lived and died a bachelor, and for some time at least, if not to 
the end of his short life, his sisters lived with him. He appears to 
have had no profession, but to have devoted himself in his early 
years to the study of Nature; and he is reported by his descendants 
to have practised the art of grafting and inoculation of trees in his 
own garden at Lavington: but in the latter part of his life, for he 
died in middle age, he was absorbed in religious speculations; and 
he appears to have latterly given way to melancholy thoughts and 
unhappy broodings, to which he was doubtless predisposed by much 
infirmity of body. Family tradition reports that towards the end 
of his life he shut himself up almost completely, seldom moving 
beyond his garden, where he indulged in reveries, and mused in 
solitude: nay, so persistently did he shun the society of his fellows 
that he objected to be seen in the village street, and to avoid 


By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 11 


observation he is said to have made a private path to the Church, by 
which he could go unseen by any: and even when a young relative 
was taken by her mother to visit him, all she ever saw of the recluse 
was his pigtail as he darted upstairs to avoid the interview. His 
nephew, too, recorded that he never saw him but once, and that 
then he never spoke to him. 

These, I regret to say, are all the authentic particulars I am able 
to collect about our author’s life and family. I admit that he was 
somewhat eccentric: but that he was at the same time a man of 
superior intellect is evidenced by his books, and by the correct con- 
clusions to which diligent investigation brought him: and the more 
on that account is it to be regretted that a larger work, of which he 
gives notice in his treatise on “ Emigration of Birds,” is not to be 
found either in print or MS. And yet for the assurance that such 
a work was written and indeed ready for the press, we have his own 
word: for he says:— 


“Those who are desirous of being more particularly acquainted with the 

natural history of the Snipe, and other British Birds, should consult a work en- 
titled, A new and complete Natural History of British Birds, which, with 
great labour and expense, we have compiled. This performance is not yet pub- 
lished, but it is now going to the press, and will appear in a short time . 
A curious, particular, and accurate account is given of every bird found in Great 
Britain, whether aquatic, migratory, or local; and every thing relating to the 
nature of birds in general, is treated of in as pe aie a manner as the nature 
of the subject would allow. In short, we think we may style it, A new and 
complete system of British Ornithology. See more of the particulars of this 
work in the Ladies Magazine for October, 1779, page 528.” (p. 36.) 


And again of the same book he says :— 


- “Tt is a work which has lain by me finished some years, but has not yet been 
published . . . . It ‘will be comprised in two large volumes octavo, and 
will speedily appear. The publication of this performance has been purposely 
delayed, in order that it may be rendered as perfect and complete as possible.” 


(p. 21.) 


_ Of what interest to the British ornithologist would such a work 
__ by so accurate an observer, and at that date, be! Of what tenfold, 
_ nay, of what infinite interest to the Wiltshire ornithologist !!_ Then 
we should know something definite of the Birds of Wilts in 1780. 


12 Memoir of Mr. John Legg, of Market Lavington, Wilts. 


What valuable information we should gain in regard to the hawks 
and other birds of prey, then so abundant, now so nearly extermi- 
nated! What accounts of the Commun Kate, then to be seen every 
day, now altogether banished from the county! What personal 
experiences of the Great Bustard, then frequenting the downs just 
above Market Lavington, and all Salisbury Plain, at that time for 
the most part an unbroken tract of pasture! What reminiscences 
of the Dotterel, even within my recollection to be seen on those same 
downs, but now very rarely met with! How familiar he must have 
been with the peregrine, the hen harrier, the marsh harrier, the 
buzzard, the raven, the great plover, the bittern, and many others, 
now so seldom seen in the county!! As I picture to myself the 
solitude of those vast plains and downs, when the tinkle of the sheep- 
bell was the only sound telling of man’s occupation; when the 
whistle of the steam engine was yet unknown; when wheat-hoeing 
in the spring (so destructive to such birds as nest on the ground) 
was not yet practised; when the sportsman’s only weapon was a 
flint-lock gun, and breech-loaders and even percussion caps had not 
been invented ; and when to “shoot flying’? was an art only 
mastered by a select few; our wild birds enjoyed such security and 
freedom from disturbance as one can hardly realize now. And our 
author must have learned his experience of Wiltshire ornithology 
under these happy conditions; and I repeat that his “ History of 
British Birds” would be to the Wiltshire naturalist almost invaluable. 
And it is possible, though perhaps hardly probable, that the MS. still 
exists: for it is strange how old MSS. which have lain neglected 
and unknown for years in some cupboard or box, do occasionally 
come to light; and in many a remote country house there are stores 
of documents, generally perhaps of little interest, but sometimes of 
surpassing value, and such would doubtless be this work in question, 
which we know to have been ready for the press in 1780. Should 
that MS. still exist, it will, I think, be eventually recovered, for the 
late Rev. Edward Ludlow (into whose keeping all the papers be- 
longing to that branch of the family came) was happily (as I am 
assured by his executor) one who never destroyed any document, 
not even an ordinary letter; and that executor (Mr. Hungerford 


By the Rev, A. C. Smith. 13 


Ludlow Bruges) has promised, when opportunity offers, to make a 
careful search, and use every effort to discover the missing MS. 

By the kindness of Mr. John Watson Taylor I have seen the 
probate of the will of John Legg, dated April 19th, 1786. It is 
exceedingly short, and indeed is contained in some half-dozen lines. 
But the postscript, or codicil, which is three times as long as the will, 
is valuable, in that while it makes mention of the three books which 
he wrote (viz., the two books on natural history and that on religion) 
it altogether omits any mention of the “ History of British Birds,” 
of which he had elsewhere written in such high terms. And this 
silence corroborates, we fear, the tradition in the family, that for 
some unknown reason, its author subsequently became dissatisfied 
with that work, so that it is probable it was never printed, though 
it may still perchance exist in MS. 

It only remains for me to thank the many kind friends who have 
interested themselves in this enquiry and supplied me with many 
scraps of information; and more especially am I indebted to the 
active cooperation of the clever young lady at Clyffe Hall, in the 
parish of Market Lavington, who has gathered for me all the details 

to be gained in that locality. 
Old. Park, 
: August 17th, 1894. 


Durials in EHoollen. 


By the Rey. Canon E. P. Epprvp. 


= HOSE who take an interest in looking from time to time into 
our parish registers may have observed in the entries of 
burial between the years 1678—1725 a notice that those buried 
were buried in woollen, or in sheep’s wool only, and that an affidavit 
was brought to that effect: perhaps to some a few words of ex- 
_ planation may not be unacceptable. 


14 Burials in Woollen. 


In this parish (Bremhill) the entries are made by themselves in a 
long narrow book, of paper bound in parchment, 6in. wide by nearly 
15in. long. The affidavits are generally given under the hand of 
some one or other of the clergy of the neighbouring parishes, Calne, 
Hilmerton (Hilmarton), Christian Malford, Sutton Benger, &e. 
In 1692 an affidavit is brought, under the hand of Sir George 
Hungerford, one of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace; and in 
1709, an affidavit under the hand of Thos. Long, one of Her 
Majesty’s Justices of the Peace. Sometimes it is noted that no 
affidavit is brought, as in the entry of the burial, April 30th, 1698, 
of George Hungerford, Esq., to whom there is an elaborate monu- 
ment in the chancel of Bremhill Church: in these cases a note is © 
added that the omission was certified to the churchwardens. 

In 1711, after the entry that a notification had been given that 
no affidavit had been brought, there is a further entry (Oct. 14th) 
three weeks after the burial, that the affidavit was brought after all, 
“which by neglect had been laid in Wm. Smith’s Junr. his window.” 

In 1666 (18 Car. ii., c. iv.) a short Act of two clauses was passed 
directing that no one should be buried in any sort of grave clothes 
that were not entirely composed of wool, under a penalty of five 
pounds: but as this Act was not found to be sufficient, a longer 
Act was passed in 1678 (80 Car., ii., c. 11.,) which recites the previous 
Act, and declares that it was intended for the “lessening the Im- 
portation of Linnen from beyond the seas and the encouragement 
of the Woollen and Paper Manufacturers of this Kingdom.” 

Section ii. enacts that “‘ Noe Corps of any person or persons shall 
be buried in any Shirt Shift Sheete or Shroud or any thing what- 
soever made or mingled with Flax Hempe Silke Haire Gold or 
Silver or any Stuffe or thing other than what is made of Sheeps’ 
Wooll onely, or be putt in any coffin lined or faced with any sort 
of Cloath or Stuffe or any other thing whatsoever that is made of 
any Materiall but Sheep’s Wooll onely, upon paine of the forfeiture 
of five pounds of lawfull Money of England, &e.”’ Other sections 
enact that persons in holy orders are to keep a register: that an - 
affidavit is to be brought, this affidavit to be made before a justice 
of the peace for the county or other person authorized by the Act. 


By the Rev. Canon Eddrup. 15 


Half of the penalty is to go to the poor of the parish and half to 
the informer. Section viii. re-enacts the second clause of the Act 
of 1666, which declared that in the case of persons dying of the 
plague no penalty should be incurred although they were not buried 
in such manner as was directed by the Act. Section ix. appoints 
that “this Act shall be publiquely read upon the first Sunday after 
the Feast of St. Bartholomew every yeare for seaven yeares next 
following, presently after Divine Service.” ; 

An illustration of the observance of this Act may be found in an 
amusing book of travels of this period, written in French and 
translated into English. In’ 1698 there was published at the Hague 
a volume in small 8vo by H. M. de V., 7.e., Henri Misson de 
Valbourg; it became popular enough to obtain translation into 
English, and in 1719 it came out in London as “M. Misson’s 
Memoirs and Observations in his Travels over England, &c., disposed 
in Alphabetical Order, written originally in French and translated 
by Mr. Ozell.” This work is dedicated to Sir James Bateman, and 
in the preface (p. vii.) the translator, relating an interview which 
he had had with Sir James, says, “I told him I had heard his Son 
_ was a perfect gentleman, even without being vicious.” There are 
Many curious and amusing observations on such points relating to 
- manners and customs as might attract the notice of a foreigner : 
such as the choosing kings and queens on Twelfth Night; the 
_ making mince pies at Christmas, of the composition of which delicacy 
he gives an elaborate account; ceremonies observed at marriages 
_ and funerals, such as the carrying of a sprig of rosemary in the 
4 hand, which each person threw in after the coffin. Sir Henry Ellis 
has frequently availed himself of Misson’s Travels in his notes to 
his edition of Brand’s Popular Antiquities. 

_ Among other things Misson is struck with this, as it seems to 
him, strange custom of burying in woollen, about which he says 
_ (p. 88: in the French edition, p. 130), “There is an Act of Parlia- 
_ ment which ordains that the dead shall be buried in a woollen stuff 
_ which is a kind of thin bays, which they call flannel ; nor is it lawful 
Bi ito use the least needleful of thread or silk. (The intention of this 

\ct is for the encouragement of the woollen manufacture.) This 


16 Burials in Woollen, 


shift is always white; but there are different sorts of it as to fineness, 
and consequently of different prices. To make these dresses is a 
particular trade and there are many that sell nothing else.” The 
shirt for a man “has commonly a sleeve purfled about the wrists 
and the slit of the shirt done in the same manner. This should be 
at least half a foot longer than the body that the feet of the deceased 
may be wrapped in it asin a bag. Upon the head they put a cap 
which they fasten with a very broad chin-cloth, with gloves on the 
hands, and a cravat round the neck, all of woollen. The women 
have a kind of head-dress with aforehead cloth, . . . . That 
the body may ly the softer, some put a lay of bran about 4in. thick 
at the bottom of the coffin. The coffin is sometimes very magni- 
ficent. The body is visited to see that it is buried in flannel, and 
that nothing is sewed with thread. They let it lye three or four 
days.” 

Pope, in his Moral Essays (Hp., i., 246—251), when giving ex- 
amples of the ruling passion strong in death, thus refers to the 
custom :— 


*Odious! in woollen! ’twould a saint provoke, 
Were the last words that poor Narcissa spoke: 
No, let a charming chintz and Brussels lace 
Wrap my cold limbs, and shade my lifeless face : 
One would not, sure, be frightful when one’s dead: 
And—Betty—give this cheek a little red.” 


The mistress was the celebrated Mrs. Oldfield; the maid, Mrs. 
Saunders, her friend, also a clever actress. 

It would seem that some were much too fashionable to comply 
with this regulation about burying in woollen; and in these cases 
it was, I believe, the custom that a servant of the household, or 
someone to whom it was desired to offer a gratuity, should go and 
give the information that the law had not been complied with, and 
receive half of the penalty; while the other half of the five pounds 
was distributed to the poor. 


‘SLTIM ‘NILUVW ‘SLNIVS ‘T1IV 


era vt 
vot 


17 


The Church of AN Sninis, AWartin, Wilts, 


6HIS Church is one of very great archzeological interest, and 
HS the structure has been little interfered with by recent resto- 
The plan consists of chancel and nave with a north aisle 
(or chapel) to both, a chapel and a porch on the south of the nave, 
and a western tower with spire. 

The westernmost part of the nave was the entire nave of a small 
Norman Church, the walls of which have been modified by subse- 


"quent alterations, but not demolished, and it forms the nucleus of 


the present Church. The limits of this nave can be clearly traced 


_ by a quoin on the north side near the aisle; it was about 24ft. by 


7 


17ft. inside the walls, and the height is indicated by the drip course 
on the tower. The nave had the usual arrangement of a doorway 
both on the north and the south, in about the centre of its length, 
and the evidence of these is strong corroboration of that afforded by 


the quoin above referred to, the latter marking the length eastwards, 


The remains of the now built-up doorway on the north side (in- 
cluding a flat tympanum) indicate a period of about 1080; the 
south door has given way to one of lofty proportions but uncertain 
date (? fourteenth century) in the same position. The Norman 
work has neither buttress nor plinth. 

Against the Norman nave a western tower was erected during 
the first quarter of the thirteenth century; this was two stages in 
height, extending to the top of the present middle stage, and had three 
buttresses on each of the three outside faces, of which the following 


_ only remain intact, the remainder having been since altered :— 


On west. The middle one and the one near the north-west 
angle, each with one set-off at mid-height. 

On north. The one near the north-west angle, with one 
set-off. 

On south. The middle one only—this is flatter than the 
rest, and has no set-off. 


VOL. XXVJII.—NO. LXXXII. Cc 


18 The Church of Ali Saints, Martin, Wilts. 


The coeval archway into the nave remains intact; it consists of 
two orders of chamfers, the inner one springing from pier-shafts 
with moulded caps and bases. In the west wall of the lower stage 
was a small square-headed window on each side of the central 
buttress—one of these has been altered, as referred to later. The 
upper stage of this early tower had lancets in the west and south 
walls only; the former remains intact, but the latter can only be 
seen by a trace inside. The steep pitch of the drip course on the 
east face of the tower is strong testimony to its having been formed to 
follow the lines of a Norman nave roof then existing. A small two- 
light window was inserted in the Norman south wall of the nave 
(now between porch and chapel) near the end of thethirteenth century. 

The next alteration of the Church was the re-building of the 
chancel, and with it, doubtless, the extension of the nave to its 
present length ; but the evidence of the latter has been destroyed in 
the addition of subsequent chapels (or the nave might have been 
lengthened at an earlier period when the small south window above 
referred to was inserted). The chancel dates from very early in the 
fourteenth century, and no subsequent alterations in the walls have 
been made other than the insertion of a piscina and of the archway 
and squint into the chapel; the archway opening from the nave has 
two orders of chamfers carried round arch and jambs, the inner one 
having a curious small moulded impost or cap—no base is visible, 
but this probably exists below the raised fioor. There are two 
two-light windows, each with trefoil in the tracery, in the south 
wall with a priests’ door between them; a similar window exists in 
the north wall of the sanctuary. The east window is a three-light 
one of coeval date, with three circles in the tracery, and it is re- 
markable that there is no cusping to the tracery of either window. 

The roof is at present ceiled underneath, but the fourteenth 
century moulded plate is visible, and there is every reason to suppose 
that the trussed-rafter roof of that period exists. There are no 
buttresses or plinth to this work. 

At near the end of the fourteenth century the south porch was 
added to the nave, and transept chapels, each of one bay, were 
erected on the north and south of the nave, commencing at near the 


By C. BE. Ponting, F.S.A. 19 


end of the Norman work and extending in width about half-way 
between this and the chancel. The archways opening into the nave 
are of two orders of chamfers, the outer carried down to the floor 
and the inner dying out on the jamb. ‘The south chapel remains 
unaltered—it has diagonal buttresses at the angles, and a three-light 
window with flowing tracery in the south gable. In the south wall 
is a richly-moulded piscina with ogee cusped arch, a square bowl 
partially cut away, and an added wood shelf. The existence of this 
feature here indicates the dedication of the chapel as a chantry. 
The original roof remains, with moulded tie-beam and central king- 
post with braces. 
Late in the fifteenth century (circa 1490—1500) the north chapel 
| was extended in length to overlap part of the chancel and converted 
into an adjunct more resembling an aisle with roof running east 
and west instead of transept-wise as before, a second arch being 
inserted in the wall of the nave eastward of the original one (a flat 
pier being left between them), and a corresponding one in the north 
wall of the chancel. In carrying out these alterations the fourteenth 
century walls appear to have been re-built (or re-faced), for, like the 
rest of the work of this chapel, they have no buttresses ; the external 
masonry throughout is the same coursed stone and flint work, and 
the same plinth mould is carried round. But the north and west 
_ windows were re-inserted in their former positions; thus, although 
_ the west wall became a gable under the new plan, the same low 
two-light square-headed window which formerly came under the 
eaves was retained, and kept at its low level, and a new two-light 
square-headed window of the type prevailing at the date of the 
alteration placed over, but not central with it, making a curious 
two-storey arrangement; then the three-light window in the north 
_ wall was replaced opposite the arch, as it would have originally 
existed when in the centre of the north gable of the transept chapel. 
The rest of the work in this aisle chapel is of the late and somewhat de- 
based type of Perpendicular prevailing early in the sixteenth century. 
Tho doorway in the north wall and the east window of three lights 
_have four-centred arches, and the latter is without cusps in the tracery, 
‘The waggon-head roof still remains. In the north wall of this 
c2 


—-- * “a 


20 The Church of All Saints, Martin, Wilts. 


chapel (not central with either of the two easternmost bays, nor quite 
opposite the pier coming between them) is a very remarkable recessed 
five-light bay window of quite a domestic type, but coeval with the 
enlargement of the chapel, and like the east window there is no 
cusping in the head; it projects on the outside and is roofed 
transversely with the rest, the recess is carried to the floor inside 
(not like the somewhat similar specimen at North Bradley, where it 
stops at the sill level, forming the mensa of a tomb) and is separated 
from the chapel by an archway of the same type as the two opening 
into the nave and chancel, respectively. These arches of two orders 
of chamfers spring from pier shafts with moulded capitals of debased 
type, and the centre from which they are described is below the cap 
level. There are two small crosses cut on the abaci of the caps to 
the bay. A squint was formed at this time between the chapel and 
the chancel, directed towards the high altar, and a large piscina 
with square sunk bowl (without projection beyond the wall) was 
inserted in the south wall of the chancel. 

At about the same time important alterations were made in the 
nave. The walls were raised to their present level (the coursed flint 
and stonework clearly distinguishes this from the Norman work on 
the south side), and the waggon-head roof of four bays with tie- 
beams and plaster panels, which now remains, was put on. The 
westernmost window on the north side, without cusping, label, or 
inner arch, was also inserted; it has since lost its mullions. The 
other window in this wall is an earlier insertion (circa 1430) and has 
an outside label mould and inside arch, but it, too, is now without 
mullions or tracery. [The easternmost window in the south wall of 
the nave is a modern insertion. | 

In spite of the tower having already shown serious signs of 
settlements, the builders in the first half of the fifteenth century 
did not hesitate to raise it by one stage, and upon this to erect a 
stone spire, but before doing so they proceeded to strengthen the 
thirteenth century substructure, the foundations of which were very 
defective. Underpinning of existing walls does not seem to have 
been practised in the medizval period, but instead of it one fre- 
quently meets with immense buttresses and ties, which must have — 


By ©. B. Ponting, F.S.A. 21 


been much more costly. In this case, although the state of the 
earlier foundations must have been discovered in strengthening the 
buttresses (which are carried deeper), they were let alone, and the 
following works were done :—a large piece of the south-west angle 
was re-built (advantage being taken of this to insert a two-light 
window in the west wall south of the central buttress), the two 
adjacent buttresses were taken down and a diagonal one erected ; 
the middle buttress on the north side was extended in projection 
and carried higher—(the difference between the earlier and later 
parts of this buttress is clearly seen, and it is interesting to see that 
oyster shells are used in the mortar joints of the latter, but not in 
the former ;) the easternmost buttresses on the north and south sides 
were similarly treated, but not carried so high. The fifteenth 
century upper stage of the tower has a two-light window in each 
: face, and a plain parapet, within which the spire rises; the latter is 
_ divided in height by three stone bands, or collars, formed of plain 
_ projecting semi-roll mouldings. 
_ There is a sundial cut on the south-west buttress of the south 
5 chapel, and the half of another on the quoin suggests that the latter 
(at least) is older than the chapel—the dial stone having been cut 
and re-used. 
In 1857 the interior of the Church underwent restoration and 
re-seating, but the fabric remains unaltered. In carrying out the 
work then done the floor of the chancel was raised. It is evident 
from the level of the piscina, and from the fact that the bases of 
both of the later arches in the north aisle chapel (opening into nave 
and chancel respectively, the base of the latter being now hidden) 
are on the same level, that the level of the nave floor was carried 
through, without any step, to the east end of the chancel, with 
‘perhaps one step on which the altar was placed—although this could 
not have been carried across to the south wall. This arrangement, 
originally made in the fourteenth century, was not found incon- 
y enient at the end of the fifteenth, when the piscina was inserted, 
and it seems a pity that our nineteenth century use could not have 
been so adapted to it as to avoid so radical an alteration of the 
building. 


Alotes from the Diary of Sir Anthonp Ashlep 
Cooper, Fwst Garl of Shattesburp : 


Born 1621, Died 1683, 


By THE LATE J, WaAYLEN. 


[These notes are printed as they were left by Mr. Waylen. He had intended 
writing a fuller memoir, but this was never done. ] 


(AS@=cCHE estates of this knight in Wiltshire were at Purton, 
“¥ij< Damerham, Martin, and Loders: his Dorset seat was St. 
Giles, Wimborne. His father dying early left him in the hands of 
the following trustees:—Sir Daniel Norton, a sea-captain residing 
at Southwick, near Portsmouth; Mr. Hannam, of Wimborne; and 
Mr. Edward Tooker, his uncle, of Salisbury and Maddington, with 
the latter of whom he principally resided during his minority. In 
1637 he was entered at Exeter College, Oxford, and early showed 
his pluck by organizing and heading an insurrection against the 
barbarous practice of “'Tucking Freshmen.” Time out of mind it 
had been the custom for one of the seniors, acting as executioner- 
general for the occasion, to summon the freshmen up to the hall-fire, 
on a given evening, and bidding them hold out their chins, then with 
the nail of his right thumb (left long for the purpose) to grate off 
all the skin from the lip to the chin; concluding the torture by 
compelling the victim to drink a glass of salt-and-water; and so on 
till all the new comers of that year had been treated. Young © 
Cooper perceiving that the freshmen contemporary with himself 
happened to be more than usually stalwart and numerous, engaged 
with them to act in unison, and to strike a decisive blow in defence 
of their chins; and as it was expected that his own name would be 
the first called, he consented to give the signal for attack. The | 
senior who summoned him happened to be a son of the Earl of 
Pembroke. Cooper, nothing daunted, opened the campaign by 


—- 


—_ a 


Sergeant Godbolt, who were the two Judges for this circuit. 


Notes from the Diary of Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper. 28 


striking tho young lord a box on the ear, when the rest of the 
freshmen simultaneously fell on, and soon cleared the buttery and 
hall. But a number of bachelors and young masters arriving in 
aid of the seniors, the freshmen were compelled to retreat to a 
ground chamber in the quadrangle, whither the enemy closely 
pursued them and pressed hard upon the door for entrance. Some 
of the strongest of the freshmen within, whom Cooper describes as 
“iant-like boys,” suffered a few to come in, and kept the rest out. 
The few thus admitted were now in fact prisoners, and would have 
been severely handled by the youngsters had not Cooper, exercising 
his authority as captain, wisely preferred to negotiate with them in 
order to secure their services in making peace with the authorities. 
Dr. Prideaux, the old rector of the college, who had been summoned 
to suppress the mutiny, was by this time on the spot; and as his 
sympathies were always in favour of youthful daring, articles of 
pardon were soon arranged, and the foolish custom of “ tucking ” 
was abolished for ever from Oxford, though it continued in force 
some time longer at Cambridge. 

In the election for the Long Parliament, 1640, Sir Anthony 
Ashley Cooper stood for Downton, in Wiltshire. There was a 
double return, viz., of himself and Mr. Gorges, and both parties 
petitioned. The Committee of Privileges, to whom it was referred, 
never reported ; and by this manoouvre (supposed to be intentional) 
the borough remained open all through the long contest which 
ensued, till after the death of Cromwell. Sir Anthony successfully 


_ reasserted his claim at the sitting of the Rump in 1658, when he 


used his influence in restoring the King. 
In December, 1646, Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper was nominated 
Sheriff of Wilts in the Parliament’s behalf, leave being given him 


at the same time to reside out of the county. From:a brief journal 


of events kept by him during that and the four succeeding years, 


the following extracts possess some local as well as personal interest : 


“1646. 7th August. I went from Farnham to Salisbury. 8th. Went 
with Mr. Thistlethwaite the High Sheriff to meet the Judges, Judge Rolle and 


10th. Sat 
with Judge Godbolt on the Crown side, being the only Justice there besides the 


_ Judge and clerk of assize in the Commission of oyer and terminer. I was sworn: 


24 Notes from the Diary of Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, 


this day a Justice of the peace for the County of Wilts before Mr. Turner. The 
Justices present this day were Mr. William Eyre the younger, Mr. Edward 
Tooker, Mr. Bennett, Mr. Joy, Mr. Hussey, Mr. Giles Eyre, Mr. Turner, Mr. 
Dove, Mr. Barnaby Coles, Mr. Francis Swanton. I am in commission for oyer 
and terminer this whole circuit. -On the 11th Sir John Danvers came and 
sat with us. Seven were condemned to die, four for horsestealing, two for 
robbery, one for killing his wife; he broke her neck with his hands; it was 
proved that he touching her body the day after, her nose bled afresh ; four burnt 
in the hand, one for felony, three for manslaughter ; the same sign followed one 
of them, viz., of the corpse bleeding. 12. Iand the Sheriff of Wilts begged 
the life of one Prichett one of those seven condemned, because he had been a 
Parliament Soldier. I waited on the Judges to Dorchester. 

“August 15. Sat at the Dorchester Committee . . . . I got the par- 
sonage of Abers for the repair of Harnham bridge at Salisbury——17th. 
Went to Wimborne to my cousin Hannam’s. Met my cousin Earle and divers 
other gentlemen at Brianston bowling-green, where we bowled all day, and in 
the evening Mr. Earle and I went to Tollard to Mr. Plott’s. 28th. Came 
to Madington in Wiltshire to see my uncle Tooker. 10th Sep. Came to 
my house in Holborn where my wife and her mother were. 

“October 6. Came to Marlborough to the Quarter Sessions, where Mr. 
Hussey, Judge, myself, and Mr. William Eyre the younger, Edward Tooker, 
Francis Swanton, George Joy, Mr. Bennett of Norton, and Mr. Howe of Berwick 
were Justices. 7th. Sat at the quarter sessions all the day. 8th. 
Sat at the quarter sessions part of the morning and went afterwards to Purton. 
12th. Came from Purton to Marlborough and lay at the Bear. 
13th. Came to Salisbury and Jay at my uncle Tooker’s. 

“December. I was by both houses of Parliament made High Sheriff of the 
County of Wilts. I was by Ordinance of Parliament made one of the Committee 
of Dorset and Wilts for Sir Thomas Fairfax’s army contribution. Mr. 
William Eyres a bencher of Lincoln’s Inn, died, a special friend of mine, and 
made me one of his executors in trust and gave me £10 in plate. 16th. I 
and my wife and sister removed from my house at London towards Salisbury 
and came to Egham. 17th. To Basingstoke. 18th. Came to my 
house at Salisbury. Iyrented Mr. Hyde’s house in the Close next to the Deanery. 

“1647. March 13th. The Judges came into Salisbury, Justice Rolle and 
Sergeant Godbolt. They went hence the 17th. I had sixty men in liveries, and 
kept an ordinary for all gentlemen at Lawes’s, four shillings, and two shillings 
for blue men. I paid for all. There were sixteen condemned to die, whereof 
fourteen suffered. George Phillips condemned for stealing a horse, I got his 
reprieve, and another for the like offence was reprieved by the Judge. There 
were more burnt in the hand than condemned. 

“29th. My wife miscarried of a child she was eleven weeks gone with. 

“This month I raised the country twice and beat out the soldiers designed for 
Ireland, who quartered on the county without order and committed many 
robberies. April 5th to 8th. Came to Pawlet and kept my court there. 
24th. I was bound in three bonds for my brother John Coventry, first 
to Giles Eyre of Whiteparish in Wilts Esq. for £150, we two only—2nd to 
Dorothy and Anne Awbery daughters of William Aubery of Meere Esq. for £390, 


‘ 
i 
| 
. 


_ Stockton and came home to Salisbury. 


aaa 


First Earl of Shaftesbury: born 1621, died 1688. 25 


we two only : 3rd to Henry Whitaker, of Shaftesbury Esq. for £500, we two 
and Sir Gerard Napper. For all these I have his counter-bond. [Other tran- 
sactions of this nature recorded in behalf of Coventry, who was compounding 
for delinquency. ] 

“14th June. My wife, myself, and my sister, began our journey to Bath and 
came this night to Trowbridge. 15th. We came to Bath, where my wife 
made use of the Cross-bath to strengthen her against miscarriage. We lay at 
Mrs. Bedford’s by that bath. 17th. Came back to my house at Salisbury 
and dined at Madington. 18th. We met at Wilton at bowls. Went with 
my uncle Tooker to Madington that night. 22nd. Went to Bath to my 
wife. 

“August 14th. The Judges came to Salisbury, Judge Godbolt and Sergeant 
Wilde. They went hence the 18th. Four condemned to die, one for a robbery, 
two for horsestealing, one for murder. Yorke that was for the robbery I got his 
reprieve. The Justices present were Sir Edward Hungerford, Mr. Edward 
Tooker, Mr. John Ashe, Mr, Whitehead, Colonel Ludlow, Mr, William Eyre, 
Mr, Giles Eyre, Mr. Bennet of Norton, Mr. Joy, Mr. Aubrey, Mr. Sadler, Mr. 
Hippesley, Mr. Howe of Wishford, Mr, Howe of Berwick, Mr. Dove, Mr. 
Stephens, Mr. Coles, Mr. Swanton, Mr. Goddard of Upham. At the last Assize 
Sir John Danvers was present. I kept my ordinary at the Angel, four shillings 
for the gentlemen, two for their men, and a cellar. 

“ August 26th. I met the Commissioners for the assessment for Sir Thomas 
Fairfax’s Army at the Devizes, and came to Madington at night. The com- 
missioners present were myself, Mr. Tooker, Mr. Jenner, Mr. Dove, Mr. Bennett, 
Mr. Sadler, Mr. Hippesley, Mr. Edward Martin, Mr. Gabriel Martin, Mr. Jesse, 
Mr. Thomas Bailey, Mr. Brown, Mr. John Stephens, Mr. William Coles, Mr. 
Thomas Carter, Mr. Nicholas, of Semley, Mr. Ditton, Mr. Read, Mr. Crouch. 

“In July last I settled my brother George’s estate on him, who was some 
months since married to one of the co-heirs of Mr. Oldfield of London, sugar- 
baker. I gave my brother freely £4000 for his preferment, and an annuity of 
£55 per annum for one life, and cleared it of my sister’s portion.” * 

“September 2. I went to Warminster and sat on the Commission for Sir 
Thomas Fairfax’s army-contribution. There were Commissioners myself, Mr. 
Bennet of Norton, Mr. Carter, Mr. Crouch, Mr. Jesse. I lay there that night. 
——15th. My uncle Tooker and I went to the Devizes, where we met the 
Commissioners for Sir Tho. Fairfax’s army—present myself, Mr. Tooker, Mr. 
Alexander Popham, Mr. Bennet, Mr. Crouch, Mr. Carter, Mr. Bailey, Mr. Jesse, 
Mr. Martin the elder, Mr. Ditton, Mr. Read, Mr. Stokers, Mr. Brown, Mr. 
Manning. We came back to Maddington to bed. 27th. Went to War- 
minster and sat in the Commission. 28th. Dined at Mr. Topp’s at 
October 2. Went to Tottenham 


* This sister, Philippa Cooper, married Sir Adam Brown, of Betchworth Castle, 
in Surrey, and died at a great age in 1701. The brother, George, lived at 
Clarendon Park, near Salisbury. He is conjectured to be the George Cooper who 
was made one of the Commissioners of the Admiralty by the Rump Parliament 
in 1659; and was probably also the George Cooper who represented Poole in 
the Convention Parliament of 1660. Christie’s Memoirs of Shaftesbury, 73. 


26 Notes from the Diary of Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, 


to the Marquis of Hartford and lay there this night and the 3rd. 4th. 
Went to my own house at Pirton to keep my court there. 6th. Went 
to Malmesbury to return up my money. 7th. Returned to Salisbury. 

“November 12. The little ship called the Rose, wherein I have a quarter 
part, which went for Guinea, came to town this term, blessed be God. She has 
been out about a year, and we shall but make our money. 27th. Went 
with my brother John Coventry to Oxsted to see my Lady Coventry, and my 
sister Packington who was lately delivered of her daughter Margaret. 

“January 21, 1648. My brother John Coventry sealed a deed of all his 
lands to me, Sir Gerard Napper, Thomas Child, and Edmund Hoskins, Esqs. 
for the payment of those debts we are engaged for him. 

“This month Mr. Hastings and Mr. Hooper, feofees in trust for my father’s 
estate, conveyed to me the manor of Pawlet, for which I paid formerly to 
the Court of Wards £2500. 

“February 11. I had my writ of discharge from being Sheriff of Wiltshire 
delivered me by my uncle Tooker, who succeeded me in my office. 14th. 
I fell sick of a tertian ague, whereof I had but five fits, through the mercy 
of the Lord. 

“March. I went and waited on the Judges at their lodgings, the Judges 
were Judge Godbolt and Sergeant Wilde. 7th. I dined with the Judges, 
but I sat not on the bench all this Assize for fear the cold might have made 
me relapse into an ague. Apri] 4. Mr. Swanton and I kept a privy 
sessions at Salisbury. Mr. Giles Eyre sat with us this day. 

“July. Mem. The bond wherein I was bound to Mr. Giles Eyre with 
my brother Coventry is paid and cancelled. This bond was for £150 dated 
April, 1647. 

“August 6th. Dined with Sir G. Napper at More-Critchell, and heard 
Mr. Hussey preach.* ‘23rd. Went to Salisbury to meet Mr. William 
Hussey, Mr. Norden, Mr. William Eyres. We all met on commission directed 
to us out of Chancery to hear and certify the cause betwixt Lowe and Sadler 
about Fisherton Manors. We adjourned there on the commission till the 
26th, and adjourned till the 12th September. 26th. Went to Salisbury 
to the Assizes. 30th. The Judge Mr. Sergeant Wilde who came alone 
this circuit, came into Salisbury. 31st. We began the Assize, where were 
present Sir John Evelyn, Colonel Whitehead, myself, who were all three com- 
commissioners of oyer and terminer, Mr. William Hussey, Mr. Yorke, Mr. 
Stephens, counsellors, Mr. Norden, Mr. Joy, Mr. Bennet of Norton, Mr. 
William Eyres, Mr. Long, Mr. Coles, Mr. William Littleton, Mr. Dove, Mr. 
Sadler, Mr. Rivett. My uncle Tooker, High Sheriff. 

“September 2. I had a verdict against St. John for my common in 
Lydeard, myself the plaintiff, and £80 damages given me. The last Summer 
Assize I had another verdict against him and Webb, myself the plaintiff. 

“November. This term I borrowed of my aunt Mrs. Alice Coventry 
£1100 for which I gave her my bond. In February I mortgaged my manor 
of Pawlet to my aunt Mrs. Alice Coventry for £1100 I owed her. 


* Mr. Hussey, afterwards minister of Hinton Martin, had been Sir Anthony’s 
servitor at college. 


First Earl of Shaftesbury: born 1621, died, 1683. 27 


March 3. Went to Oxsted in Surrey to wait on my wife’s mother 
3 April. Went to Marlborough on my way to Pirton for my rents. 
6th. Came to the Devizes in my way home, having called at Malmesbury 
to return my money to London. May 2. Mr. Plott and I went to 
Poole to buy sack, and returned at night. I was made by the States a 
commissioner in their Act of contribution for the Counties of Wilts and Dorset. 
“July 4. I came to Salisbury. 10th. My wife, just as she was 
sitting down to supper, fell suddenly into an apopletical convulsion fit. She 
recovered that fit after some time, and spake, and kissed me, and complained 
only of her head; but fell again in a quarter of an hour, and then never 
came to speak again, but continued in fits and slumbers until next day. At 
noon she died. She was with child the fourth time, and within six weeks of 
her time. She was a lovely beautiful fair woman, a religious devout Christian, 
: of admirable wit and wisdom, beyond any I ever knew, yet the most sweet 
. affectionate and observant wife in the world. Chaste, without a suspicion of 
the most envious, to the highest assurance of her husband; of a most noble 
and bountiful mind, yet very provident in the least things, exceeding all in 
anything she undertook, housewifery, preserving, works with the needle, 
cookery; so that her wit and judgment were expressed in all things, free 
from any pride or forwardness. She was in discourse and counsel far beyond 
any woman.* 

* August 16. I was sworn a Justice of peace for the Counties of Wilts 
and Dorset by Mr. Swanton. This was the first time I acted since the king’s 
death. 

“October 2. Went to Marlborough. 3rd. Sat at Sessions in the 
morning where were present ten Justices, myself, Mr. Swanton, Mr. Littleton, 
Mr. Joy, Mr. Sadler, Mr. Hippesley, Colonel Ayres of Hurst, Lieut.-Col Read, 
Captain Martin, Mr. Shute. In the afternoon I went to Pirton. 

“1650. 17 January. To Salisbury to the Sessions and over and terminer. 
Present Mr, Bond, High Sheriff [and thirteen others]. We all this day 
subscribed the Engagement. 

71 March. To Salisbury Assize, Judge Nicholas Chief Justice. 
Laid the first stone of my house at St. Giles. 

“15 April. I was married to Lady Frances Cecil, and removed my lodging 
to Mr. Blake’s by Exeter House.- 2 July. My wife and I and my sister 
‘came from London to Bagshot on our way westward. 2rd. Came to 
Basingstoke. 4th. To St. Giles, Wimborne.” [The diary ends with this 
month. ] 


In Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper’s report to the Parliament of his 


19th. 


[* This excellent lady was Margaret, daughter of Thomas, Lord Coventry, 
Keeper of the Great Seal. She left no surviving issue. Cooper, in his seeond 
marriage, as in his first, sought the alliance of Royalist houses. The second 
marriage, which took place in 1650, with Lady Frances Cecil, daughter of 
David, third Earl of Exeter, was also of short duration, but was not without 
issue. Two sons were born, the second of whom inherited his father’s titles 
and possessions. In 1656 Cooper married a third wife, but he had no more 
children. | 


28 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


storming Abbotsbury, in Dorset, in October, 1644, he says Major 
Baynton, at the head of the victors, stormed and took the Church. 
Many on both sides fell in this affair by a magazine exploding. Sir 
Anthony’s own conduct was marked by much personal daring. 

In 1644—December—OCooper says the enemy have deserted 
Wellington, Wyrwail, and Cokam Houses, which two last they 
burnt on quitting. They also burnt Mr. Crewe’s house. Cokam is 
Colcombe, in Devonshire, an old seat of the Courtenays, the other, 
Worle, in Somersetshire. 

When Cooper left the King he compounded for all his penalties 
as a Royalist by a fine of £500. It was never paid, and Cromwell 
finally exonerated him in 1657. 


Alotes on the Corporation Blate and Ansignia 
of Wiltshire. 
By the Rev. E. H. Gopparp.* 


‘HE mace now so well known as the principal of the insignia 
{ys of municipal corporations, and therefore as peculiarly con- 
nected with the centres of trade and the exercise of the arts of peace, 
is really the direct modern descendant of the ancient weapon of war 


* A portion of this paper was read at the Warminster Meeting of the Society, 
in 1893, and a short abstract of it was subsequently printed in the Tllustrated 
Archeologist for March, 1894, vol. i., pp. 219—224. The illustrations are all 
of them reduced by photo-lithography from full-sized pen-and-ink drawings 
taken by myself from the articles they represent. For the loan of four of the 
blocks the Society is indebted to Mr. W. H. St. John Hope, in whose forthcoming 
great work on the “ Corporation Plate and Insignia of England and Wales” 
they willappear. The original drawings here illustrated, and others representing 
the more modern pieces of corporation plate, will be deposited in the Society’s 
Museum, at Devizes. 


q 
» 


By the Rev. B. H. Goddard. 29 


known by the same name. It is true that in its modern develop- 
ment it bears but little resemblance to its prototype, but still the 
steps by which its form has gradually grown to what it is can be 
readily traced. 

The mace in its original form of a wooden club is probably one 
of the oldest forms of offensive weapon used by man. But it is the 
mace in its medieval form with which we have to do. As Chancellor 
Fergusson shows in his interesting paper in the Arch@ological Journal 
for 1884, at the Battle of Hastings, as seen in contemporary 
representations, the maces used for close quarters had globular heads 
ofiron. Against a blow delivered by a powerful arm with such a 
weapon the flexible shirts of mail then in vogue must have been but 
a poor defence. Accordingly plate-armour was invented to resist 
the blows of the mace, and then the solid head of the mace was 
grooved, and eventually armed with projecting triangular flanges, 
or with spikes, which should penetrate and tear the armour. 

These flanged maces were in use in the fifteenth and sixteenth 
centuries, but soon after the beginning of the sixteenth century the 
pistol superseded the mace as at once a more handy and more 
effective weapon for close quarters. 

Mr. Fergusson points out that at least as early as the fourteenth 
century, both in Hngland and France, the mace was the special 
weapon of the King’s serjeants-at-arms, who formed his peculiar 
body-guard, and as a mark of high favour it became usual to grant 
to mayors, and others to whom the royal authority was delegated, 
the right to have one or more “ serjeants-at-arms,” or serjeants-at- 
mace—“ servientes ad clavas.” 

As the mace, then, was the symbol of royal authority delegated by 
the Sovereign it was necessary that a place should be found for the 
royal arms. They could not well be placed on the flanged head, so 
the butt end of the civic mace was slightly enlarged and the arms 
engraved thereon. The butt thus became really a more important 
_ part than the head, and by the principle of evolution grew and 
_ increased at the expense of the head, until it swelled gradually into 
_ a bell-shaped protuberence, whilst the now useless flanges decreased. 
in size. Then the mace was turned upside down, and what had 


30 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


been the head of the old war mace became the handle of the mace 
of dignity, and the original knob of the handle swelled into a large 
bowl-shaped head bearing the royal arms, and in later times sur- 
mounted by the open arches and the ball and cross of the royal 
crown. The flanges, on the other hand, gradually diminished until 
they became mere flutings on what in some of the earlier specimens 
remained the iron handles of the mace, or developed into merely 
ornamental scrolls—disappearing altogether in the maces of the 
eighteenth century, and only leaving rudimentary evidence of their 
former existence in the ornamental foot knop in which they end. 

This gradual evolution could be traced in the most interesting 
way in the remarkable collection of maces, numbering nearly two 
hundred, from all parts of England, exhibited at the Mansion 
House during the London Meeting of the Royal Archeological 
Institute in 1893. The change could be traced step by step from 
the flanged war mace, such as the iron specimen of the early 
sixteenth century possessed by Grantham, in Lincolnshire, and the 
earliest of the civic maces, such as that of Hedon, in Yorkshire, of 
the time of Henry VI., with its iron grip; and the two handsome 
Winchcombe maces of the fifteenth century, with triangular flanges 
at the butt-end, evidently following the lines of the war mace of 
the time—through the small, short, plain-stemmed, semi-globular 
headed maces of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, 
with their single fleur-de-lys cresting—to the large, long-stemmed, 
bowl-headed, crowned, and elaborately-crested examples of the later 
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 

The County of Wilts, although it possesses only seventeen maces 
in all, is fortunate in having good examples of most of the steps in 
this curious process of evolution. 

The earliest are those of Wootton Bassett, which are dated 1603. 
These are of the type of still earlier examples, and show the flanges 
on the butt-end in unusual perfection—scarcely altered, indeed, ex- 
cept in size, from what they originally were on the weapon of war. 
The heads are semi-globular, and plain, except for a low cresting of 
fleur-de-lys. 

Next comes the beautiful smaller mace at Wilton, dated 1639, in 


SIT AVIA 


ya 


(24 


PZ 


gi 


= 


fs 


Ps 


(x) MACE, WOOTTON BASSETT, 1603. (2) MACE, MALMESBURY, ¢77. 1645. 


(3) MACE, MARLBOROUGH, 1652. (4) MACE, MALMESBURY, 1703. (5) ROYAL ARMS ON HEAD OF NO. 4. 
SCALE, % LINEAR. 


jas "2 cei 
. > 


(3) SWORD, WOOTTON BASSETT 1812. 


(2) GREAT MACE, SALISBURY, 1749. 


(t) MACE, DEVIZES, civ. 1660 


NOS. 2 AND 3, 4% LINEAR. 


SCALE—NO. 1, 16 LINEAR 


By the Rev. HE. H. Goddard. ol 


which the flanges of the handle are no longer plain, but have de- 

veloped into six projecting ornamental griffins. The head is still 

semi-globular, but is ornamented with four cherub heads in relief. 

(The open arches are, perhaps, later additions.) 

The older pair at Malmesbury, dating probably from 1645, are 

‘of the same general type, but the flanges have disappeared alto- 
gether, leaving a swelling seal-shaped foot, and the bowl of the 
head is divided into the four compartments containing the royal 
badges, which appear in more elaborate form on almost all maces 
from this time onwards. The cross, too, now alternates with the 
fleur-de-lys in the cresting of the head. 

In the Commonwealth period a great step forward was taken in 
the much larger and more ornate type of mace which then came 
into fashion. Of these many examples exist, all closely resembling 
each other; few of them, however, are handsomer or in better 
preservation than the pair dating from 1652, of which Marlborough 
is justly proud. In these maces the head has become much enlarged, 
and its decoration has finally assumed the form which, with some 
modification, it generally retains after this period; caryatides in 
relief separating the compartments of the bowl containing the St. 

George’s cross and Irish harp alternating with the town arms. The 

_ cresting, too, is more elaborate, and the cap or summit of the head 

is more prominent than it was in the earlier examples; while the 
whole is surmounted by four open arches meeting in a terminal 
ornament in the centre. The bosses of the stem are much enlarged 
and chased, and the stem itself, hitherto left plain, is now for the 

_ first time adorned with an engraved decoration of oak-leaves, acorns, 

and spiral ribbon, which almost all the later maces copy. 

In the Restoration maces—and they are numerous—the size is 
still further increased, and the open arches on the head surmounted 
by the orb and cross take the form of the royal crown—a type which, 
_with few modifications and exceptions, has continued in fashion ever 
since. Of these large ornate maces Devizes possesses two good ex- 
amples, probably of about 1660. 

The great mace of Wilton, too, is a handsome specimen, dated 

1685, of the same type—but in the twenty-five years which separate 


32 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. . 


them the caryatide figures on the bowl have developed wings, and 
grown considerably more naturalistic in appearance, and the cap or 
summit of the head bearing the royal arms has sunk below the level 
of the cresting. This may be said to be the normal form of the 
later mace. Some few—like those of Salisbury—break out into 
abnormal developments, but the majority follow the type. The 
only nineteenth century example to be found in Wiltshire—that of 
Chippenham—though it is certainly original in design, can scarcely 
be quoted as an example of the advantages of departing from es- 
tablished precedent. 

In other kinds of corporation plate Wiltshire is less rich. The 
mayor’s chains are all very modern. Of the loving cups the only 
really notable specimen is the Hanap Cup belonging to Devizes— 
and the only sword of state, though it is a monument of the now 
departed glories of Wootton Bassett, is still of no older date than 
the present century. 

It will be well, however, to give a detailed account of each separate 
piece, taking the corporations of the county in alphabetical order. 


CALNE. 


In 1835 the corporation consisted of two chief officers called 
“ Gild Stewards,” and an indefinite number of burgesses with one 
or two constables. The present corporation consists of a mayor, four 
aldermen, and twelve councillors. 

The mayor’s robe is of purple or chocolate-coloured cloth with 
sable facings. 

The charters of the borough have been lost. James II. granted 
a charter of incorporation in 1687, but it was not accepted. 

The borough possesses no ancient plate or insignia. The articles 
at present in use are as follows :— 

Tur Mayor’s Cuatn, procured by subscription at a cost of £48, 
and first used in 1888, is of silver, hall-marked with the anchor (for 
Birmingham), the date letter of 1881, and the makers’ mark, T. & 
J. B. The badge is oval in shape, the central field of red enamel, 
on which is a tower in relief of silver-gilt and three feathers in plain 


‘AVANIT Y% ‘avs "9091 ‘SazZIAad ‘499 ONIAO1 


(‘09g N@AID) 


ee *oSL1 tbZt SANTVD ‘4ND ONIAOT 
(‘ISgi N@AID) = 9 ca % 


“Solr +429 ‘ANTVO ‘xO 4AONS 


By the Rev. B. H. Goddard. 33 


silver (the borough arms), with a border of scroll-work with oak 
and olive leaves, and a cherub head and wings at the top. The 
chain consists of fifteen silver-gilt links, of which the centre one has 
the monogram T.E.R., in coloured: enamels, on the front, and on 
the back the inscription “1880-1,:T. E. Redman. Sam’. Bethell, 
1881-2.” The other links have “H. W.’’! (front), “1882-3” 
(Gack); “H. J. H.?” (front), “1884-5” (bach) ; “J.D. B.3” 
(front), “1883-4” (Zack); “T. H.*” (front), “1885-6” (back). 


Tur Lovine Cur. A handsome two-handled vessel of silver, 
with cover, ornamented with good repoussé work of flowers, scrolls, 
towers, &c., bearing the following inscription on a scutcheon on the 
bowl :—“ Presented to the Corporation of Calne by the Eartl of 
Shelburne,®> November, 1860.” It stands 11iin. high to the top 
of the cover, and bears the Newcastle mark (three castles), with the 
date letter, either R. or B., for 1741-2, or 1756-7. The maker’s 
mark is J. L. with a ring over. 


Tur Snurr-Box. This is a massive and beautiful circular box 
of silver-gilt, elaborately engraved, bearing the inscription under- 
neath :—“ Presented by Lord Shelburne to the Corporation of Calne, 
1851.” The arms of the borough engraved on the lid were evidently 
cut at this time. But the box itself and its ornamentation is much 
older, as it bears the lion’s head erased showing that it is of the 
Britannia standard, and therefore between the years 1696 and 1720. 

It measures 5+ in. in diameter and 34in. in height. 


Tur Common Seat is of silver, circular, 14in. in diameter, and 
bears an ornate shield of the borough arms :—Gules a castle between 


-1 Henry Wilkins. 
2 Herbert James Harris, of Bowden Hill House. 
3 John Dommett Bishop, surgeon. 
; 4 Thomas Harris. 
5 Henry, Earl of Shelburne, the donor both of the loving cup and of the 
_ snuff-box, was M.P. for Calne from 1837 to 1856. He was styled Karl of 
Shelburne from 1836 to 1863, when he succeeded to the title as fourth Marquess 
of Lansdowne. (Cockayne’s Complete Peerage.) Born January 5th, 1816; 
died July 5th, 1866. Under Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, 1856—58, &e. 
VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXII. D 


34 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


two ostrich feathers with a third in base argent, and the legend :— 


“MAYOR AND COUNCIL OF THE BOROUGH OF CALNE, 
WILTS, 1836.” 


In the Visitation of Wilts, 1623, an older seal is figured, circular, 
enclosing a shield of the town arms and the legend :— 
“SIGIL: COM DE CGALN.” 
This is no doubt the seal referred to in the following entries in the 
old Council Book ! :— 


“1566. P* to the King of Harrolds for the brobation of the Armes of owre 
Burrough, at the in ae 25/6. 


“To Edward Gouldsmith at Marlborough for the newe ingraveing of owre 
seale 12/0. 


“John Ladd having lost or refused to produce the Borough Seal that was in 
his custody as Guild Steward last year, a new one is adopted with the arms as 
specified by the Heralds in 1565.” 


The new one is again superseded in 1734, when :— 


“1734. H. Keate refusing to produce the Borough Seal that was in his 
custody as Guild Steward, another bearing the Arms is procured.” 


1756. ‘‘The seal detained by Henry Keate was delivered up, but being a bad 
impression the one already substituted for it shall be used,” 


The seal in use till 1836, probably the one above-mentioned, bore 
a shield of the town arms and the legend :-— 


“SIGILLUM BURG! & BURGENSIUM BURG! DE CALNE IN 
COM WILTS.”: 


CHIPPENHAM. 


Though one of the oldest towns in the kingdom, Chippenham 
was not incorporated until 1554, when Mary granted a charter, 
confirmed afterwards by Elizabeth in 1560, and James I., 1607. 
These charters were surrendered in 1684 to Charles IT., and a new 


1 Wilts Arch. Mag., xxiv., 210, 214. 
2W. A. ML, xxiv., 215, 216. 


By the Rev. BE. H. Goddard. 35 


one granted by James. II. in 1685.1 But the town practically 
continued to be governed by the charter of 1554. In 1835 the 
corporation consisted of a bailiff and twelve burgesses, with town 
clerk and under bailiff, but it now consists of a mayor, four aldermen, 
and twelve councillors. 

The whole of the plate and insignia are modern. 


Tue Mace. This measures 2ft. 113in. in length. The head is 
oval, with the two shields of the borough arms in relief on either 
side, surmounted by a tasselled cushion on which is a royal crown. 
the central part of the stem is plain with an acanthus-leaf knop 
under the head and a spirally twisted grip at the butt. Around 

_the stem, under the head is the borough motto, ““UNITY AND 
LOYALTY.” Below the knop, “HARRY GOLDNEY, ESQ®., 
MAYOR, 1844.” And above the grip of the handle, “THE GIFT 
OF JOSEPH NEELD, ESQ.” 

It is of plain and frosted silver bearing the London hall-mark 
for 1843, with the maker’s mark, C. R. G. Ss. It is of an un- 
conventional but scarcely satisfactory design. 


“The donor, Joseph Neeld, Hsq., of Grittleton House, was M.P. for the 
_ borough from 1826—1852, dying in 1856. The following letter from him 
_ accompanied the presentation of the mace :—“ 11th May, 1844. It was upon 
 @ recent occasion that I learnt for the first time that the Corporation of 
Chippenham did not possess a mace; an ensign of authority, which from the 
: earliest period of our history has been borne before the magistrates and chief 
officers of corporations in the discharge of their public duties, in my opinion 
adding dignity to the office which they have the honour to fill. I have caused 
to be designed, and made, specially for your corporation a mace which I trust 
the members of it will allow me to present to them as a token of my attachment 
and respect for them, and will receive it with the same feelings of kindness 
and goodwill towards me, as I cherish towards them, &c.” 2 


Tue Mavor’s Cuan. This is of good simple design and 
workmanship. It is of gold, but is not hall-marked. The chain 
consists of twenty-one plain twisted links. The badge has a 
circular central medallion with the arms of the borough enamelled 


? Goldney’s Records af Chippenham, pp. 261—292. 
> Ibid, p. 165, 
D2 


36 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


in colours, surrounded by the legend :—‘* BOROUGH OF 
CHIPPENHAM.” Below this is the motto, “UNITY AND 
LOYALTY, 1873.” The whole surrounded by open scroll-work. 
It was subscribed for by members of the corporation, each successive 
mayor adding a fresh link until the chain was complete. 

The arms as given on the badge are, two shields of arms hanging 
side by side from a tree with three large branches, the dexter shield 
bearing the arms of Gascelyn, Or, ten billets, 4, 3, 2, 1, azure, with 
a label of five points gules ; the sinister, those of Husee, Argent three 
legs in armour couped above the knee proper.® 


Lovine Cur No. 1. This is a large two-handled covered cup 
of good shape, with fluting on the lower part of the bowl. It is of 
silver, bearing the London date-letter of 1884 and the maker’s 
mark, c. w. J. W. It stands, with its cover, 12Hin. high. 

On one side of the bowl is inscribed :—“ Presented to the Corpora- 
tion of Chippenham by the last Member for the Borough, Sir Gabriel 
Goldney, Bart., M.P., who for twenty-one consecutive years represented 
it in Parliament, and is a direct lineal descendant of Henry Goldney,' 
Esq., M.P., the first Member upon the Incorporation of the Borough 
under the Charter of Queen Mary in 1553.” 

On the opposite side of the bowl is inscribed :—“ In the Mayoralty 
of Edgar Neale, Esq., 3rd November, 1885.” 


Lovine Cur No. 2 is a large goblet 12}in. high, of, silver, 
bearing the London hall-mark for 1874 and the maker’s mark, 
R. H. It is covered with florid repoussé ornament. On the front 
of the bowl are engraved the borough arms, with the motto, 


® The two shields, which together form the town arms, are those of two families 
notable in the history of the place—the Gascelyns, who held Sheldon, and were 
lords of the manor of Chippenham from 1250 to 1424; and the Husees, who 
held Rowdon for a hundred and forty-two years, down to 1392. Burke (General 
Armoury, 1842) gives the tinctures of the arms somewhat differently, Azwre, 
ten billets argent, in chief a label of five points of the last. 

1 Henry ffarnewell als Goldney appointed first bailiff of the borough, 2nd May, 
1654, M.P. for Chippenham, 1553, died 1573. Fifteen of his lineal descendants 


have been bailiffs and mayors since then. Goldney, Records of Chippenham, 
347. 


By the Rev. B. H. Goddard. 37 


<“UNITY AND LOYALTY.” On one side is the inscription :— 
“In the Mayorally of Francis Edwyn Dowding, Esq., Nov. 28th, 
1887 ” ; and on the other :—‘ Presented to the Corporation of 
Chippenham by Henry Herbert Smith on his retirement from the 
Council, November, 1887.! 


Lovine Cur No. 3 is a tall two-handled cup elaborately orna- 
mented with repoussé flower work. It stands 13}in. high, has 
the London hall-mark of 1862 and the maker’s, R.H. It is of 
silver-gilt and a handsome piece of its kind. Inside the rim of the 
bowl is a projecting edge contracting the opening to quatrefoil shape. 
On one side of the bowl are the borough arms, the motto below 
them, and above them the legend, ‘BOROUGH OF CHIPPENHAM.” 
On the other side is inscribed “ Presented by Sir Gabriel Goldney, 
Baronet, M.P., to the Corporation: Alfred J. Keary, Esq., Mayor, 
1882.” 


Tur Common Seat. The matrix is of copper, circular, 1Zin. 
in diameter, the borough arms in the centre, with the legend 
surrounding them :— 

“BVRGI DE CHIPPENHAM.” 


An older seal is figured in the “ Visitation of 1623,” bearing the 
same device with the legend :— 
“ # SIGILLUM : COMVNIS? : BVRCI: DE : CHIPPENHAM.” 


DEVIZES. 


Devizes received its first charter from the Empress Matilda. 
This was confirmed by John, Henry III., and Edward III. The 
old corporation included a mayor, a recorder, thirty-four other 
eapital burgesses, and an indefinite number of free burgesses, with 
two chamberlains, two sergeants-at-mace, and other officers. The 
present corporation consists of mayor, recorder, six aldermen, and 
eighteen councillors. The robes of the mayor are scarlet, the mace- 
bearers wear black robes and cocked hats, the town crier is in scarlet. 


1H. H. Smith, J.P., agent to the Marquis of Lansdowne, &c. 
2 Sic in Marshall’s Visitation. 


38 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


THE Maces. These are a handsome silver-gilt pair, 2ft. 102in. 
in length, dating probably from 1660, of the usual Restoration 
type, without hall-marks. The stems are decorated with the rose 
and thistle—the bosses and foot knop with leaf work. The bowl of 
the head has, in four panels divided by caryatides, the royal badges, 
the fleur-de-lys, thistle, rose, and harp, all crowned, in relief, with 
the initials C. R. on either side. The cap bears the royal arms in 
relief, Quarterly, first and fourth, France and England quarterly ; 
second, or, a lon rampant with a double tressure, flory counter flory 
gules, Scotland; third, azure a harp or, Ireland. The garter round 
the shield, “ Liew et mon droit” below it, with lion and unicorn 
pupporters. 

The butt-end of one mace has the castle of the town arms faintly 
engraved on it, the other is plain. 


Tue Mayor’s Cuatn. This is of gold, bearing the Birmingham 
mark, the date-letter for 1879, and the maker’s mark, A. M. B. It 
is of good design and workmanship. 

The badge has in the centre a shield bearing the town arms, per 
pale gules and azure a castle argent, in coloured enamels, with an 
elaborate quatrefoil architectural setting adorned with the rose, 
shamrock, and thistle, in the angles of the moulding. On either 
side of the shield is inscribed “‘ MAVD,”! “ C. 1141,” and below it, 
“BOROVGH OF DEVIZES.” On the back is inscribed, “ Pre- 
sented by subscription. Sir 1. Bateson, Bart.,. M.P. R. L. Lopes, 
Fisg., Recorder. J. H. Burges, D.D., Rector. A. Grant Meek, Esq., 
Lown Clerk. H. Vernon Hulbert, Esq., Clerk of the Peace. G. 8. A. 
Waylen, isq., Coroner. 1879.” 

The chain consists of thirteen links, each containing a shield on 
which the names of past mayors are inscribed, alternating with the 
letter D. 

The centre link has the monogram T.C. in red and blue enamel 
in front, and on the back, “ Thos. Chandler, 1874, 1878-9, 1886.” 

The links to the right of the centre are inscribed as follows, on 
front and back :— } 


1 The Empress Matilda, who granted the first charter to Devizes. 


By the Rev. EB. H. Goddard. 39 


(1) Chas. N. May, 1868. Ldw. Clapham, M.D., 1869. J. £. 
Hayward, 1855, 1856. 

(2) Wm. Hillier, 1870. H. J. Sainsbury, 1872. W. G. 
Everett, M.D., 1858. R. Maysmor, 1862. 

(3) S. Reynolds, 1873. John Marsh, 1876. W. Tyrrell, 1864. 
Sam! Wittey, 1871. 

(4) W. E. Keeling, 1881. Rich*. Hill, 1882. 

(5). J. F. Humby, 1887-88. 

Those to the left of the centre :— 

(1) Wm. Brown, 1863-80. Geo. Gundry, 1866. H. Mackerel, 
1850. J. Smallbones, 1853. 

(2) Geo. Simpson, 1860, 1875. Edw. Giddings, 1861, 1867. 
Jos® Burt, 1845, 1852, 1859. 

(3) Geo. Waylen, 1849, 1865. James Biggs, 1854, 1877. H. 
Butcher, 1848, 1844, 1851,. 1857. 

(4) Fred* Sloper, 1883. G. CO. Giles, 1884. 

(5) G. H. Mead, 1885. Chas. Gillman, 1889. 


Tur Lovine Cup, which, by the way, is carried before the mayor 
with the maces, when he attends Church in state,.is.a tall silver-gilt 
Hanap Cup! with spired cover. It bears the London hall-mark for 
1606. The maker’s mark is a monogram of the letters AB within 
a shield. It measures, to the top of the cover, 15}in. It is of the 


1«The Norman French word ‘ Hanap,’ which has come to mean a basket for 
package, in fact a ‘hamper,’ is derived from the Saxon hnep, a cup or goblet, 
and was applied in medieval days to standing cups with covers, but only as it 
would seem to cups of some size and importance. As drinking vessels grew, with 
the increasing luxury of the times, from wooden bowls into the tall ‘ standing cups 
and covers’ which is the proper description of the cups called hanaps, the use of 
the latter term became confined to such cups alone, and the place where such 
_hanaps were kept was termed the hanaperiwm. This was necessarily a place of 
safe keeping, and therefore a sort of treasury. The hanaper accordingly was the 
safe place in the Chancery where the fees due for the sealing of patents and 
- charters were deposited, and being received by the Clerk of the Hanaper (or 
Clerk of the Chancery Treasury), the term hanaper office has continued to the 
present time. The hanaperium may originally have been a strong chest, and so 
the terms hanaper or hamper may have been applied and continued, at last 
exclusively, to a chest-like basket, with a lid, used for various purposes.” Cripps’ 

Old English Plate, p. 238. 


40 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


characteristic make of its class—the foot bell-shaped, with a baluster 
stem, the bowl conical, the cover domed and surmounted by a 
three-sided pyramidal spire. Both the cover and the upper part of 
the bowl are ornamented with a kind of repoussé diaper. The 
design of the cup is good, but thé metal is very thin. 

On the bowl are four circular medallions and four oblong spaces, 
the cover having similar plain spaces to match. On these are in- 
scribed the town arms, the date 1620 (when apparently the cup was 
given), and the names of the mayor and twelve burgesses of the 
time. 

The names on the bowl are, Rod'- Drew, Esquier1 Walter 
Stevens. Richard Flower. Willm. Erwood. Tho. Wheataker. 
Rob* Flower, Mayor. John Kent, Gent. 

On the cover are the names John Stewens. John Allen. Nicolas 
Barrett. Edwin (?) Northey. Edw. Lewse (?) John Thurman.* 


Tue Common Seat. The bronze matrix of the old seal, of late 
fourteenth century date, still exists. It has, however, been broken 
into four pieces and soldered together again. The device is an 
embattled wall with a wide arched gateway, the flanking towers 
very small, enclosing a large round tower on either side of which is 
a rayed star, surrounded by the legend :-— 


“ Sigthum Commune burgenstum Dut regis dibisar,” 


with a sprig between each word. Its diameter is 2}in. 

The common seal at present in use has the same device—the 
archway and the central tower are smaller, the flanking towers 
larger, and there are several windows in the wall. Under the base 


1 Of the family of Drew, of Southbroom, from them the estate passed to the 
Eyles (Waylen’s Devizes, 125). He was one of the twelve burgesses in 1603, 
and M.P. in 1597, 1601, 1608, and 1625. 

2 Walter Stevens, mayor, 1591, 1599, 1605. Richard Flower, mayor, 1620. 
Robert Flower, mayor, 1619. John Kent, mayor, 1602 ; M.P., 1597, 1620, 1623. 
Will. Erwood, mayor, 1594, 1600, 1608, 1615. Thos. Whetacre, mayor, 1607, 
1618. Nicholas Barrett, mayor, 1609, 1617. Edward Northey, mayor, 1612, 
1622, 1630. John Stevens, mayor, 1616, 1648, 1655. Edward Lewse (Lewes), 
mayor, 1614, 1631, 1641. John Thurman, mayor, 1621. 


By the Rev. FB. H. Goddard. 4] 


is the date 1608. Its diameter is 2}in. The matrix is of bronze. 
The surrounding legend reads :— 


“SIG’. COMVNE MAIORIS ET BVRCGENSI BVRCI DNI REGIS 
DE DEVIZES IN COM WILT.” 


Tur Mayor’s Seat is a solid silver seal, with moulded handle, 
measuring 2in. in height. Round the edge of the head is inscribed, 
“ Mr. Matthew Allar Maior anno Do. 1681.” 

In the device the castle resembles that on the old common seal, 
in the large archway and the round enclosure wall behind. The 
legend is :— 

“SIGILL * OFFICII * MAIOR * BVRGI * DNE * RECI * DIVISAR.”’ 


ConstasLes’ Staves. Mr. Waylen, History of Devizes, p. 578, 
mentions among the corporation insignia “Two Constables’ Staves. 
These are long weapons, borne like the maces on occasions of 
ceremony: they are topped with flat-headed brass ornaments having 


_ on one side the arms of England and on the other a medallion of 


= 


Queen Anne; and inscriptions stating that they were “ Presented to 
the Corporation of Devizes by John Smith, Citizen of London, brazier 
to King William III. of blessed memory, who delivered this nation 
_Srom Popery and arbitrary government, to Her present Majesty Queen 
Anne 1709.” These staves are no longer used, though still in 
existence. The constables now carry ebony staves with silver 


[Preserved now with the corporation insignia are a SILvER 
Puncu-Bowt anp Lapiz, formerly belonging to the “ Brittox 
Club.” } The punch-bowl is a large plain silver vessel, on moulded 


_ foot. The diameter of the bowl is 133in.; that of the foot, 8in. ; 


and the height, 74in. 

Round the rim are inscribed the following names :—“ Thos. 
Bayley, Benj” Richards, Hen” Butt, Fred Edwards, Robt Sloper, 
Jno. Sayer, Jno. Cleaveland, Jno. Richards, Wilim- Noyes, 


Jno Maynard, Math”. Burgess, Sam'- Smith, Benj” Anstie, Edw*: 


1The Brittox Club was presumably a political club. The late Mr. Waylen 


informed me that he had never come across any record of it. 


42 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


Biffin, and on one side of the bow] the prince’s feathers, with “ The 
Brittox Club” over them. 

The ladle has a silver handle 10in. in length, with an oblong- 
shaped bowl, about 4in. x 2in.] 


MALMESBURY. 


Until 1886 Malmesbury was governed under a charter of Will. IIT. 
which recites charters of AXthelstan, Hen. 1V., and CharlesI. The 
old corporation comprised an alderman, twelve capital burgesses, 
and twenty-four assistant-burgesses, with two sergeants-at-mace. 

Under the new charter of 1886 the present corporation consists 
of a mayor, four aldermen, and twelve councillors.! 


Tue Macrs. THE OLDER PAIR bear no hall-marks or date, but 
probably are of the time of the charter of Charles I., 1645. They 
are of. silver parcel gilt (the crown, cresting, badges on the bowl, 
arms on the cap, bosses of handle, and foot knop being gilt), and 
measure 2ft. 4in. in length. 

The head is semi-globular, slightly more elongated than those of 
the earlier examples, divided into four compartments by a plain 
beading, in which are the royal badges crowned. (These are in 
higher relief in one of the maces than in the other.) There isa 
cresting of fleur-de-lys and crosses, surrounded by a single open- 
arched crown, with orb and cross. On the flat caps are the royal 
arms with supporters, as borne by the Stuarts, in relief. 

The stems are quite plain, with small plain bosses. The foot has 
a flat seal-shaped butt, on which is engraved the device of the town 
arms—a castle with three embattled towers. On each side of the 
castle three ears of wheat on one stalk (?).2 In chief a blazing star, 
a crescent, and three pellets. The base, water. 

Both these maces are a good deal worn and knocked about, and 
the cross on the head of one has been renewed in thin brass. 


1 The maces here are kept in an oak chest with three locks, the keys of which 
are held by three members of the old corporation—who have declined to hand 
them over to the custody of the zew corporation. 

* See next page. 


By the Rev. EB. B. Goddard. 43 


‘THE LATER PAIR are very elegant specimens of their time—1703. 
They measure 2ft. 83in. The only mark is that of the maker—the 
G enclosing a within a shield—for Francis Garthorne.! 

The heads are bowl-shaped with winged and armless caryatides 
dividing the compartments which enclose the royal badges and the 
initials A. R. (Anna Regina). 

On the flat caps are the arms of Queen Aina § in relief, with the 
initials A. R. There is the usual cresting of fleur-de-lys and 
crosses, and the open-arched crown with orb and cross surmounting 
all. The cross has been renewed in both, in one case in brass. 

Below the head are four projecting caryatide corbels. The shaft, 
which is very slender, is engraved with a spiral vine pattern. The 
bosses and the foot-knops, which are of the usual late shape, are 
chased with acanthus-leaf ornament. 

On the flat rim of the foot-knops of one mace is the inscription, 
“The gift of Tho Boucher Esgr to the Corporation of Malmesbury 
Anno 1703,” with the town arms engraved on one side and on the 
other those of Bourchier, Argent, a cross engrailed gules between four 
water bougets sable. 

The other mace has the inscription, “ The gift of Edw*- Pauncfort, 
Esqr to the Corporation of Malmesbury Anno 1703,” with the town 
arms, and the arms of Pauncefoote, Gules, three lions rampant argent. 


_ Tue Szats. No. 1. The oldest of the existing seals has a 
circular brass matrix, 2}in. in diameter. The date is of the late 
sixteenth or seventeenth century. It has no handle. It bears the 

device of the town arms, an embattled castle, or gateway, flanked by 
two round towers and surmounted by u third, from the dome of which 

jlies a pennon, In base are the Waters of Avon, on each side is a 
teasle plant. In chief a blazing star and crescent, and in the dexter 


1A mace made by the same maker, for the Vintry Ward of the City of London, 
in 1698, is precisely similar to these two. 

2 Tho. Boucher and Edward Pauncfort were doubtless Members for the 
 borough—in 1705 they petition against the undue return of Henry Mordaunt 
and Thomas Farrington. Bird's Malmesbury, p. 155. 

§So says Mr. St. John Hope. Burke, in his General Armoury, says three 
ears of wheat on one stalk ; on seal No. 2 the heads—whether of wheat or teazle, 
are five in number on one stalk. 


44 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


chief three pellets. The legend is :— 


“SIGIL. COM. ALDRI. ET. BVRGEN . BVRGI . DE . MALMESBVRY 
IN. COM. WILTS.” 


No. 2 is circular. The matrix of brass 24 in. in diameter, 
with lignum vite handle. The device as in No. 1, except that the 
three raised pellets are in the sinister chief. The legend is :— 


.“SIGIL . COM . ALDRI. BVRGEN.BVRGI . DE .MALMESBVRY 
IN. COM - WILTS . 1615.” 


No. 8. 1in. in diameter. The device is a reduced copy of 
that of No. 2. The date may be early seventeenth century. The 
legend runs :— 

*“SIGIL . COM . ALDRI . ET . CAPITAL. BVRGEN .BVRGI. DE 

MALMESBVRY.” 

No. 4 is smaller and has a circular brass head 1 fin. in diameter, 
with lignum vite handle. The device the same as on Nos. | and 2. 
The legend is :— 

“SIGIL . COM. ALDRI. ET. BVRGEN . BVRCI . DE-. MALMESBVRY 
IN. COM. WILTS” 

There seem to be no other articles of plate belonging to the 

corporation. 


MARLBOROUGH. 


The first charter was granted by John, 1205, and confirmed by 
Hen. III. and others down to Elizabeth. In 1577 she granted a 
new charter which continued in force until 1835. Under this 
charter the corporation consisted of a mayor, an indefinite number 
of burgesses, with two justices, town clerk, chamberlain, two 
sergeants-at-mace, &c. 

The present corporation consists of the mayor, four aldermen, and 
twelve councillors. The mayors and ex-mayors wear black cloth 
gowns with black velvet facings. 


Tur Maces. These are a very handsome silver-gilt pair of 
Maundy’s Commonwealth type, measuring 40in. The bowl of the 


By the Rev. B. H. Goddard. 45 


head is divided by conventional caryatides into four compartments, 
in which are cartouches of St. George’s cross, and the Irish harp 
alternating with the town arms. The cresting is composed of olive- 
leaf wreaths enclosing St. George’s cross and the Irish harp. The 
cap is raised above the cresting, and bears now the royal arms of 
Charles II., the garter motto reading “HONI SOET QVI MALY 
PENSY,” and the royal motto, “DIEV ET MON DROT” (sic) 
Just below the cresting an inscription in raised letters runs round 
the head, “THE FREEDOM OF ENGLAND BY GOD’S BLESSING 
RESTORED 1660.” Four open arches worked with oak leaves 
surmount the head, and support a large orb and cross. Below the 
bowl are four ornamental projecting corbels, ending in dolphins. 
The bosses of the shaft have gadrooned ornament, and the shaft 
itself is covered with engraved oak branches and a spiral ribbon. 
The foot knop is of considerable size, with an inscription running 
round under the rim :—“ This mace was made for the Corporation 
of Marlebrough Mr. Robert Clements then Mayor 1652.” On the 
edge above is added, “‘ Made by Tobias Coleman of London Gouldsmith.” 
_ These maces are very little altered from their original condition. 
The orb and cross at the top have taken the place of the nondescript 
| ornament in which the Commonwealth maces terminated, but the 
_ open arches are original. The royal arms on the cap have taken 
the place of the “State’s arms’”—and in the inscription ‘The 
Freedom of England by God’s blessing restored,” the original date, 
1652, has been changed to 1660—the Royalists neatly appropriating 
the Parliamentarian motto. 


Tue Seats. Nol. The oldest of the existing seals is of silver, 
2in. in diameter, with lignum vite handle, bearing a shield of the 
town arms, Per saltire gules and azure two cocks in fess between a 
bull statant in chief and three greyhounds courant in pale in base ; on 
a chief or a castle between two roses gules,” with helm, crest, and 
mantling, with the legend :— 


“SIGILLUM MAIORIS & BURGENS BURGI VILLA DE 
MARLEBERG 1714.” 


On the butt of the handle is a silver plate with the arms of Charles, 


46 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


Lord Bruce,! ensigned with a baron’s coronet, Or, a saltire and chief 
gules, on a canton argent a lion rampant azure. Supporters, two 
savages proper wreathed round the loins and temples vert. 


No. 2. The common seal at present in use is of silver with black 
wooden handle. It is circular, 2}in. in diameter, and bears the 
hall-mark for 1835. It has the borough arms and crest supported 
by two greyhounds. In this seal the castle is represented as on a 
canton. The legend is :— 


“THE SEAL OF THE MAYOR ALDERMEN AND BURGESSES 
‘OF THE BOROUGH OF MARLBOROUGH.” 


No. 3. The mayor’s seal, of silver, with lignum vite handle, is 
circular, 13in. in diameter. It bears a plain shield of the town 
arms with the legend round :— 

“SICILLUM MAIORIS BURG! DE MARLEBERC.” 


On the butt of the handle is a silver plate engraved with the 
Bruce arms, as on seal No. 1. 


In 1727 it was ordered that whereas two seals, a greater and a less, have been 
sold, the new silver seal of 1714 shall alone be used, and the old seal destroyed. 
Possibly this was the older seal which is said to exist on documents, bearing the 
castle only.” 


SALISBURY. 


Henry ITI. granted the first charter in 1227, which ordains that 
Nova Saresberia shall be a free city with the same privileges as 
Winchester. This was confirmed by Edward I. and later sovereigns. 
A new charter was granted by Edward IV. in 1462, ordering that 
the mayor and citizens should be a body corporate by the name of 


1 Thomas, third Earl of Elgin and second Earl of Aylesbury, lived in retirement 
in Brussels for forty years, dying in 1741. His son, Charles, was summoned to 
the House of Lords in his father’s lifetime in his father’s barony of Bruce of 
Whorlton. He had previously sat for Marlborough in the House of Commons, 
1710 and 1711. Doubtless the common seal and the mayor’s seal were presented 
by him. The supporters of the arms are those of Elgin, which differ from those 
of Aylesbury, in that the latter carry flags. 

2 Waylen, History of Marlborough, 373. 


By the Rev. &. H. Goddard. 47 


the Mayor and Commonalty of New Sarum. James I., in 1612 
granted a new charter establishing an already-existing body of 
mayor, recorder, twenty-four aldermen, forty-eight assistants called 
“Le Hight and fortie,” with two chamberlains, four constables, 
three sergeants-at-mace (servientes ad clavas), and other officers. 
Further charters were granted by Charles I., Charles IT., and Anne, 
but the provisions of James the First’s charter continued mainly in 
force until 1835. 

The mayor, recorder, six aldermen, and eighteen councillors com- 
pose the present corporation. 

The city sergeants-at-mace, originally two in number, were in- 
creased in 1435 to three, at which number they have since been 
maintained. 

The mayor, aldermen, and councillors now wear red cloth gowns, 
with broad black facings. The mace-bearers wear uniform and 
cocked hats. 


In 1496 Hen. VII., his queen, and his mother, visited the city, and it was 
“agreed that all of the twenty-four that have been mayors shall ride in scarlet 
to meet the king, and that all those who have not been mayors shall ride before 
the mayor incrimson. The forty-eight are to ride after the mayor in green.” } 


In 1574, on the visit of Elizabeth, ‘‘ for the apparelling Mr. Mayor and his 
associates that have been mayors, and others of that number, it is agreed that 
_ they shall be clad in scarlet gowns, and all the forty-eight to be in comely black 
citizens’ gowns lined with taffeta or other like silk, and certain others to be ap- 
parelled in a similar manner to attend the mayor.” ? 


1580. Oct. 22nd. “ At this assembly it is agreed by the consent of the whole 
company that every mayor from henceforth shall as well clothe his wife as also 
himself in scarlet, according to the orders and customs heretofore used, upon pain 
every mayor making default and doing the contrary shall forfeit and lose to the 
benefit of the chamber 207. And it is likewise agreed that every magistrate or 
alderman having passed the office of mayor shall not by himself nor his wife 
accompany the mayor and his brethren nor the mayor’s wife and the mistresses ° 
upon principal festival days, viz., Christmas Day, and the two days following, 
New Year's Day, Twelfth Day, Purification of Our Lady, Easter Day, and Easter 
Monday, Ascension Day, Whit Sunday, and Whit Monday, and all Hallows Day 
without having and wearing their scarlet gowns upon pain of every magistrate 
making default 5 shillings.” * 


1 Hatcher and Benson, Old and New Sarum, 210. 
2 Thid, 286. 
3 Thid, 289, 290. 


48 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


1607. Against the king’s coming it was “agreed that James Hverd, Mr. 
Mayor's sergeant, shall have a doublet and pair of breeches or hose of some fit 
stuff, and that the beadles shall have blue coats.” ! 


1626. “It is agreed and ordered that Mr. Mayor may henceforth give gowns 
or liveries, so as he exceed not the number of ten gowns, besides the officers, 
minister and clerk, and that the order touching Mrs. Mayoress and the aldermen’s 
wives of this city to wear their French hoods shall be continued, any former 
orders to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding, and if any of them fail the 
scarlet days then their husbands shall forfeit.” 2 


1638. Ordered “that every one of the forty-cight at all meetings to attend 
on the mayor as feast times and burials shall wear a citizen’s gown faced with 
black fur or badger’s on penalty of ten shillings.” # 


1650. The wearing of scarlet or other gowns was forbidden 
during the Commonwealth. This prohibition was revoked at the 
Restoration. 


THe Macgs are three in number, made in 1749. They are 
silver-gilt, and bear the maker’s mark, G.S., probably of Gabriel 
Sleath. They are all of the same design. 


No. 1. Tue Great Macs is of very large size—few in England 
are larger. Amongst the hundred and fifty maces exhibited at the 
Mansion House in 1893 only that of Oxford was larger than the 
Salisbury specimen. The type, too, is abnormal and uncommon. 
In all the collection above referred to, the two maces from Swansea 
were the only ones of the same design. It is a fine piece, and the 
detail of the work is good. It measures 4ft. 7in. in length. 

The head is of the usual shape, with open-arched crown, orb, and 
cross. The cresting is of large fleur-de-lys and crosses, and the cap, 
which rises as high as the cresting, is in the shape of a cushion with 
tassels. Instead of the usual caryatides dividing the bowl into 
compartments, oval panels are formed by wreaths of conventional 
palm leaves and flower work in relief. In two of these are the 
city arms and supporters, and the royal arms as borne by 
George II., 1, Hngland impaling Scotland ; 2, France ; 3, Ireland ; 


1 Hatcher and Benson, Old and New Sarum, 313. 
2 Thid, 355. 
3 Thid, 384, 


By the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 49 


fourth, gules, two lions passant guardant in pale or, for Brunswick ; 
impaling or, semée of hearts gules a lion rampant azure, for Lunen- 
berg ; on a point in point, gules a horse courant argent, for Saxony ; 
on the centre of the fourth quarter an escutcheon gules charged with 
the crown of Charlemagne, or, for the Arch-Treasurer of the Holy 
Roman Empire, with supporters, crest and motto, and in the others 
two female figures, the one holding a serpent (Wisdom), the other the 
sword and scales (Justice). Immediately below the head is a boss 
with intertwining ribbon ornament, and on the collar below this 
the date in raised letters MDCCXLIX. The centre of the shaft 
is fashioned like a bundle of rods fastened by a spiral ribbon (fasces). 
The butt swells out to almost a pear shape, chased with acanthus 
leaf, and the foot knop itself has the intertwining ribbon chasing. 


No. 2. The second mace measures 4ft. lin., and is a reduced 
copy of the great mace, except that the female figures on the bowl 
of the head are different. One stands with staff or spear in one 
hand, the other hand resting on a shield whereon is the cross of St. 
George (Fortitude ?). The other figure holds something, apparently 
a cap of liberty on a stick (Liberty). 


No. 3. The third mace is precisely similar, except that the em- 
blematical figures in this case have one of them a staff in one hand, 
and an olive branch in the other (Peace), whilst the other figure 
holds a long-necked and long-billed bird in her arms, and points 
to a bale of merchandise (Commerce?) This mace measures 3ft. 
8in. in length. 

In 1603, against a visit of James I., it was ordered “ that the mace shall be 
new gilt, and the king’s arms set or made thereon.” ? 

The following notice of the making of a stand for the maces in St. Thomas’s 
Church appears in the churchwardens’ accounts printed by Mr. Swayne :— 

1643-4. J. Couzens Ironworke to hang the mases, £1 6°. J. Perceavall 
painting and gilding the frame for the maves, £1 12°. 6°.” 


1665. “Mr. Thornborough of this city Goldsmith delivered in his bill for the 
plate brought to present to the King, Queen, and Duke of York as followeth :— 
For one bason and Ewer and four flagons 156/. 3s., and for mending the mace, 
37. 10s.” ? 


1 Hatcher & Benson, Old and New Sarum, 308. 
2 Thid, 457. 
VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXII. E 


50 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


THE Mayor’s Cuan at present in use was formally presented 
to the corporation by E. H. Hulse, Esq., M.P. for Salisbury, 
October 5th, 1893.!_ Mr. Hulse and the past and present members 
of the corporation gave one link each, while the town clerk—Mr. 
W. C. Powning—gave the badge. It is of 18-carat gold, and was 
made by Messrs. T. and J. Bragg, of Birmingham, from a design 
by Mr. J. W. Tonks after consultation with Mr. Alfred Gilbert, R.A. 

The badge is circular, with mouldings and ornamental border, 
with the name “Salisbury” on enamelled bosses. Within this is a 
six-arched canopy, in the centre of which are the city arms and 
supporters, a rose above, and the motto in enamels “‘ Civitas Novee 
Sarum ”’ below. 

The circular links of the chain alternate with double-headed 
eagles (the supporters of the city arms). They are bordered with 
crosses and fleur-de-lys. The central link has the old city seal in 
enamel, the Madonna and Child above, an arch with a bishop within 
it below. 

The other links have a series of armorial bearings in enamel 
—the city arms, the cathedral cognizance, the arms of Henry III. 
(who gave the charter in 1227), those of James I. (who gave another 
charter), those of Queen Anne, and those of the present Queen— 
whilst others bear the letter 8. 

An inscription recording the gift of the chain is engraved’on the 
back of the badge. 

THe op Mayor’s Cuarn. From 1856 to 1893 a chain of silver- 
gilt, bearing the Birmingham hall-mark and the date letter for 
1856, with the maker’s mark G. U., was in use. 

The badge is circular and watch-shaped, surrounded by an olive 
leaf wreath, enclosing a shield of the city arms in enamel, with the 
eagle supporters (only one of their wings shown), and the motto 
below “CiviITAS NOVZ SARUM.” On the back is inscribed 
“Presented by the Citizens to Abraham Jackson, Esq., Mayor, for the 
use of himself and successors in office, June, 1856.” 


1T am indebted for the above description to the columns of the Salisbury 
Journal. I have not seen the new chain myself.—E.H.G. 


By the Rev. EB. B. Goddard. 51 


_ The chain itself consists of eighteen sets of three links, portcullis, 
rose, and twisted knot repeated. 
On the presentation of the new chain, October 5th, 1893, it was 
agreed that this disused chain should be placed in a glass case in 
the Council Chamber with the names of the mayors who had worn it. 


1681. “Two new maces were bought.” 4 


1749. It was agreed that “the new maces” [i.e., those now in use] “ be 
accepted at the price of £218, and the old ones be sold at 5°. 6%. per ounce, and 
the money paid to Mr. Wentworth.” ? 


During the Commonwealth a sword of state, with a cap of 
maintenance for the sword-bearer, seem to have been used either in 
addition to, or instead of, the maces. 


1656, “The charter of the city was renewed for its loyalty by Cromwell and 
a sword with a cap of maintenance was brought in.” 3 


1657-8, “A crooke and Loope to put y* Sword in 2s. 6d. Guilding the 
Crooke 2s. 6d.”’ 4 


1660-1. It was “ ordered that the sword and cap of maintenance, the emblems 
of authority under the Protectoral government, be brought into the Council 
House to be sold or otherwise disposed of. The sword of state is also said to 
have been broken at the whipping post.’”® 


Two Brass Bapezs are preserved in the Council Chamber. They 
are roughly fashioned in the shape of an eagle displayed with two 
heads, bearing the city arms. The neck pierced for suspension. — 
On the back is the inscription “ NV. Stild, Mayor, 1782.” 

The city formerly possessed a set of silver chains worn by the 
_ “ Waits,” or town musicians, but in 1660 :— 


“The Council House was broken open and the silver chains taken away 
_ belonging to the town musicians.” © 


1 A Collection of Remarkable Events relative to the City of New Sarum, 


‘1817. 


2 Old and New Sarum, 521. 
3A Collection of Remarkable Events, &c. 
4St. Thomas’s Churchwardens’ accounts. 
5 Old and New Sarum, 445. 
§ Collection of Remarkable Events relative to the City of New Sarum, 
E 2 


52 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


[A few of these waits’ chains still exist. Exeter has four of James 
the First’s time; Kings Lynn, five of Elizabethan date; and the 
chain worn by the Mayor of Beverley is also formed of them.] 


Tur Lovine Cur. This is a handsome two-handled cup, 
standing 18in. high, bearing the London hall-mark, the date letter 
for 1796, and the maker’s mark of Samuel Howland. It is of the 
elegant “ classical” style, which, just at the end of the last century 
is seen in all the best productions of the time. The bowl has the 
usual engraved garlands and festoons of flowers enclosing on one © 
side a shield of the city arms, and on the other the arms of the 
donor, Quarterly, first and fourth, Karle, Gules three escallops within 
a bordure engrailed or; second and third, Benson (of Salisbury)» 
argent three trefoils sable between two bendlets gules with crescent for 
difference. Crest, a lion’s head erased pierced with an arrow. Above 
the arms is inscribed :— The gift by willof Wilim- Benson Earle 
Lisq., who died 21st March, 1796,”"! 


“In March, 1797, a large silver cup, value fifty guineas was presented to the 
mayor and commonalty on the bequest of William Benson Earle, Esq., of the 
Close.” —(Old and New Sarum, 554.) 


Tur Common SEAL. 


No. 1. The oldest known seal? is probably contemporary with 
the charter of 1227. It is circular, 24in. in diameter. It bears the 
figure of the Virgin and Child standing behind the city wall between 
two spires. The wall terminates at each end in a battlemented 
tower, whereon stands a bird with a crescent over. Above the 
Virgin’s left shoulder is a blazing sun or star to balance the floriated 
end of her sceptre. Under a niche in the base is the half-length 
figure of the bishop as lord of the city. The legend is, in Lombardie 
capitals :— 


1 William Benson Earle, son of Harry Benson Earle, b. at Shaftesbury, July 
7th, 1740; educated at Winchester and Merton, Oxon; B.A., 1761; M.A., 
1764; died, 2lst March, 1796; buried at Newton Toney ; monument to him 
by Flaxman in north transept of Cathedral. A man of wide attainments, F.R.S., 
F.S.A., and a musician. A sketch of his life is given in Hatcher & Benson’s 
Old and New Sarum, pp. 649—652. 

2 Old and New Sarum. Pl. IL, p. xvii. 


By the Rev. BE. H. Goddard. 53 
“4 SIGIL : NOVA : CIVITATIS : SARESBYRIE:” 


This seal seems to have been used until 1658 (?), when it was stolen 
with other things out of the Council House, and a new one made. 


No.2. This was 2in. in diameter, bearing an ornate shield of the 
city arms, “or, four bars azure,” with the circumscribing legend :-— 
“THE : CITIE : OF : NEW: SARUM :1-6-5-8.” 


No. 3. In 1836 the reformed corporation adopted a new seal, 
the same style as the last, bearing the city arms with supporters, 
« two double-headed eagles displayed or, each gorged with a coronet and 
beaked and legged azure.” 'The legend runs :— 

“THE MAYOR, ALDERMEN AND BURGESSES OF NEW 
SARUM, 1836.” 

No. 5. The seal at present in use is a copy of the one of 1836, 
Qin. in diameter, bearing a shaped shield with supporters and the 
legend :— 

“THE MAYOR, ALDERMEN AND CITIZENS OF THE CITY 

OF NEW SARUM, 1851.” 


A duplicate is used as an embossing stamp. 


Tur Mayor’s SEat. 


No. 1. The oldest known is a small pointed oval seal of early 
thirteenth century date, 2in. long, bearing the Annunciation beneath 
a canopy with a figure praying in base, and the legend, in Lombardic 
eapitals :— 

“§, MAIGRIS SARRYM,” 


No. 2 is circular, of early fourteenth century date, Zin. in 
diameter, bearing the same device and the legend :— 


“ SIGILLY MAIORIS * SARRYM = ” 
No. 3, of early fifteenth century date, bears the same device and 
the legend :— 
' “ Siqgiilum : matoris : nobe : Sarum.” 


54 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


No. 4. A circular seal, lin. across, apparently of the date 1658, 
with the city arms shown as Barry of six, and the legend :— 


“ * CIVITAS : NOVZ : SARVM.” 


No. 5. The present mayor’s seal, dating from 1836, is circular, 
1fin. across. It bears the city arms with supporters, with crossed 
palm branches below the shield, and the legend round :— 

'  “CIVITAS NOVE SARUM.” 


The corporation possesses a good deal of domestic plate. 


Strver Savers. 


No. 1. The largest, a handsome piece of its kind, measures 19in. 
across, and stands 2#in. high on four legs formed of double-headed 
eagles. It bears the London hall-mark for 1745, with the maker’s 
mark G. F. It has a high raised open-work rim of vine leaves 
and masks. In the centre is a shaped shield of the city arms with 
mantling and eagle supporters. On a scroll surrounding the arms 
and underneath is the following inscription :— 


“A.D. 1745. The Donors of several pieces of Plate from whence 
this was fram’d are gratefully remembered,” 


oR, dwt, 
John Beiyley Gent. a Salv™ 23 - 11 in 1600. 
Robt. Baines Gent. a Plate 12- 5 in 1633.? 
Thos. Gardiner Gent. a Salt 34 - 15 in 1672.” 8 


1 In 1606 one John Bailey (? mayor 1577), a prominent member of the vestry 
of St. Martin’s and owner of Bishop’s Down Farm, got into his hands the 
property of the tithe and patronage of the Church, and is mixed up in legal 
proceedings. (Old and New Sarum, 500.) In 1593 he was evidently one of 
the chief citizens, the mayor together with him and others, drawing up a state- 
ment of their grievances against the bishop. (did,298.) In 1590 he was ordered 
to ride to London with another to get the city incorporated. (bid, 296.) 


2 Robert Baines was evidently a prominent member of the corporation— 
mentioned in 1626. (Zbid, 255.) 


8 Thos. Gardiner (P mayor, 1661) advanced money to pay debts for the corpo- 
ration 1665. (JZbid, 456.) By his will, dated May 31st, 1684, he gave to the 
mayor and commonalty £60 in trust, to pay the inmates of Eyres’ Almshouses 
the sum of £3 yearly by equal portions of 20s. in Lent, Easter Week, and at 
Whitsuntide. There is also “ Gardiner'’s Charity,” founded by a Thos. Gardiner. 


“ 


By the Rev. BE. H. Goddard. 55 


Nos. 2 and 3. Diameter 91in. They stand on three claw feet 
and have shaped and moulded rims. In the centre are the city 
arms and supporters, and a broad border of engraved ornament. 
The hall-marks are as in No. 1; the date letter is for 1745. 


No. 4 has the London hall-mark for 1846 and the maker’s initials 
Cc. R., G. Ss. It measures 16}in. in diameter, and stands 1fin. 
high on three scroll legs. It has a shaped and moulded rim, and 
the surface is covered with elaborate ornamentation, with this in- 
scription in the centre :— 

‘ « This Salver and Tea Service intended to have been presented to the 
late Henry Hatcher by his Pupils as a testimonial of their feelings of 
gratitude and esteem towards him as a Tutor and Friend, were im 
consequence of his lamented death on the 16th of December, 1846,. 
given to his son, Will™ Henry Hatcher, C. §., on the 6th day of 
April, 1847?» 

And round the outside of the engraved ornament is.the further 
inscription :— 

“* Bequeathed to the Corporation of New Sarum, by the above-named 
Mr. William Henry Hateher, 1879. W. Hicks, Mayor.” 


Tue Tra anp CorreE Service consists of tea-pot, coffee-pot, 
sugar-basin, and cream-jug, and bears the same hall-marks as 
Salver No. 3 above. All the pieces stand on four scroll feet, and 
have rather poor repoussé ornamentation, with the city arms on one 
side, and on the other the inscription :—“ W. H. Hatcher's Bequest, 
1879.” 


A Parr or Canp.esticks, of massive make, standing 124in. 
high, with the arms of the city engraved on their bases, and under- 
neath the inscription :— 


1 Henry Hatcher, born at Kemble, May 14th, 1777. Secretary to Rev. W. 
Coxe, 1795. Postmaster of Salisbury, 1817—1822 ; afterwards kept a private 
school in Endless Street. A great linguist and antiquary. The historian of 
_ * Old and New Sarum.” Died, December 14th, 1846. A monument to him.in 
_ the south transept of the Cathedral. John Britton wrote “ Memoirs of Henry 

Hatcher,’ 1847. His only son, William Henry Hatcher, was a civil engineer, 
‘chemist, &c. He contributed “ Observations on the Geology of Salisbury and 
_ the Vicinity”’ to his father’s History of Old and New Sarum. 


56 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 
“ Edm Pitman Record’. D.D. 1743.” 


No date letter is visible; the maker’s mark is J. Z. (? John 
Lampfert). The sockets are apparently of later date, and bear the 
maker’s mark P. B. ? R. 


Wartcuman’s Horn. This is preserved in the Salisbury and 
South Wilts Museum, and is referred to in the catalogue (edition 
1864) as 


‘one of the few relics preserved from the destruction of the old Council House, 
- which was burnt down in 1780. It was formerly used by the night watch in 
case of fire or other cause of alarm in the city.” 


The horn, which is almost semi-circular, measures 194}in. across. 
It is of white ox-horn with plain mountings of copper at either end, 
and a broad iron band just below the mounting of the mouth. On 
the copper rim at the mouth are roughly engraved the city arms, 


the date 1675, and the names ‘“‘ THOMAS SHERGOLD, GEORGE 
CLEMENS, THOMAS WAVSBROUGH, PETER PHELPES, Heap 
CONSTABLES.“ 


WESTBURY. 


In 1835 the corporation consisted of a mayor, recorder, and 
thirteen capital burgesses, with steward and other officers. No 
robes have been worn by the mayor or corporation within living 
memory. 

Tue Common Seat. The head is of silver, of oval form, 1#in. 
x 18in., and bears a shield of the town arms, Quarterly or and azure 
a cross quartered patonce and fleury within a bordure charged with 
twenty lioncels all counterchanged. 

The surrounding legend reads :— 


“+ SIGILLVM * MAIORIS * ET * BVRGEN * DE * WESTBVRIE.” 


The ivory handle of the seal, about 44in. in length, is inscribed :— 
“MATHEVS - LEY - HOC - DEDIT - A°- Dal 1597: +” 


There seem to be no other insignia or articles of plate existing. 


MOP UOY CHIT Loy STR T UTA T YA 


LPIUL) % 
“AUN GSITVS ‘NYOH SNVWHOLVYM 


LDIUD © 
“AUNGSIIvS ‘39avg ssvugd 


LILI] % 
“-WVHNAddIHO 3OVW 


tryna FP 


AWN = 
*BVRROVCH « 


27597 % 


MACES AND TANKARD, WILTON, 


(1) SMALLER MACE, 1639. (2) GREAT MACE, 1685. (3) SERGEANT’S MACE, 1709. 
(4) TANKARD, 1693. 


SCALE—MACES, 14 LINEAR; TANKARD, 4 LINEAR. 


By the Rev. #. H. Goddard. 57 


WILTON 


is mentioned as a borough in Domesday. The first charter was 
granted by Henry I., others by Henry II., John, Henry III., 
Edward I., Richard IT., Henry IV., &c. In 1688 James II. granted 
a new charter, but the corporation soon returned to the older ones. 
In 1836 the corporation consisted of a mayor, high steward, recorder, 
five aldermen, town clerk, two sergeants-at-mace, &c. In 1885 a 
new charter was granted, and the present corporation consists of a 
mayor, four aldermen, and twelve councillors. The robes worn by 
the mayor and corporation and mace-bearers are of black cloth 
trimmed with black satin and velvet. The beadle wears a dark 
blue suit trimmed with red, knee breeches, and red stockings. 


Tue Maces. 


No.1. Tue Great Macs is of silver-gilt, measuring 374in. in 
length, and is a good example of the ornate type of later mace. The 
only remaining hall-marks are the lion passant, and the maker’s 
mark T. 1., with two escallops between the letters. 

The head has the usual open-arched crown, with the royal arms 
on the cap with the supporters and mottos and the initials v. R., the 
motto reading “DIEU EST MON DR.” Winged armless caryatides 


divide the compartments of the bowl, in which are the royal badges 


_ crowned. Caryatide projections occur immediately below the bowl. 


tte 


The bosses are chased with leaf-work, the shaft itself having a 
spiral pattern of roses and fleur-de-lys and thistles. On the foot 
knop is inscribed :— 

“To Wilton in ye 1st yeare of ye reigne of King James ye 2nd 
An? Dom 1685 By Oliver Nickolas Esqr.” 


No. 2. THE otper Mace is a beautiful silver-gilt example of 
the earlier type, measuring 244in. in length. The only hall-mark 
is a maker’s mark which looks like 1. G. The head is semi-globular, 


with a cresting of fleur-de-lys, and winged cherub heads on the 


bowl. Mr. St. John Hope thinks the open arches of the crown 
have been added later. Their details, however, would suggest that 
they are contemporary. On the cap are the royal arms of Charles 


58 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


I. within the garter—the initials c. R. at the sides without sup- 
porters. 
The shaft is slender and plain, with small plainly moulded bosses. 
Round the bottom are six projecting griffins representing the flanges 
of the war mace. 
Round the shaft above them runs the inseription :— 
“@. 8. Mai 1639.” 


and below them :— 
“Ri: Grafton fecit.” 
On the button in which the foot terminates is engraved a rebus— 
the letters WIL above a tun, all within an olive wreath. 


No. 8 is a very small Serceanv’s Mace, now disused. It is of 
silver, Slin. long, with plain semi-globular head without cresting or 
ornament, bearing on the cap within an olive wreath the initials of 
Queen Anne :— 


A -R 
1709, 


There are no hall-marks. The foot ends in an acorn. 


Tur Mayor’s Cuain. This is silver-gilt and consists of fourteen 
large lockets, thirteen of which bear enamelled shields of the arms 
of England (and Wilton), Gules three lions passant guardant or, 
ensigned by civic coronets—whilst the central locket has the mono- 
gram V. W. in red and white enamel. These are coupled by plain 
links. The badge is is of good design and workmanship, having 
in the upper part the monogram J E. N., ' and in the base the date 
1879. In the centre a circular enamelled medallion with the device 
as on the mayor’s seal, and the legend round it :— 

Burg Ye Wilton, insig : cibitatis,” 
The chain bears the Birmingham hall-mark (anchor) and date 


letter for 1878, the badge the date letter for 1879. It was made 
by Mr. J. W. Singer, of Frome, and cost £57 15s. 


1 James Edward Nightingale, F.S.A., author of Church Plate in Wilts, and 
Church Plate in Dorset, &c. Mayor of Wilton, 1872. Had much to do with 
the designing and purchasing of the chain in 1879. 


By the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 59 


Tar Lovinc Cur is represented by a small silver tankard 52in. 
high x 44in. in diameter at the base. It has on the lid :— 


WILTON 
BVRROVGH 
1693 


and on the front a shield of the town arms (really the arms of 
England), three lions passant guardant in pale, with the conventional 
stiff-leaf palm branch mantling of the period. It bears no hall- 
marks. It is of the usual type of small domestic tankards of the 
time. 


Tar Szats. The Orv Common Szat is a pointed oval in shape, 
21 in. long. The matrix is of brass. Under a triple canopy a 
representation of the shrine of S. Edith in the abbey at Wilton, with 
a shield of the arms of England above one end and an angel with 
a censer issuing from the clouds. Below, in a round-headed niche, 
is the half-length figure of an abbess. The legend reads (with a 
sprig after each word) :— 


“ Sigillw’ comune burgens oe Wilton.” 


Its date is put by Mr. St. John Hope at the beginning of the 
fifteenth century. 


Tie orper Mayor’s Snat is a circular one, 1 +. in. in diameter, 

the matrix of silver, of early fifteenth century date, under a triple 

eanopy with a shield of England over the central pediment, a 

representation of the coronation of the Virgin, with the legend :— 
“3 maioritatig: burg Ue Wilton.” 

The later seal is also circular, the matrix of steel, with ivory handle. 


 [Mr. St. John Hope also notices as in possession of the corporation 
the ancient fifteenth century seal of the Hospital of St. Giles, the 
charity of which they have administered since the Reformation. It 
is a pointed oval 3}in. long, with a rude figure of St. Giles as 
Abbot, holding a crozier with a hind wounded by an arrow leaping 
up against him, under a canopy, the legend being :— 


“Ss Domus elimosinare sct Egedt juyta Wilton”) 


60 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


WOOTTON BASSETT 


is an old prescriptive borough. 

In 1835 the corporation consisted of a mayor, two aldermen, 
twelve capital burgesses, a town clerk or recorder, with two sergeants- 
at-mace, a constable, and acrier. The corporation is now dissolved. 
The robes worn by the mayor were of red cloth trimmed with black 
velvet; those of the aldermen and burgesses being of dark blue or 
purple camlet trimmed with black velvet. 


Tue Maces. These, though much alike, are not an exact pair. 
They bear no hall-marks. They are of silver with iron cores, and 
the heads are heavily loaded with lead. Both are much damaged, 
and have been frequently mended. 


No. 1 is 15in. long, No. 2 being 144in. They have plain semi- 
globular heads with a cresting of fleur-de-lys and plain slender shafts 
with only bands for bosses. Projecting from the grip at the bottom 
are five well-developed flanges precisely of the pattern of the flange 
of the old war mace. Mace No. 1 has these five flanges silver-gilt 
and all of one pattern—while No. 2 has lost one, and has two 
engraved with Elizabethan foliage. On the caps are engraved plain 
shields of the royal arms as borne by James I., silver-gilt. There 
is no mantling or initials or crown, only the date 1603 over the 
shield. Mace No. 1 has the shield engraved a much larger size 
than that on No. 2. Both have the initials R. S. on the under 
part of the bowl of the head. 


Tue Sworp was presented by Mr. John Attersol, one of the 
Members for the borough in 1812, while his colleague—Mr. James 
Kibblewhite—gave the robes. Each gift is said to have cost one — 
hundred guineas. It is really a very handsome thing, and the ‘ 
workmanship of the gilt brass mounts is good. 

It measures 454in. in length. The “grip” is of ivory bound 
with silver wire. The “pommel,” “guard,” and “ chape” are of 
gilt brass deeply engraved with leaf-work—the scabbard being of 
crimson velvet edged with silver braid. The blade is straight and 
plain without mark or inscription. 


| 


4 
4 


By the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 61 


The upper “locket” of the scabbard bears on one side the borough 
arms, gules a chevron between three lozenges argent, and on the other 
side the arms of John Attersol, 1 and 4, argent a cross flory between 
Jour mullets; 2 and 3, or on a bend wavy cotised three crosses. Crest, 
a ducal coronet transfixed with three spears (7) two in saltire and one 
in pale. Motto, Suwives la gloire. 

The middle locket has the arms and crest of James Kibblewhite, 
in fess three talbot’s heads erased, in base a rose, on a chief as many 
roses. Crest, a talbot’s head erased charged with a rose as in the arms. 
Motto, Mens Prudens propositi tenaz.” 

The lower locket has only engraved leaf ornament. 


Tue Szats, although known to have been in existence within 
living memory, had disappeared for many years until in March, 
1893, one of them, with a steel head slightly oval in shape, measuring 
lin x fin. in diameter, with an ivory moulded handle 23in. in 
height, turned up amongst a lot of sundries in the sale of the effects 
of an old inhabitant named Wiggins, and was bought by Mr. E. C. 
Trepplin. It bears a shield of the borough arms with very slight 
moulding, and the legend :— 


“MINOR - SIGILLVM - WOOTTON - BASSETT - ALS - WOOTTON 
VETUS.” 


On the neck of the head is inscribed :— 
“ Bx dono Prenobil. L. Comitis Rochester 1682.’ 3 


: 
SESE a ae meee 


1 The shield of the borough arms differs from the Hyde arms from which it is 
taken in the tinctures. 

2 James Kibblewhite was of a family long connected with North Wilts. His 
father was a basket-maker at Lydiard Millicent. He began life as an office-boy 
in the office of Mr. Bradford, solicitor, of Swindon, worked his way up, became 
an attorney in Gray’s Inn, made money, was one of the founders of the Medical, 
Clerical, and General Life Assurance Company, in whose board-room his portrait 
hangs, and died leaving property worth some £60,000. For this and other 
information as to Wootton Bassett I am indebted to Mr. W. F. Parsons, of 
Hunt’s Mill. 
~%The donor was Lawrence Hyde, second son of Edward, Earl of Clarendon, 
M.P. for the borough from 1679 to 1681, when he was created Baron of Wootton 
Bassett and Viscount Hyde, of Kenilworth. Earl of Rochester in 1682. Died, 
1711, after holding many high offices of State. 


62 Notes on the Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wiltshire. 


The modern endorsing stamp has the town arms with a buckled 
band inscribed :— 
“BOROUGH OF WOOTTON BASSETT.” 


ConstaBLe’s Starr. This is of wood, 4ft. 10in. long, with a 
plain gilt head on which, in relief, are the initials C. R- and the 
date 1678. 


~ OF the other old Wiltshire boroughs which have not been men- 
tioned, three were disfranchised before 1832, viz., Bradford, Mere, 
and Highworth. Great Bedwyn, Downton, Heytesbury, Hindon, 
Ludgershall, Old Sarum, as well as Wootton Bassett, were dis- 
franchised in 1832. 


The common seal of Great Bepwyn is figured in vol. vi., p. 271 
of this Magazine. It is circular, bearing a shaped shield with 
elaborate moulding, azure, a tower domed argent. Crest, a griffin 
passant or, with the legend :— 


“THE - COMMON - SEALE: OF - THE » CORPORATION - OF 
GREAT - BEDWIN.” 


I have not been able to discover any remaining insignia of the 
other boroughs. 


[For many of the details as to the history of the corporations, 
and the seals, I have to acknowledge my indebtness to the proof 
sheets of Mr. St. John Hope’s forthcoming work, “ The Corporation 
Plate and Insignia of England and Wales,” which I have had the 
advantage of consulting. I take this opportunity, also, of expressing 
my thanks to the mayors, town clerks, and other officials of the 
various towns for the very great courtesy and kindness with which 
they have answered enquiries and have allowed me to see and take 
notes of the various insignia in their custody. I have, in addition, 
to thank Mr. C. W. Holgate, Mr. W. F. Parsons, and others, for 
help readily given.—H. H. G.] 


63 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


The History of Chippenham, by the Rev. J. J. Daniell, Rector of 
Langley Burrell. Compiled from researches by the Author and 
from the Collections of the late Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A. 
R. F. Houlston, Chippenham and Bath. 1894. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 
Price 5s. nett. 

This little book of 248 pages, with two illustrations of Old Chippenham, 
does not pretend to be an elaborate history of thetown. The author has aimed 
rather at giving an account of the more notable persons, events, buildings, and 
institutions connected with the history of the place and neighbourhood, gathered 
from the best available sources of information and arranged and written in 
such form and style as that the public at large may find it both easy and 
interesting to read, and may not be deterred from so doing by any appearance 
of archzological dryness—and he has done his work well. As he tells us in 
the preface, a great deal of the historical information comes from Canon 
Jackson’s unpublished papers, now at the Society of Antiquaries, and much of 
it is exceedingly interesting, not only to the general reader, but to the student 
of local history and antiquities. As will be seen from the following “ contents,” 

" almost everything connected with the place is touched upon—The site of 
Chippenham—the Manor, Sheldon, Rowden, Monckton, Cocklebury and 
Foghamshire, Allington — Forests — Geology — River Avon, springs and 
wells, Lockswell Spring—The Garden of Wilts— Stanley Abbey—The Parish, 
Borough, Charters, Town Hall, M.Ps., Bailiffs, Town, Trade, Bridge, Cause- 
way, Plague, School, Fire of London, Riots, Manor of Ogbourne St. George— 
Nomina Villarum—Sheriffs of Wilts—Maud Heath’s Causeway—The Civil 
Wars—Parish Church, Chantries, Vicars, Church Lands, Registers, Communion 
Plate, Bells, Churchwardens’ Records, Monumental Inscriptions— West Tyther- 
ton—St. Paul’s Church—List of Celtic and Saxon Words—Distinguished 
Natives—Persons of Note who have lived in the Neighbourhood—A useful 
index completing the book. The greater part of these subjects are treated 
shortly, accurately, and well, but there are one or two blemishes. The section 
on the Geology of Chippenham, for instance, really conveys no accurate idea of 
the facts; whilst the surprising natural history stories on pages 36, 37 are 
quite unworthy of the rest of the book. In the list of words of “Celtic or 
Saxon origin” in Jocal use, too, it is hard to see why such words as con- 
traption, whippersnapper, taut (tight), lackadaisical, fractions, humbug, 
hullaballoo, bran new, rapscallion, swop, blubber, wallop, &c., should find a 
place. The book has been favourably reviewed in the Devizes Gazette, August 
30th, 1894. 


Letters, Remains, and Memoirs of Edward Adolphus Seymour, 
Twelfth Duke of Somerset, K.G., in which are also included some 


Eo S 


64 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


extracts from his two published Works on Christianity and 
Democracy. Edited and arranged by W. H. Mallock and Lady 
Gwendoline Ramsden. London. R. Bentley & Son. 8vo, cloth. 
1893. 

This is a well got up book of x and 547 pages, with a good autotype portrait 
of the Duke from a bust by Brock. It cannot be called a biography, for, with 
the exception of here and there a small print explanatory note, the letters are 
left to tell their own story. They deal with his home life, his travels on the 
Continent, and the active part which he took in politics for more than forty 
years. The large majority were written to his father, his wife, and his 
brother-in-law, Brinsley Sheridan, and although they cannot be said to be of 
any great public interest—here and there they contain a good story—yet they 
present the writer as an honourable and upright English gentleman, bound to 
his own home circle by the ties of great affection. 

The epitome of his work on“ Christian Theology and Modern Scepticism” 
shows that he entertained very liberal views on the doctrines of Christianity, 
and that, in his view, religious controversy should cease in the future in the 
presence of a latitudinarian scheme of comprehension for all Protestant denomi- 
nations. In his work on “ Monarchy and Democracy” he traces shortly 
the growth of modern political opinions, quoting the various doctrines pro- 
pounded by distinguished writers on political science and comparing their 
predictions with the teaching of subsequent events and very shrewdly points 
out the dangers of the modern democratic ideal of government. 


The Annals of the Yeomanry Cavalry of Wiltshire, vol. 1., from 
1884 to 1893, by (Col.) Henry Graham. 8yvo. Liverpool. D. 
Marples & Co. 1894. 


This is a thin volume of 44 pages with an unnamed portrait (we believe of 
Col. Estcourt) as a frontispiece. In it the author continues the work he began 
in his first volume in 1886. The annals of the regiment are traced up to date, 
and end with an account of the centenary celebration. There are three ap- 
pendices, a list of officers 1884—1893, a list of regimental prize-winners, and 
the centenary muster roll. Noticed in Salisbury Journal, June 23rd, 1894. 


The Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow, Lieutenant-General of the Horse 
in the Army of the Commonwealth of England, 1625—1672. 
Edited, with Appendices of Letters and Illustrative Documents, 
by C. H. Firth, M.A. Two vols., 8vo. Oxford. Clarendon 
Press. 1894. Vol. i. pp. xlix. and 436; vol, ii., pp. 571. 

Since their first appearance in 1698 Ludlow’s Memoirs, which are at once an 
autobiography and a history of his own time, have been looked upon as one of 
the chief authorities for the history of the period, and have been repeatedly 
reprinted, but Mr. Firth claims that this is the first edition in which a number 
of suppressed passages in the memoirs have been printed. The critical in- 
troduction of 49 pages by the Editor is partly intended to complete 
Ludlow’s account of himself, and partly to estimate the value of his contribution 
to the general history of the period. In vol. i. there are five appendices, 


| 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 65 


containing the Pedigree of Ludlow, a Sketch of the Civil War in Wilts (pp. 
439—482)—the account of General Ludlow—Ludlow’s services in Ireland— 
and the Wiltshire Election of 1654; whilst vol. ii. contains appendices 
occupying 131 pages, on Col. Nicolas Kempson—Ludlow’s command in Ireland 
—the articles against him—the Election for Hindon, 1660—Letters of the 
English Exiles in Switzerland—Ludlow’s visit to England in 1689—Epitaphs, 
from Vevay—The site of Ludlow’s House at Vevay. Of these, as will be seen 
several are concerned more or less with Wiltshire matters, whilst the Sketch 
of the Civil War in Wilts is an excellent outline of the general course of the 
struggle in the county, supplementing Ludlow’s own account of the events in 
which he himself took part. There are a good many illustrative footnotes. 
The index at the end seems fairly full, and the Editor seems in every way to 
have done his work well. The text is that of the edition of 1698 with the 
errata noted in vol. iii. corrected. 


Stonehenge, the Balearic Isles, and Malta; Ancient Temples com- 


pared. By Capt. S. P. Oliver, F.S.A., is a paper in The Illustrated 
London News of August 4th, 1894. 

Capt. Oliver apparently maintains, as he did a year or two agoin The Times, 
that the original condition of Stonehenge is to be explained by the analogy of 
the megalithic monuments of the Balearic Isles and of Malta. He argues 
that as it has been fairly proved thatthe upright pillars with cap stones onthem, 
or “‘Taulas,” found in the Balearic buildings, were really not altars, but pillars 
to support a roof—so the lintels of the outer sarsen circle at Stonehenge were 
to support the roof of a cloister or terrace surrounding the higher central 
roofed building—supported by the great trilithons, corresponding with the 
conical towers or “ Talayots” of Minorca. The notion, he says, “that 
Stonehenge was hypathral, or open to the sky, may certainly be dismissed 
from the mind”—though he does not tell us what the roof was made of, or 
what has become of it. He apparently believes that there was no outer circle 
at Stonehenge at all, but that the south-west side was cut off flat, as in some 
‘of the Mediterranean buildings, and that the entrance was on the south-east 
side. 

Of Avebury he says :—‘“ Avebury is generally quoted as a larger and ruder 
counterpart of Stonehenge, but so few stones remain in sitw that is is almost 
impossible to re-construct it even in imagination. It is classed as a circle with 
interior circles, yet if Aubrey’s plans (however uutrustworthy) are consulted, 
it will be seen that even in his day the circle is a stretch of the imagination— 
one side, that to the south-west, is decidedly flat, and the so-called circles 
within are decidedly of horseshoe shape, with straight fagades also to south- 
west and south. The so-called avenues may have been lines of Cyclopean 
fortification, or portions of an enciente, and probably only the central stones 
inside the inner circles represented the ruins of edifices not dissimilar to those 
now seen in the Balearic Islands.” The paper occupies two pages, and is 
illustrated with a plan and two photographic blocks of Stonehenge, with four 
others of megalithic structures in Minorca and Malta. 


Wilton. In Good Words for July, 1894, is a paper by Geoffrey Winterwood, 
VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXII. F 


66 Wiltshive Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


with illustrations by G. Fidler, on Wilton House. The woodcuts, seven in 
number, of the entrance, the house and bridge, cloisters, interior of the bridge, * 
house from the west, Holbein’s Porch, and south-west view of the house, do 
not do justice to their subjects, and the singular charm of Wilton is hardly 
reflected in the sketchy letterpress. 


The Jutes and Wansdyke. In the October number of The Antiquary, 
vol. xxx., p. 152—156, Mr. F. M. Willis has a paper entitled “ Notes on the 
Jutes,” in which he puts forward arguments, principally etymological, to prove 
that the Jutes took a much more prominent place in the Teutonic conquest of 
Britain than has hitherto been supposed. Mr. Willis does not dogmatise on 
the point, but professedly gives the reasons for his theory for what they are 
worth. How far his etymological arguments are sound is not easy to judge. 
He quotes from Henry of Huntingdon the following passage :—“ A.D. 478. 
Hengist, King of Kent, died in the fortieth year after his invasion of Britain, 
and his son Ese reigned thirty-four years. Esc, inheriting his father’s valor, 
firmly defended his kingdom against the Britons,and augmented it by territories 
conquered from them.’ He considers that until the coming of Cerdic and 
Cynric and the West Saxons in 519 the supreme power lay with the Jutes, 
the “Kingdom of the Kentish people” being a much more extended district 
than that which we know now as Kent. ‘ It is with this extension of Kent,” 

Mr. Willis says, ‘‘of which Henry of Huntingdon speaks that I connect 
Wansdyke, and although the latter was probably never completed, it was, I 
imagine, /Msc’s intention to carry it right across the island from channel to 
channel asa northern boundary to the larger kingdom for which he was striving.’ 


The Museums at Farnham, Dorset, and at King John’s House, 
Tollard Royal, pp. 166—171, in The Antiquary for October, 1894 (vol, 
xxx.), is the title of a long and extremely appreciative article by Roach le 
Schonix on the wonderful series of institutions which Gen. Pitt-Rivers has 
established near Rushmore. The arrangement, classification, and labelling of 
these collections are spoken of in the highest terms. Of the collection of 
ancient pottery the writer says:—‘‘ We know of no other museum that has 
anything like so perfect a general collection illustrative of the various styles 
of pottery prevailing in different countries and at different periods, though 
there are a few that have a far richer variety under one or other special 
heading.” 


“A Short Guide to the Larmer Grounds, Rushmore; King John’s 
House; and the Museum at Farnham, Dorset, by Lt.-Gen. Pitt- 
Rivers, F.R.S., F.S.A.,”’ is an 8vo pamphlet of 16 pp., giving a short 
account of the pleasure grounds and museums already mentioned. It is 
illustrated with a map of the neighbourhood, plans of the museums, and 
fifteer photographic views of the Larmer Grounds, Rushmore Park, the 
museum, and King John’s House, admirably reproduced, as well as a cut of 
the Larmer Tree. 

A long notice of the book, with an illustration of King John’s House, appears 
in the Illustrated Archeologist, September 1894, vol. ii., p. 115. 


 ————————— LL 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 67 


Report on Experiments with Potatoes and Onions in Warminster 
and District, 1893. 4to; wrapper. London. 1894. Price 1s, Is pub- 
lished by the Technical Education Committee of the Wilts County Council, 
and consists of 32 pages recording the results of elaborate investigations into 
the value of different manures, the best methods of checking disease, and the 
varieties of potato best suited to different soils and circumstances, &c. The 
analyst’s reports are by J. M. H. Munro, and the general report by E. S. Beaven 
and E. H. Smith. It is illustrated by a good plate of six micro-photographs 
of the organisms which are responsible for the potato disease. Noticed in 
Salisbury Journal, March 24th, 1894. 


Salisbury Cathedral. In Messrs. Cassell’s “ Cathedrals, Abbeys and 
Churches of England and Wales,” Ato, an article of 7 pages, by H. T. 
Armfield, is devoted to Salisbury. This, though written in a popular form, 
is by no means of the ordinary “handbook ” type, but is full of valuable 
suggestions and criticisms—as to the original position of the high altar—the 
different effect of the polychrome decorations in ancient times and at present 
—and other like points. The article is illustrated by an excellent full-page 
photo-print of the Palace and Cathedral from the Palace grounds, and by four 
other decent woodcuts in the letterpress. 


Poems in Pink. By W. Phillpotts Williams, Master and Huntsman of the 
Netton Harriers. Cr. 8vo, cloth, pp. 79. Salisbury, Brown & Co. ; London, 
Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. Price 5s. This volume contains some thirty 
pieces, of which the majority are hunting ballads. Many of them have 
already appeared in Bailey’s Magazine, Land and Water, The Sportsman, 
and The Country Gentleman—others are printed here for the first time. 

A favourable review of the book appeared in the Salisbury Journal for 
September 22nd, 1894. 


Truffle Hunting. The Standard of October 6th, 1894, contains an article 
descriptive of the process of hunting for truffles with dogs—with special 
reference to the neighbourhood of Winterslow and Salisbury. English truffles 
we are told are worth about 2s. 6d. per lb., and the counties in which they 
most abound are Wilts, Hants, and Dorset. 


Winterslow is again brought into notice by a long article in the Pall Malé 
Gazette of September 20th, 1894, on Major Poore’s extremely interesting 
experiment there in the sale or lease of plots of Jand to small holders. 


This article has been reproduced by many of the county papers. 


Downton. An article from The Agricultural Gazette on the College of 


Agriculture at Downton, by H. E., is noticed in the Salisbury Journal, 
February 24th, 1894. 


Marlborough. Great Public Schools, published by Edward Arnold, London, 
1893-—-6s.—contains an illustrated article on Marlborough College. 
F 2 


68 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


Old Sarum. In The Sunday Magazine for October, 1894, there is an article : 
on “The Green Rings of Old Sarum,” by Wm. Canton, with several illus- 
trations by A. Quinton. 


Wilts Book Plates. The Journal of the Ex Libris Society, vol. iii., p. 92, 
93, has an article on “Gore Book Plates,” by J. R. B., with two illustrations, 
in which they are attributed to Thomas Gore, of Alderton ; and in vol. iv., 
part 6, there is an article of two-and-a-half pages, with three illustrations, on 
“The Hungerford Book Plate,’ by J. Whitmarsh. 


Early Man in Marlborough, by J. W. Brooke, 8vo, 12 pages. This is the 
paper read by Mr. Brooke at the Marlborough Meeting of the Society on July 
19th, 1894. It was reported fully in the local papers at the time, and was 
reprinted in pamphlet form from the columns of The Marlborough Times. 
Mr. Brooke’s record of the discovery of what he believes to be Paleolithic Flint 
weapons on the surface at Pantawick and elsewhere near Marlborough, and 
still more his belief that he has found weapons of this age in sitw in the gravel 
pits of Savernake Forest, are very interesting points, but the scientific value of 
his paper as a whole is quite marred by the very loose rein which the author 
gives to his imagination in describing the life of Paleolithic man in the Pewsey 
Vale, and in the theories which he advances as to the origin and use of Avebury 
and Stonehenge and Silbury. To say, as he does, that ‘“ the earliest objects of 
worship in this locality were the two stupendous works of labour and patience 
the Marlborough Mound and Silbury Hill” is to make a statement which he 
brings forward no proof to support, and which will seem to the great majority 
of those who have studied the subject very misleading. 


Cecily among the Birds is a bright story for children, in which birds are 
the chief actors, by Miss Maude Prower (of Purton), which occupies 11 pages in 
the October and November numbers of The Animal World. 


Robert Carroll, by M. E. Le Clere (Miss Margaret E. Clarke), is an historical 
novel of the time of the Young Pretender. Noticedin The Standard, 1893. 


A Toy Tragedy is the title of a story recently published by Mrs. H. de la 
Pasture (of Malmesbury). 


Tha Parish Councils Bill is a Dialogue in Wiltshire Dialect by Mr. E. Slow, 
of Wilton. Reprinted in pamphlet form, 12mo, from The Weekly Record. 


Lord Lansdowne’s Viceroyalty of India—a notice from The Times—is 
reprinted in the Devizes Gazette, June 28th, 1894. 


Richard Jefferies. Longman’s Magazine for June, 1894, has an unpublished 
paper by him—‘“ The Spring of the Year.” 


A Blue Book, with a report by Mr. Aubrey J. Spenser on the condition of 
Agricultural Labour in Wilts, &c., was noticed in the Salisbury Journal, 
August 12th, 1893. 


j Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 69 


The Report of the Wiltshire Delegate, Mr. W. Weekes, of Cleverton, 


Chippenham, on Agricu!tural Prospects in Canada, is given in the Devizes 
Gazette, January 4th, 1894. 


A Wiltshire Ballad, “Oh! the pity of it,” appearsin Zhe Pall Mall Budget 
. June 2st, 1894. 
The Wiltshire rustic is made to talk of 
‘* Hushed glades of Heden land 
Rose crystal spring.’’! ! 


The Tendency towards Centralization in County Management. 
Edward Stanford, Cockspur Street. Reprinted from The Wiltshire Mirror. 
A paper by Major Poore, noticed in The Guardian, August ldth, 1894. 


Wiltshire Pictures. In the Royal Academy Summer Exhibition there was a 
distant view of Salisbury Cathedral from the north-west, across the meadows, 
by C. E. Johnson (No. 278) ; and in the New Gallery (No. 9), “‘ Evening at 
Stonehenge,’ by Frank Dillon, the sun setting behind the stones, the soil 
sandy. 

The Grafton Gallery Exhibition of “ Fair Women” included the portraits of 
Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke, by Marc Gheeraedts, lent by Lord de 
L’Isle and Dudley ; Frances Seymour, Marchioness of Granby, d. of Charles, 
Sixth Duke of Somerset, by Hogarth, lent-by the Duke of Rutland ; and the 
following works of Sir Thomas Lawrence :—Eliza Farren, Countess of Derby, 
lent by W. Beaumont, Esq.; another of the same, lent by the Earl of Wilton ; 
Mrs. Fraser, lent by Col. Mackenzie Fraser; Georgina Lennox, Countess 
Bathurst, lent by Earl Bathurst; Jane Elizabeth Digby, Lady Ellenborough, 
lent by Alfred Morrison, Esq.; Mrs. Locke, lent by Lady Walsingham ; 
Harriet Maria Day, lent by A. Smith Wright, Esq.; “ Charity,” lent by H. 
Samuel, Esq. 


Oxrruary Nortces. 


“Mh. Alec Taylor. The Devizes Gazette, September 20th, 1894, had a notice 
of this well-known trainer of racehorses, who died at Manton on September 
13th. A notice from The Sportsman is also quoted. 


George William Thomas Brudenell Bruce, fourth Marquis of Ailesbury, 
died April 10th, 1894. Born 1863. Succeeded his grandfather—the third 
marquis—in 1886. (He was the son of George John Brudenell Bruce and 
Evelyn Mary, second daughter of the Earl of Craven). Obituary notices 
appeared in the Daily Telegraph, The Star, St. James's Gazette, Devizes 
Gazette, Wilts County Mirror, and other papers. He never took his seat 

in the House of Lords, and leaves no children, 


Rev. Richard Haking, Mus. Doc. A short in memoriam notice in The 
Guardian, September 19th, 1894, by F. A. J. H. Mr. Haking was best 
known as an accomplished musician. He published several pieces of Church 
music. He was Vicar of Rodbourne Cheney, Wilts, 1862—73; Rector of. 


a 


70 Wittshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


Easton Grey, Wilts, 1873—82, and Rector of Congham, Norfolk, from 1882 
until his death. 


Algernon Perey Banks St. Maur, fourteenth Duke of Somerset, 
born 1813, died October 2nd, 1894. Short notices appeared in The Standard, 
October 4th ; Devizes Gazette, October 4th; and Pall Mall Gazette. The 
latter states that “ He and the late Duke of Beaufort were the finest amateur 
whips of the day.” He was the author of the chapter on “ Old Coaching Days” 
in the Badminton volume on “ Driving.” The Illustrated London News, 
October 13th, 1894, had also a portrait and short notice. 


Sir John Astley died October 10th, 1894. Short notices in the Devizes 
Gazette and Wilts County Mirror. Portrait in Illustrated London News, 
October 13th, 1894. He was born at Rome in 1828, educated at Eton and 
Christchurch, went through the Crimean War in the Scots Fusilier Guards, 
Lt.-Col. 1859. Married Eleanor Blanche Corbet. M.P. for North Lincolnshire, 
1876—80. An owner of racehorses and well known in all sporting and athletic 
circles. In 1894 he published an autobiography entitled “ Fifty Years of 
My Life.’ Buried at Elsham, Lincolnshire. 


James Rawlence, of Bulbridge House, died September 15th, 1894, aged 84. 
Obituary notices of him appeared in the Salishury Diocesan Gazette, October, 
The Wiltshire County Mirror, September 21st, Devizes Gazette, and other 
papers. Born at Fordingbridge April 21st, 1810, living successively at Heale 
Farm, near Salisbury (1838) and at Bulbridge, near Wilton (1855), he was 
very widely known asa land agent, a leading agriculturist, and great breeder 
of Hampshire Down sheep, and was respected as widely as he was known. 


Susan Esther Wordsworth, born March 16th, 1842, died June 23rd, 1894, 
at the Palace, Salisbury. Buried at Britford, It may safely be said that no 
woman now living is so well known and so widely beloved throughout the 
counties of Dorset and Wilts as was Mrs. Wordsworth. ‘laking from the first 
the greatest interest in all diocesan work—more especially in work which 
affected the welfare of women—and travelling everywhere with her husband, 
the Bishop, through the length and breadth of the two counties, she did in 
Wiltshire as she had already done in Oxford, winning the affectionate esteem 
of all who came in contact with her. Zruth spoke of her as ‘‘ the best bishop’s 
wife since Mrs. Tait,’ and when the end came she was mourned not less 
sincerely by rich and poor alike in the Diocese of Salisbury than she was by 
those who had been privileged to know her in the old Oxford days at Brasenose. 
The World, The Daily Telegraph, The Salisbury Journal, The Wilts 
County Mirror of June 29th, The Devizes Gazette of June 28th, The 
Guardian of July 4th, and many other papers contained obituary notices. 


William Sainsbury, M,D., of Corsham. A long biographical notice ap- 
peared in the Devizes Gazette of June 14th, 21st and 28th, 1894. 


Obituary notices also appeared of James Waylen, in the Devizes — 


Gazette, January 25th, 1894; Mr. Benett Stanford, of Pyt House, in 
The Morning Leader ; and of Mary, Dowager Viscountess Sidmouth, 
in the Devizes Gazette, January 25th, 1894. 


7 


Additions to AMusenm and Aibvary. 


ey) 


Tur Museum. 


Presented by Mr. Cunnineton, F.G.S., about one hundred specimens 
of Wiltshire fossils, including :— 


Slab of Forest Marble, showing ripple marks and footprints of 
Crustaceans, &c., from near Charlton Park. 


Large Ventriculites radiatus, Oldbury Hill. 

Phymaplectia scitula, Chalk Flint, Oare. Two specimens. 

Phymaplectia irregularis, Chalk Flint, Oare. 

Ventriculites decurrens, Chalk, Oldbury Hill. 

Fossil Wood, Lower Green Sand, bridge foundations, Cane Hill. 

Callopegma, Chalk Flint, Oldbury, and from Oare. 

Heterostinia obliqua, Chalk Flint, Oare. 

Thamnastrza concinna, Cor., Westbrook. 

Holodictyon capitatum, Upper Green Sand, Warminster (two 
individuals). 

Holodictyon capitatum, with six individuals. 

Jerea, species, Upper Green Sand, dug up in Market Place, 
Devizes. 

Rhopalospongia gregaria var., Upper Green Sand, Warminster. 

Nematinion calyculum, Upper Green Sand, Warminster. 

Teredo in Fossil Wood, Flint, North Wilts. 

Pecten annularis, Cornbrash, Stanton St. Quintin. 

Corynella lycoperdioides, Bradford Clay, Bradford-on-Avon. 

Lingula, Kimmeridge Clay, Foxhangers, Devizes. 

Lingula, Oxford Clay, Christian Malford. 

Ventriculites impressus, Lower Chalk, Heytesbury. 


72 Additions to Museum and Library. 


Phorospheera, varieties, Wilts and Kent. 
Verticellipora cretacea, Chalk Flint, Oldbury Hill. 


Purchased— Wilts Token :— 


Sere en Number of 
No. toa Specimens 
Williamson. | Boyne, ‘Value. te Society’s 

Museum. 


239 — | HENERY . RESTALL = Two pipes 2 1 
crossed. 
IN . SWINDON . 1668 = Three sugar 
loaves. 


and second examples of Sarum, George Page, 1657; and William 
Viner. 

Presented by Mr. Porter :—Trowbridge Token, Gorham. 

Presented by Mr. W. Rowven :—Cavalry Hat of the original Wilts 
Yeomanry. 

Presented by Mr. G. Carrwricut:—Sarsen Rubber found with 
human bones under a large sarsen stone at Down Barn, Pickle 
Dean Bottom, Overton. Also Hammer-stone of Oolite, and 
Sarsen Rubber, from Overton. 

Presented by Mr. W. Srrarron :—Romano-British Bronze Fibula, 
Bronze Wire Bangle, Implement made of the Horn of the Roe 
Deer, and portion of Bracelet of carved Kimmeridge Shale, from 
Cold Kitchen Hill. 

Presented by Mrs. Sloper:—Parish Constable’s Staff of Bishops 
Cannings and ditto of Bedborough Hundred. 


Tue Liprary. 


Bequeathed by the late Mr. J. Wayzten :—Canon Jackson on Amye Robsart, 
from Nineteenth Century. Memoir of Rev. Samuel Webley, of Trowbridge. 
Letter of Bishop Henchman re preaching of Stanley, &c. W. Houlbrook, of 
Marlborough, the Loyal Blacksmith and no Jesuite. 

Presented by THe AvtHor (Lord Arundell, of Wardour) :—Two Englishmen 
who served with distinction in the cause of Christendom—Sir Ed. Wydville 
and Sir Thomas Arundell. 

Presented by Mr. T. H. Barer :—Select Works of Bishop Douglas with Bio- 
graphical Memoir, 1820. Tracts of Thomas Hobbes, vol. i., 1681. 


Additions to Musewm and Library. 73 


Presented by Mr. W. H. Bet :—Stonehenge and its probable Age and Uses, 
by W. A. Judd. 

Presented by the Rov. W. P. S. BrnaHam:—The Works of Bishop Jewell, 
Parker Society, 1845—50. The Church Historians of England (including 
Richard of Devizes), translated by the Rev. J. Stevenson. S8vo. Lond. 
1858. 

Presented by Taw AurHor (Mr. J. W. Brooke) :—Karly Man in Marlborough. 
1894. 

Presented by Mrs. H. Cunnineron:—Old Licenses. Reminiscences of T. 
Assheton Smith. Joseph: a Poem by Rev. C. Lucas. 1810. Newmania (Rev. 
C. Lucas). 

Presented by THz AvuTuor (the Rev. J. J. Daniell) :—History of Warminster. 
Bath Church Rambler, two vols. The Life of George Herbert, S.P.C.K., 1893. 
History of Chippenham, 1894. 

Presented by Mr. G. E. Dartneut :—Salisbury, from Cassells’ Cathedrals, 
Abbeys, and Churches. Cuttings from South Wilts newspapers. 

Presented by Tue Autor (Mr. A. C. Fryer) :—Llantwit Major : a Fifth Century 
University, 1893. 

Presented by the Rev. E. H. Gopparp :—Report on Experiments with Potatoes 
and Onions in Warminster and District, 1893. In Memoriam Notice S. E. 
Wordsworth. The Fight at Dame Europa’s School. 

Presented by Toe AurHor (Lt.-Col. H. Graham) :—Annals of the Yeomanry 
Cavalry of Wiltshire, vol. ii, 1884—93. 

Presented by Tor Avutuor (Mr. R. Inwards) :—Some Phenomena of the 
Upper Air. 1894. 

Presented by the Rev. W. J. Luckman :—Waylen’s History of Marlborough. 
The Bath Church Rambler, vol. i. 

Presented by Mr. H. H. Luptow Bruers:—Memoirs of Lt.-Gen. Edmund 
Ludlow, Ed. C. H. Firth, two vols., 1894. 

Presented by Tar AuruHor (Mr. N. Story Maskelyne, F.R.S.) :—The Catalogue 
of the Marlborough Gems, 4to, 1870. The following Pamphlets :—Mineral 
Constituents of Meteorites—Petrology of the Island of Rodriquez—Diaman~ 
tiferous Rock of South Africa—Notices of Aerolites—Notes on Connelite and 
Columbite—Chemical Composition of Canauba Wax—The Collections at the 
British Museum—Diamonds—Meteoric Stones—Insight obtained into Nature 
of Crystal Molecule by Light— New Cornish Minerals—Systematic Distribution 
of Physical Characters in Crystals—Notes on Lectures at the Chemical Society 
— Optical Characters of Ludlamite. 

Presented by Mr. H. E. Mupuicotr :—Jones, Fasti Ecclesiz Sarisburiensis and 
Statutes. W. Chitty, Historical Account of the Long Family. Gillman’s 
Devizes Registers, 1869, 70, 72, 76, 83. Hare’s Memorials of a Quiet Life. 
Biographies of Romney and Sir Thomas Lawrence, by Lord Ronald Gower. 
N. Wilts Church Magazine, 1874—93. Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, 1888—93. 
Rules of the Bear Club, 1869. Account of Funds for Estcourt Memorial, 
Devizes. Salisbury Cathedral Restoration, List of Subscribers, 1877. An- 
tiquities of Marlborough College, second ed. Marlborough College Prolusiones, 
1876. Reports of the Wilts Friendly Society, County Treasurer, Wiltshire 
Society, Wilts Asylum, &. Wilts Constabulary Standing Orders, &c. 


a. eed 


74, Additions to Museum and Inbrary. 


Presented by Mr. A. C. Pass :—Expenses of Printing Hoare’s Modern Wilts. 
MS. Fol. Bound. i 

Presented by THe AvrHor (Gen. Pitt-Rivers) :—Short Guide to the Larmer - 
Grounds, Rushmore, King John’s House, and the Museum at Farnham. ; 

Presented by Mr. A. Schompere :—Concise History of Wells Cathedral. J. 
Davis. 1809. Waylen’s House of Cromwell and Story of Dunkirk. 

Presented by Tor Somerset ARCHEOLOGICAL Society :—Guide to the Museum 
at Taunton, 1893. 

Presented by the Rev. G. P. Topprn :—Glory : a Wiltshire Story by Mrs. Linnzeus 
Banks. Newspaper Cuttings 

Presented by Mr. E. Doran Wexsp:—Salisbury Field Club Reports, vol. i. 

Presented by Mr. F. M. Wittts:—Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow. Fol. 3rd 
ed. 1781. 

Acquired by purchase or exchange :—The Works of Bishop Sherlock and Account 
of His Life, by T. S. Hughes, five vols., 1830. Bowles, Scenes and Shadows 
of Days Departed, 1837. Crabbe’s Tales of the Hall, three vols. Sir T. 
Phillipps, Wilts Freeholders’ Book, &c. Tour through South of England, 
Wales, and Part of Ireland, 1791. Rev. F. Fox, of Potterne, New Testament 
with Notes, two vols., 1722. Capt. Rowland Money, of Whetham, Wheat and 
Tares, 1820. Dr. Bull’s Academy, and The Radical Member, by Author of 
Dame Europa’s School. The History of Marlboroagh College, 1893. Seventy. 
Wiltshire Acts of Parliament. Diaries of Sir Daniel Gooch, 1892. Lists of — 
Devizes Burgesses. Palzontographical Society, vol. for 1863. Eleven papers 
from Longman’s Magazine, by R. Jefferies, 1883—92. Armfield, Guide to 
the Statues and West Front of Salisbury Cathedral. The New Schools and — 
School-men, Poem. Short Account of Salisbury Cathedral. J. Hanson, 
Ministry of Women. W. Doel, Twenty Golden Candlesticks, History of — 
Nonconformity in Western Wiltshire. Funeral Sermon on J. Sergeant, 1878. 
Bowles, a Few Words on Cathedral Clergy. Hymns used at Parish Church, 
Farleigh Castle. Funeral Sermon on Rev. R. Elliot, 1853. Wiltshire Meeting 
on Roman Catholic Claims, Devizes, 18138. History of Old Congregational ~ 
Church at Westbury, 1875. The Dove, or Passages of Cosmography, by R. 
Zouche, 1839. Autobiography of Sir Benjamin Brodie, 1865. J. C. Salmon, 
of Highworth. Leisure Hours with good Authors, and Musings on the Book 
of Nature. Memoirs of Lord Bolingbroke, by G. W. Cooke, two vols., 1835. 
Life of the First Earl of Shaftesbury, by Martyn & Kippis, ed, by G. W. — 
Cooke, two vols., 1836. Brown’s Illustrated Guide to Salisbury Cathedral, 
1877. The Illustrated Handbook to Salisbury Cathedral. Life and Corres- 
pondence of the First Lord Sidmouth, by G. Pellew, three vols., 1847. Rev. 7 
B. Thomas, of Malmesbury, Sermons, two vols., 1783. Life and Labours of 
Dr. Adam Clarke. Vol. of Wilts Sermons, by Dean Pearson, F. W. Fowle, 
G. P. Lowther, M. W. Mayow, C. Lipscomb, H. Deane, and Canon Jackson. 
Wiltshire, from England and Wales Illustrated, 1764. Wiltshire Notes and q 
Queries, Parts i.—vii. 


HURRY & PE ARSON, = 


1 VAND5 ee ee 


d Publishers, Devizes. 


_ “pees 
ae 


QUERIES AND REQUESTS. 
Witts BreriiogRaPHy. 


With a view to collecting materials for the Bibliography of the 


Mr. 


County, Members of the Society and others interested in the 
subject are requested to send notices of (1) any books or pamphlets 
bearing on Wiltshire in any way, (2) books or pamphlets of any 
kind written by Wiltshiremen, which may come under their 
notice, to Mr. C. W. Honeate, Palace, Salisbury ; or the 
Rev. E. H. Gopvarp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. In the 
case of scarce books or pamphlets the title page should be 
accurately transcribed in full, and the size of the book and 
number of pages given. Cuttings from Booksellers’ Catalogues 
are also desired. 


Wirts Drarecr. 
G. E. Darrtyetr, Abbotisfield, Salisbury, and the Rev. E. H. 
Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett, would be greatly 
obliged if Members interested in the dialect of the county 
would send them notes of any Wiltshire words not already 
noted in “ Contributions towards a Wiltshire Glossary,” in Nos. 
76, 77, and 80 of the Magazine. 


Notes on Locat Arcuzotoay anp Narurat History. 


Tue Epttor of the Magazine asks Members in all parts of the county 


The 


to send him short concise notes of anything of interest, in the 
way of either Archeology or Natural History, connected with 
Wiltshire, for insertion in the Magazine. 
Cuurcuyarp Inscriprions. 

Rev. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who 
is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- 
scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to 
helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions 
of the county. Up to the present, about 35 churches and 
churchyards have been completed or promised. 


Tue Enetisn Dratecr Dictionary.—HELP NEEDED. 


Prorsssor Josep Wrrcut, of Oxford, appeals for help from -those 


interested in philological studies, in reading and “ slipping” 
Glossaries and books containing dialect words, in order that 
the work may be sufficiently advanced to enable him to begin 
the task of editing the enormous mass of material—weighing 
about one ton—which has been accumulating for the last twenty 
years. The Dictionary is to cover entirely different ground from 
that of Murray’s “ New English Dictionary,” being confined 
strictly to non-literary English. Anyone willing to help may 
obtain full information from Proressor J. Weieut, 6, Norham 
Road, Oxford ; or G. E. Dartnett, Esy., Abbottsfield, Stratford 
ttoad, Salisbury. 


WILTSHIRE WORDS, a Glossary of Words used in the County of 


Wiltshire talk. 


Wiltshire, by.G. KE. Dartnell and the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 
8vo, 1893. Pp. xix. and 235. Price, 15s. net. A re-publication by the 
English Dialect Society of the three papers of “ Contributions towards a 
Wiltshire Glossary which have appeared in the Wilts Arch. Maq., in 
connected form, with many additions and corrections, prefaced by a short 
grammatical introduction, and containing twelve pages of specimens of 
Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, London, E.C. 


wat 
: ssuec | on t 
M 'agazine has been so encouraging —no less that sixteen out of 
orty-five books asked for having been presented already—that. this. 
econd list of “ Books wanted ” is printed in the hope that it may 
‘meet with equal good fortune. rahe Doe 
Sir T. Philipps. Wiltshire Pipe Rolls. N. Wilts “Yabba? Rotulus 
“\" Hildebrandi de London and Johis de Harnham, &e. ie 
_ Hoare. Registrum Wiltunense. Chronicon Vilodunense, fol. 
Hoare Family. Early History and G nealogy, &c., 1883. Me 
Norris, Rev. J., of Bemerton, Works. 
Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. 
Memoirs of, 1859. 
Beek Ford’ s Thoughts on Hunting, 1781. 
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. 
Lawrence, Sir T. Cabinet of Gems. 
2 Life and Correspondence, by Williams. . : 
ae Incidents in the Life of another Tom Smith, M.F.H., 1867. 
Marlbcrough College Register. 


Clarendon Gallery Characters, Clarendon and Whitelocke compared, 
the Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. : 
Cassan’s Lives of the Bishops of Salisbury. 
: Life of Thomas Boulter, of Poulshot, Highwayman. 
Broad Chalke Registers. Moore, 1881. 
Akerman’s Archeological Index. 
J. Britton. Bowood and its Literary Associations. 
Hobbes (T.). Leviathan. 
Harris. Hermes. 
Oliver (Dr. G.). Collections illustrating a History of Catholic Religion 
in Cornwall, Wilts, &c. 
Bishop Burnet. History of His Own Time. 
Koj eens: History of the Reformation. 
us Passages in Life of John, Earl of Rochester. 
Warton (Rev. J., of Salisbury). Poems, 1794. 
Woollen Trade of: Wilts, Gloucester and Somerset, 1803. 


: ford, 1882. 
Riot in the County of Wilts, 1739. 
Price. Series of Observations on the Cathedral Church of Salisbury. 
Addison (Joseph). Life and Works. 
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. 
Gillman’s Devizes Register, 1859—69. 


Besant’s Eulogy of R. Jefferies, 
- Petrie’s Stonehenge. 
Description of the Wilton House Diptych. Arundel Society. 
Crabbe: Life. Poetical Works. 
Moore. Poetical Works. Memoirs. 
Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. 
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum Use. Bi ak 
Armfield. Legend of Christian Art. Salisbury Cathedral. 1869. eS 
$2, Walton’s ieee: Hooker. Herbert. 
IE *, * ay Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire on any su 
“Pe will also be acceptable. 


HURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, DEVIZES. 


“Lord Clarendon. History of the Rebellion, Reign of Charles BESS 


Wiltshire Worthies, Notes, Biographical and Topographical, by J. Strat- a 


R. Jefferies. Any of his Works. a: 


| WILTSHIRE 
] Atcheological ant Hotural Wistary 
| MAGAZINE, 


a Published nnver the Birectian 


OF THE . 


DEVIZES : 


PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society sy Hurry & Pearson, 
: Sr. Jonn Srreer. 


Price, 5s. 6d. ; Members, Gratis. — 


uve p Petts 2 Pap try na ry, ie tt i / 
eis al NOTICE TO MEMBERS. ms es 


Volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. ee 


Vill., xvi., and xxiv. 


Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society FS ~§ 
the eurrent year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to 
the Financial Secretary, Mr Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, 

$ Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply 

[ai of Magazines should be addressed. 


The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, 
to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- 

A tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial 
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the 

- Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose 
subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” 


All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- 
taries: H. E. Mepuicort, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; 
and the Rev. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. 


A resolution bas been passed by the Committee of the Society, 
“that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should — 
be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish _ 
Registers.” 


THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 


To BE OsTAINED oF Mr. D. OweN, 31, LONG STREET, Devizes. 


THE. BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH 
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, 
Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. 
One copy offered to each “Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. 


THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo. 

504 pp., with map. Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston. M.A. Price to — 
the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half- 
price. 
CATALOGUE OF THE SOCIETY’S LIBRARY AT THE MUSEUM, 
Price 3s. 6d. To Members 2s. 6d. 


CATALOGUE OF WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS IN THE — 
SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. ' 


BACK NUMBERS OF THE MAGAZINE. Price 5s. 6d. (except in the ; 
case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) A reduction, however, is a 
made to Members taking several copies. 


WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN 4 
' AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-70. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon ~ 
| J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In,4to, Cloth, pp. “491, with 46 Plates. — 
i Price £2 10s. ae 


INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Index of — 

Papers published in 1891, 1892, and 1893, by the various Archeological and — 
Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of the | 

Ni Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each. a 


eos VS + 


-.~ THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 613 pp., be 
_--By the Rey. A. C. Smith, M.A. Price reduced to 10s. 6d. fe 


___ WILTSHIRE 
ehealagieal and Hatural Wistory 
MAGAZINE. 


0. (“LXXXTIL JUNE, 1895. Vou. XXVIII. 
Contents, PAGE 
OUNT OF THE Forty-First GENERAL MEETING, AT MARLBOROUGH 75 
es ON Upper UrHam Manor-Hovse: by Harold Brakspear, 

EE EN sos 15585 has Fada teh Go's Ae te ve Facdi asd ua ye chr yed asa g cinema Me 84, 

OTES ON A Roman Cross-Bow, &c., FOUND aT SoOUTHGROVE FRM, 
URBAGE: by the Rev. E. H. Goddard 2. picts ude ese sadespeenoe ia 87 


GroLogy oF THE Rainway Line From CHIsELDON TO CoL- : 
INGBOURNE: by F. J. Bennett, F.G.S., H.M. Geological Survey ... 91 
Notrs on OBJECTS FROM A Saxon InTeRMENT aT Basser Down: 
eae Pry BET. Codd 5y)- 0: cd tasuilgsodaeie satvevosubanteyouhaie wenn 104 
oR BELFRY FORMERLY STANDING IN THE CLOSE, SaLIsBuRY, AND 
Gis Beis: by John Harding .. .......ccsctssieceveccsnscescssecsvsves> Ae 7: 108 
OTES ON CHURCHES IN THE “NgiGHBoURHOOD oF MaRLBoRoUGH : 
ee, anita ES A ce css csevecbudeavenshan, |. sabinus Ain wana Sota 120 
; Gravestone or ILBERT DE CHAZ: by. C,H. Talbot ..ccccscssescee 146 
ws oF Non-Parocutat ReGisters aNnD Recorps: Copied and : 
ommunicated by Mr. A. Coleman .......csssscecseesseceeseseeseaes veuctnae 149 
tes ON ALDBOURNE CHURCH: by E. Doran Webb, 1 pts Ae: Geary 156 
‘HARD JEFFERIES—BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ADDENDA: by George E. Siypit 
artmell (Continwed) ...cccrccresverssccserssvesversoenenss Savbudenayabalsno was es 160 
ores, ARCHEOLOGICAL AND Hisrorrcan ne sai saarslbakuas cabiwhine 167 
BMRA GON NATURAL, ELIGTORY. \....+sescesdsarensecs sv cmalendecsse ties cecuns oophye 175 
SONAL Novices OF WILTSHIREMEN.,+,..+:sssssssssssesesevesessersecees 180 
PES ON WILTSHIRE BOOKS, &0..c.c00icsscccccvcccsssenscsscccecsosccscseene 184, 
GAZINE ARTICLES, XC......secececees Aesaavinnpeihisenvaanveaas 189 _ 
Rk Books AND ARTicLEs BY “WinTsHIREMEN sUcealatocesatveaesa emer 195 
Sane oF Canon JACKSON’S LIBRARY 11. s..cessssssecsvatsorsersevene 197 
DITIONS TO MUSEUM wescesseveesacscosccoens betas tbcsavusteanedoa ied ee 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 
Upper Upham Manor House .., 84 
Articles (figs. 1—4) from Romano-British Interment at 
Southgrove Farm, Burbage... 88 


- Romano-British Cross-bow Catch of Bone, ‘from South- 
grove Farm ; Steel example of ditto from 16th Century 
Cross-bow ; ‘and Roman Stamp from Broad Hinton... 89 

Diagram and Sketch Map of the Geology of the Railway 
Cutting from Chiseldon to Collingbourne ........ 92 

gate. objects (figs. 1—5) from Saxon Interment at Basset 
ade 4 dcsuee cawene’ 7 ROD 

Objects ( (figs. 6—18) found in Saxon Interments at Basset 
Down... 106 

- Saxon Saucer-shaped Fibule ‘(figs. 19 and 20), found at 
eR AMMING LIGW Eau tgtwindvadscpsarsstaukdqnssceckss code sense 107 

Ground Plan, East Elevation and Sections of Chapel at 

_. Chisbury 126 » 

Plan and i Blevation ‘of Windows, Details of East Window, ee g' 

5 aioe wo. Ualabry Chapel eee resevenee ePeeeereossevecesesr seeeee 126 > pe 


(Roane & Pgarson, 4, St. Jonn SreEer. 


WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, 


“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ovid. 


JUNE, 1895. 


THE FORTY-FIRST GENERAL MEETING 
OF THE 
Wiltshire Archeological any Natural History Society, 
HELD AT MARLBOROUGH, 
July 19th, 20th, and 21st, 1894. 
Str Henry Bruce Mevx, Barr., President of the Society. 
Mr. W. 8. Bamsripez, Mayor of Marlborough, in the Chair.! 


THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING, at which some forty-four 
Members were present, was held at 3 o’clock on July 19th, in the 
Town Hall, where the Members of the Society were received by 
the Mayor and Members of the Corporation of the Borough in their 
official robes, accompanied by the two maces, than which there are 
few better examples of the Commonwealth period in England. 
THe Mayor (Mr. W. 8. Bambridge) welcomed the Society to 
Marlborough, and took the chair, in the absence of the President, 
who was unavoidably prevented from attending, but sent a handsome 
contribution towards the expenses of the Meeting. Mr. Mepuicorr 
thanked the Mayor and Members of the Local Committee for the 
cordial reception they had prepared for the Society, and proceeded 


_ to read the Annual Report (printed in the last number of the 
' : 


1The Editor desires to acknowledge the assistance he has derived from the 
pages of the Marlborough Times and the Swindon Advertiser in the pre- 
paration of this report. 


VOL. XXVIII.— NO. LXXXIII. G 


76 The Forty-first General Meeting. 


Mngazine), the adoption of which was proposed by the Rev. H. R. 
WuytrHeaD, who praised the recent numbers of the Magazine, and 
seconded by the Rev. G. 8. Masrer, who, speaking as a Member 
both of the Somersetshire and the Gloucestershire Societies, as well 
as of our own, corrected any feelings of undesirable self-satisfaction 
which the previous speaker’s remarks may have tended to foster by 
reminding Members that the journals of the two neighbouring 
Societies had reached a high standard too, and would—as he put it 
—“run the Wiltshire Magazine very hard” if every effort was not 
made to keep up its quality. 

The re-election of the Officers of the Society, with the addition 
of Mr. N. Story Maskelyne, F.R.S., as a Vice-President, and of 
Mr. H. Brakspear as Local Secretary for the Corsham district, 
having been moved by Mr. Taxsor and seconded by the Rev. R. 
U. Lampert, the business of the Meeting came to an end, and 
Members adjourned to perambulate the town. 

ST. PETER’S CHURCH was first visited—where Tur Recror 
(the Rev. H. R. Whytehead) gave a concise account of the archi- 
tecture of the building and of the alterations which had taken place 
under “restoration” years ago. He mentioned that the Church 
was one of those which was said to have a pigeon loft over the 
chancel—and doubtless pigeons had lived there, but there was no 
appearance whatever of the space over the chancel vaulting having 
ever been intended for such a purpose. 

At the Coll: ge Gates the Members were received by Tur Bursar 
(the Rev. J. 8. Thomas), who acted as guide over the buildings of 
THE COLLEGE. The Quadrangle ; LORD HERTFORD’S HOUSE, 
which still retains the evidence of its intermediate existence as the 
Angel Inn in the carefully preserved “bar”; the ADDERLEY 
LIBRARY, housed in one of itsrooms; and the singularly magnificent 
CHAPEL, where a short organ recital was given by Mr. BAMBRIDGE ; 
and the beautiful old garden; were visited in turn. And then the 


more active members of the party climbed the “MOUND,” which — 


Mr. Brooxe afterwards claimed as a rival of Silbury Hill in age and 
character. ‘lo those, however, who know the numerous “ burhs”’ 
of Saxon origin, and those used as the base of the early Norman 


river, and within the bounds of the Castle—to be far more likely 
to be one of these well-known military mounds than anything of 
still earlier date. At present it fulfils the unromantic but useful 
purpose of a water-tower for the College. At 5 o’clock the party 
assembled for tea in the Master’s garden, where they were most 
hospitably entertained by Tur Masrer and Mrs. Beri; and after- 
wards, under the guidance of Mr. Mryricx, President of the College 
Natural History Society, proceeded to inspect the very admirable 
MUSEUM. The excellent arrangement and labelling of the specimens 
is a pattern to similar institutions, and Marlborough may well feel 
proud of the fact not only that she led the way among the great 
schools of England in the formation of a Natural History Society 
among her scholars, but that that society has continued ever since 
its foundation to do such excellent work under the successive leader- 
ship of many able naturalists amongst the masters. The collections 
themselves are of much value and interest, not the least remarkable 
objects being the really marvellous models of sea anemones and 
meduse in glass, made by a glass worker in Dresden, who has 
since been appropriated by the naturalists of the United States. 

At 7 o’clock thirty-nine Members attended the ANNUAL DINNER 
at the Ailesbury Arms Hotel, and then adjourned to the Town 
Hall for the Evening Conversazione, at which some seventy-four 
were present. The proceedings began by a very interesting address 
by Mr. E. Doran Wess, F\S.A., on the “ History of the Hundred 
and Church of Ramsbury”; which, after the interval devoted to 
music, under the direction of Tur Mayor, was followed by Mr. 
J. W. Brooxe’s paper on “ Early Man in Marlborough.” Mr. 
Brooke had, at the cost of great personal labour, arranged round 
the Town Hall the most notable objects from his collections of 
 antiquities—thus forming a museum certainly more extensive and ~ 
interesting than any got together for very many years past at any 
Meeting of the Society, if indeed there has been any collection ex- 
hibited like it since the Society’s foundation. The chief features of 
the collection were the flint implements and the coins, the former 

collected—with the exception of a fine case of Paleolithic specimens 
G2 


; The Annual Dinner. 77 
keeps in other parts of England, it seems from its position—near the 
} 


O_O 


. es 


78 The Forty-first General Meeting. 


from the Salisbury gravels—almost entirely from the neighbourhood 
of Marlborough; whilst the most intereresting of the coins were the 
extensive Roman series from the site of Cunetio—a site which has 
also yielded to Mr. Brooke a very interesting series of fibulee and 
other small bronze objects. In the case of both coins and flints 
only a small portion of Mr. Brooke’s collection could be exhibited, 
as his specimens run into many thousands in each case. His col- 
lection of flint implements—with very few exceptions picked up on 
the surface of arable land around Marlborough—is a striking ex- 
ample of the treasures which are spread over all the chalk districts 
of North Wilts, and are still waiting for the collector who will take 
the trouble, as Mr. Brooke has done, to teach the labourers, the 
ploughboys, the flint-diggers, and others employed on the land, to 
know a flint implement when they see it. This knowledge is not 
difficult to impart, really, although it may seem to be so, and the 
result, as Mr. Brooke’s collection—amassed as it has been in a very 
few years—shows, is often beyond anything that could have been 
expected. 

Mr. Brooke’s paper, which was reported at length in the local 
papers, and has been printed in pamphlet form, dealt with the 
conditions of life in Palzolithie and Neolithic times, touching on 
the purpose and ages of Silbury, Avebury, and other similar 
erections. The conclusions at which he arrived, however, that 
Silbury and Marlborough mounds were erected as objects of 
worship, and that it was partly the presence of sarsen stones 
which caused the early settlers to congregate in North Wilts, 
scarcely commend themselves to those who are not disciples of the 
Phallic theory. 


FRIDAY, JULY 20th. 


At 9.15 a large party left the Town Hall in breaks for a long 
day’s excursion, the first stoppage being at MILDENHALL CHURCH, 
where Mr. Pontine pointed out the architectural features and history 


of the Church, which is fitted up throughout with elaborate oak — 


pews, gallery, altar-piece, and pulpit of the beginning of this century. 
They are so good of their kind that in any “restoration” of the 


e 
Excursion on Friday, January 20th. 79 


Church it may be hoped that they may be interfered with as little 
as the necessities of provision for decent and reverent worship 
permit. 
_ The next stoppage was at AXFORD CHAPEL, now a farm-house, 
where Mr. Doran Wess gave a short account of the history of 
the place, and pointed out the remaining architectural features of 
the building. Thence a charming drive alongside the stream, with 
a beautiful view of Ramsbury Manor over the water, brought the 
Members to RAMSBURY CHURCH, lately restored at great cost. 
Here again Mr. Doran Wess, being on his own ground, as the 
Historian of the Hundred of Ramsbury, acted as guide. Opinions 
_ may differ as to whether the ornamentation of the new work in the 
roofs of the aisles, &c., has not been somewhat overdone, but those 
who remember the squalid condition into which the Church had 
fallen will acknowledge that the recent works have transformed it 
into a building of quite unexpected dignity and beauty. Itisa 
subject for thankfulness, too, that, in the battle which raged over 
* the roof of the nave, the party which favoured a “restoration” of a 
high-pitched roof were defeated; and the old late Perpendicular 
roof—a good specimen of its kind and date—was retained. The 
interest here, however, centred chiefly in the remarkable series of 
pre-Norman sculptured stones which were discovered during the 
progress of the works, and which have now been placed on a raised 
platform at the west end of the north aisle of the Church. It isa 
pity that the cross-shaft was not erected somewhat further from 
the wall, as its back cannot be seen with any comfort as it now 
stands. The stone in the middle of it, too—even if it ever belonged 
to the same cross at all—is manifestly placed now on its side, instead 
of upright as it must have originally stood. (The whole of these 
stones have been already described and illustrated in vol. xxviii., 
p. 50, of the Magazine.) Mr. Doran Webb mentioned that a part 
of the cross, probably the head, still lies imbedded in the foundations 
of the thirteenth century chancel arch. It was difficult to get out, 
and was left there, and when attention was drawn to the fact the 
work had proceeded too far for anything to be done to recover it. 


After a thorough inspection of the Church, and a stroll in a most 


80 The Forty-first General Meeting. 


delightful old garden opposite the vicarage, the breaks took the 
party on to CHILTON, where the Church was visited, Mr. Doran 
Wess calling attention specially to the charming little Jacobean 
screen, and mentioning a statement he had heard to the effect that 
there were formerly three pre-Reformation chalices here which had 
been melted up to form part of the present modern set of communion 
vessels. It cannot be said, however, that the evidence of this 
atrocity having been committed appeared at all conclusive. 

The next item on the programme was luncheon in the schoolroom, 
to which fifty Members sat down. Then some of the party walked 
across the meadows and others drove to LITTLECOTE HOUSE. 
This was really the chief attraction of the Meeting. It is a place 
known to everyone by name, whilst comparatively few have had an 
opportunity of visiting it. Here again the Society was fortunate 
in having Mr. Doran Wesp as its cicerone, for probably no one 
else knows as much of the place and its owners as he does, and his 
method of imparting his knowledge to his hearers was both profitable 
and pleasant. Inter alia he declared that he had not the slightest 
belief in the traditional story of Wild Darrell and Judge Popham, 
attributing the whole accusation to the malevolence of the first 
Earl of Pembroke, who was by no means scrupulous as to the 
weapons he used when anything was to be got by their use. The 
fine hall, with its old oak shuffle-board table in the centre; its 
armour and its buff coats—the latter said to be the most complete 
set in existence—which saw service on the Parliamentary side in the 
Civil War; its thumbstocks, and Judge Popham’s chair—to 
mention only a few of the objects of interest—was first inspected, 
and here Mr. Doran Wess gave the party a short account of the 
history of the place and its possessors. 

By kind permission of the owner—Mr. PorpHam—and the present 
occupier—Mr. Bartne—the rest of the house was then seen—the 
long gallery—the curious chapel—the dining room, with its 
Gainsboroughs and Romneys—the bedroom of the Darrell legend— 
and the singular little room with its walls covered with the quaintest 
of Dutch paintings, the exact purport of which it is not easy to 
make out. Among many other objects of interest the needlework 


a. 
Ss. 


Excursion on Saturday, July 21st. 81 


copy of the fine Roman pavement found in 1710 was specially noted. 
_ Having seen the interior, the picturesque exterior of the house 
was then inspected ; after which the party re-entered the carriages: 
and drove to ALDBOURNE. Here the first thing to be seen was an 
interesting collection of local objects, flints, Roman remains of 
various kinds, coins, &c., &e., which had been arranged at the 
Crown Inn, by Messrs. CoanpiEr, Barnzs, and W. Lawrence with 
much trouble and care for the occasion. 

The Church, described by Mr. Doran Wess, is full of interest, 
and the party spent some time in it, finding, when they had 
finished, an excellent tea awaiting them at the Crown Inn, which 
was much appreciated. From this point a few Members went off 
on an expedition to the singularly inaccessible but very interesting 
house at UPPER UPHAM, walking and driving thence over the 
downs, just then covered with lovely flowers, back to Marlborough. 
The main body, however, pursued a more prosaic course to the 
Church of OGBOURNE ST. ANDREW, which was described and 
commented on by Mr. Ponrine. 

At the Evening Meeting—at which some forty-five Members 
were present—a paper was read by Mr. F. J. Bennert, F.G.S., on 
the Geology of the Railway Cuttings on the Swindon and Marl- 
borough Line; and in a few words the Rey. E. H. Gonparp made 
a statement as to what had been done at Avebury during the recent 
excavations, made in the vallum by Sir Henry Meux. Unfortunately 
Sir Henry himself was still detained abroad, and Tur Mavor again 
took his place as President of the Meeting. The Meeting concluded 
with the expression by Mr. Mepuicorr of the thanks of the Society 
to the Local Committee, and more especially to the Mayor and 
Mr. Brooke, for the great trouble they had taken in every way to: 
make it a success. 


SATURDAY, JULY 21st. 


Starting again at 9.15, im numbers considerably reduced frone 
those of yesterday—for Saturday is an inconvenient day for many— 
‘the party drove through the Forest by the London Road, stopping 


82 The Forty-first General Meeting. 


first opposite the now farm-house of KNOWLE, which stands on an 
eminence to the right of the road, to inspect the little CHAPEL of 
late thirteenth century date, the shell of which still remains in a 
fairly perfect state, though it is unmarked on the Ordnance Map 
and almost unknown. It is now used as a fowl-house, and the hens 
strongly disapproved of the visit of the Society. 

Proceeding on to FROXFIELD, the CHURCH was first inspected, 
under Mr. Pontine’s guidance. This had recently undergone 
restoration at the hands of Mr. Christian, and, with the exception 
of one or two small points, the work seems to have been conducted 
with a due regard to the ancient features of the fabric. Tur Vicar 
here exhibited the singularly beautiful communion cup of German 
work of the early seventeenth century, which stands alone of its 
kind in the County of Wilts. The picturesque quadrangle of the 
SOMERSET HOSPITAL, almshouses founded by Sarah, Duchess of 
Somerset, in 1694, for twenty clergy widows and thirty lay widows 
—spoiled as it is by the hideous chapel of 1812 in its centre—was 
next visited. The Somerset hospital at present is a notable instance 
of the way in which the income of charities is affected by the 
agricultural depression—for more than half the houses cannot be 
filled up for want of funds. 

LITTLE BEDWYN CHURCH, with its fine Norman capitals and 
other features grievously tooled up in the process of “restoration,” 
many years ago, was next visited, Mr. Ponrine reading notes on 
the architectural features, and then the hill, the top of which is 
fortified by the earthworks of CHISBURY, was climbed, and the 
desecrated CHAPEL, built apparently on the vallum of the camp, 
was inspected. Although this building has apparently been used 
as a barn ever since the Reformation (it might, perhaps, be more 
exact to say because it has been so used), it retains its architectural 
features of late thirteenth century date for the most part complete. 
The details are singularly good, and the whole building a very 
interesting one. After seeing the chapel the party walked round 
as much of the circuit of the EARTHWORKS as the modern fortifi- 
cations of barbed wire would admit of, and proceeded down the hill 
to Great Bedwyn by the road which seems actually at this point to 


Excursion on Saturday, July 21st. 83 


tun in the ditch of the WANSDYKE, the rampart of which is 
very conspicuous where the road turns at the bottom of the hill. 
_ At GREAT BEDWYN lunch was ready in the school, and after 
that had been disposed of the stately CHURCH—unfortunately a 
good deal over-restored years ago—with its Norman arcades, and 
monuments, was inspected, under Mr. Ponrine’s guidance; and 
then the party started again for WULFHALL, where they arrived 
somewhat Uefore the time appointed—probably an event unique in 
the history of the Society’s excursions. Here the scanty remnant 
of the historical BARN, in which the wedding festivities of Henry 
VIII. and Jane Seymour were celebrated (if, indeed the existing 
building is any of it of that date), was visited, and made by Mr. 
Doran Wess the text on which he told many interesting stories 
connected with the family history of the place. ‘The LAUNDRY,” 
a singularly picturesque brick building, with a telling group of 
chimneys of a type common enough in Elizabethan buildings in 
Shropshire and elsewhere, but not often seen in Wiltshire, was also 
visited and admired before the time arrived for tea, in the modern 
house, above it, to which Lorp and Lapy Freprerick Bruce had 
most kindly invited the Members of the Society. So pleasantly 
ended the Marlborough Meeting of 1894—a meeting which was 
voted most successful by all who took part in it, and which was 
certainly notable for the unexpected excellence of the weather—the 
efficiency of the guidance at the hands of Messrs. Doran Webb and 
Ponting—and the remarkable character of the local collections 
exhibited by Mr. Brooke. 
Bi Et Ge 


84 


Alotes on Gpper Apham AHanor-House. 
By Haroztp Braxsprar, A-R.I.B.A. 


cn [gBOUT three miles north-west of Aldbourne on the top of the 
«) 3@ downs is situated the old manor-house of the Goddards of 
Upham, now for the most part degenerated into a farm-store, with 
the hall divided into kitchen and parlour for the use of the present 
occupier. With the exception of a few alterations which will be 
noticed later, the building is all one date, of about the middle 
of the sixteenth century. lt is rectangular on plan, with a central 
projecting porch and two square bay-windows towards the front, 
and is built in bands of flints and freestone with dressings of the 
latter. 

The porch has a handsome arched entrance doorway surmounted 
by a bracketted entablature with circular plaques in the spandrils ; 
upon the frieze over the keystone are the letters and date R. G., 
E.G., 1599. At either end of the lintel of the two-light transomed 
window in the gable above are the letters T.G., and A.G.; these 
initials also occur in the pointed oval panel below the window. 
The inner door and moulded wooden frame are of the time of 
Queen Anne. 

The hall occupied the front of the house from the porch towards 
the right; the oriel has been walled up, and the small window 
between it and the porch enlarged by the insertion of a timber- 
framed casement under the original sill; the same has been done to 
what was the end window of the hall. The original chimney-piece 
remains ; it has a bold ornamental frieze above which are the arms 
of Queen Elizabeth in plaster work, well modelled in high relief ; 
the arms themselves with the sinister supporter are much mutilated, 
but the dexter supporter (a lion rampant crowned) is in excellent 
preservation. On a scroll below is the motto, HONI solr QUI. MAL 


Y PENSE. 


I 
| 


Om 


I 


oil 
Mm HT 


ai 


EEC 
— re 
= = ETS 
ce 
= 1 Y . ; 
—=———- = i BE 
a Z 
i — ZF 
— 


erate 
4 = < 
—>=*' 
: 


— | 
‘i Si 
>: ry 
Warn Es. 
1 fc 
| yl the 
e. 
H ° 
ah AA 


» 


| oF : | Ih any 

= i oe uy iH 2, 
ie = ; F J 

a Extn a van Ih F 
a AML OU t 


ie, 


Nu, rhs 


Span. a Haattd Prakopean (8% 
am Manor 


Notes on Upper Upham Manor-House. 85 


The room lighted by the bay-window to the left of the porch was 
panelled about the time of Charles I.; but retains the Elizabethan 
fireplace of good design, the cornice of which is carried by a small 
console bracket at each end. 

The Queen Anne staircase at the back of the hall is handsome 
and is carried up to the second floor. It is constructed in pine, 
which is so dark with age as to be scarcely distinguishable from 
oak; and instead of being solid the newels are framed together ; 
all the terminals have disappeared. 

The large room over and of the same size as the hall, was the 
withdrawing room, and still retains the original chimney-piece in 
good preservation ; it has caryatide figures one on each side carrying 
an entablature with ornate frieze; round the opening is a band of 
enrichment. 

Two other original fireplaces remain. That over the left apart- 
ment from the hall is in good preservation ; it has pilasters on each 
side supporting the entablature, the frieze of which was left in block 
only ; that in the room behind the withdrawing room was somewhat 
similar in character, but has been mostly covered up by a more 
recent chimney-jamb. 

The original roof existing over the front part of the house is 
tie-beamed and strutted; the principals about 7ft. from the floor 
are roughly hollowed out, evidently to receive the side coves 
of a ceiling. As the main staircase came up to this floor 
probably there was a long gallery from end to end of the roof, 
lighted by dormer windows over the front—a not uncommon 
arrangement in houses of this date. The roofs are now covered 
with red plain-tiles, but have been altered in places, as originally 
the back elevation of the house was finished with three gables in 
place of the present hips. The bay windows in front probably were 
also surmounted by gables. 

The present chimneys are not of the sixteenth century, but seem 
to be of the time of Queen Anne, when so much other work was 
done to the house. 

The back elevation is pierced by two rows of untransomed three- 
light windows. The section of the mullions throughout both front 


ren a 


86 Notes on Upper Upham Manor-House. 


and back are simple and effective, being square with the angles 
taken off by a hollow chamfer. 

The original outbuildings have entirely disappeared; so also have 
the entrance gates and piers; but a long piece of sixteenth century 
ornamental stonework now built into the low wall by the present 
gate probably formed a portion of one of the piers. 

From the initial letters over the porch it is concluded that the 
present house was commenced on or near the site of an earlier 
building (said to have been the hunting lodge of John of Gaunt) by 
Thomas, second son of John Goddard of Upham, who appears to 
have succeeded to the Swindon and Upham estates—or part of them 
—at his father’s death in 1545; the Standen Hussey and Clyffe 
Pypard estates going to his eldest brother, John. Thomas married 
for his first wife, Ann, sister of Sir George Gifford, from whom the 
Swindon branch of the family are descended; and secondly, Jane? 
daughter of John Ernle. ‘The initials of the first marriage appear 
in the two places named. The letters and date R.G., H.G., 1599 
are for his son, Richard Goddard and Elizabeth Walrond, his wife, 
who, it is supposed, completed the house. The will of his father, 
Thomas, was proved in 1597, so that Richard must have been in 
possession, two years previously to the date over the entrance. 

The large tomb in the south transept of Aldbourne Church is 
supposed to be that ot Thomas, his wife Ann, and their children. 
The Richard who gave the tenor bell, and who is commemorated on 
the brass in the south aisle—if the two refer to the same man—was 
not the Richard whose initials appear on the house, as Jefferies 
states in his ‘“‘ Memoir of the Goddards of North Wilts,” but an 
ancestor of a century earlier. 


87 


Alotes on » Roman Cross-bow, &c., found 
at Sonthgrove Farm, Burbage. 


By the Rev. E. H. Gopparp. 


a=; HESE interesting relics were found in the summer of 1893, 
¢ ‘ 4) and were exhibited at the Warminster Meeting of the 
Society. Mr. S. H. Gauntlett, the tenant of Southgrove Farm, 
writes as follows of the circumstances of their discovery :—“ The 
remains were found in Burbage parish, at the top of the chalk road 
leading from this farm on to the down, when the men were cutting 
away a piece of the down to make the road wider. The skeleton 
was lying in the hard chalk—the face downwards and the body 
twisted. The head was only about 3in. underground, but the feet 
were about 3ft. There was a little rising over the spot, but no 
stones. The teeth were all perfect and not decayed. The bones 
were very large, and the man must have been decidedly over 6ft. 
Nothing else (besides the articles here described) was found at the 
time, and no further search at the spot has been made.” 

The relics were sent to Mr. C. H. Read, of the British Museum, 
who pronounced them to be Roman or Romano-British, and identi- 
fied the object figured as No. 5 as the catch of a cross-bow, two or 
three similar catches of Roman date, which have been found in 
London, existing in the collections of the British Museum. This 
makes the discovery interesting, as the cross-bow has been sometimes 
supposed to be purely a medizeval weapon. 

Boutell, in his Arms and Armour, p. 188, says :— 

“For a while during the twelfth century, as the long-bow in the fourteenth, 
the cross-bow had the reputation of being a weapon terrible beyond all others. 
At that time probably it was a novelty. It does not appear at all in the Bayeux 
Tapestry, nor in any other monument of the eleventh century. It is remarkable, 
also, that when the cross-bow was first introduced it was forbidden to be employed 
by Christians in warfare with one another, as being too murderous a weapon ; 
this was at the second Council of Lateran, held in the year 1139; and it was 


only new inventions, or early ones revived, that were interdicted in such a manner 
as the cross-bow was at that time.” 


, 
ae 


88 Notes on a Roman Cross-bow, &c., found at Burbage. 


Planche, Cyclopedia of Costume, i., 10, quotes Sir 8. R. Meyrick 
as saying :— 

“The cross-bow was an invention of the Roman Empire in the East, suggested 
by the more ancient military engines used in besieging fortresses, hence its name 
‘arcubalist,’ or ‘arbalist,’ compounded of Greek and Latin words. It was 
introduced into England at the Norman Conquest, but Richard Ceur de Lion is 
said first to have brought it into general fashion.” Skelton’s Hugraved Speci- 
mens, vol. ii. In Domesday Book Odo ‘the arbalister,’ holds land in Yorkshire, 
and Robert, ‘ the cross-bowman,’ in Norfolk.” 


The various articles found in the grave, and now deposited on 
loan in the Society’s Museum, are as follows :— 

1. The iran head of a small hammer, 23in. long, without claws. 
A portion of the wooden handle remains in the hole in the head. 

2. Part of the handle of a dagger, or knife, of bone. The end 
of the iron tang of the blade still remains fixed in it. It measures 
1fin. in length, by 1Zin. in diameter at the butt. Apparently 
formed by hand, and not turned. 

3. A hollow tubular article of bone, which has been turned, 
18in. long and 1--in. in diameter, part of a handle—possibly of 
the same dagger as No. 2. 

4. Strips of bone, measuring in all 164in. in length by 3in. in 
breadth. Whether these all belong to one strip or not is not clear 
—only one end is preserved, that at the upper end of the strip 
figured, which has a notch cut in it to fit something. These strips 
are ornamented with a border of three irregular grooved lines on 
either side, and in the centre a row of double concentric circles, cut 
apparently with a centre-bit. These circles are very carelessly 
struck at unequal distances and out of the straight line. Ornamen- 
tation of an exactly similar character is to be seen on a bone comb 
of Saxon date, found at Hye, in Suffolk, and figured in Akerman’s 
Pagan Saxondom, p. 43. The strips were fastened to the substance 
beneath them by small iron rivets, of which two remain. Mr. Read 
suggests that possibly they may have ornamented the sides of the 
cross-bow stock. 

There is also a fragment of flat bone pierced with a hole, and a 
plug or wedge of bone jin. long, which had been in contact with 


iron. 


<a 
oe 
Se =< 


Articles from Romano- British 


Interment at Southgrove Farm, Burbage. 
(Scale, 3 linear, ) 


TTC ETLTOTTIE 
Catt Vtg 


5.—Romano-British Cross-bow Catch of Bone, from Southgrove Farm. (Full size.) 
6.—Steel example of Ditto from 16th Century Cross-bow. (Scale, 4 linear.) 


7.—Roman Stamp, from Broad Hinton. (Full size.) 


. ie of 24 , 
; | 


By the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 89 


5. Cross-bow catch of bone, figured full size. It measures 1 tin. 
in length, by lin. in breadth and lin. in height. The part dotted 
in the figure is restored in plaster of Paris. It is pierced by a hole 
for the iron spindle on which it revolved. 

6. The steel catch of an arbalist, or cross-bow of the sixteenth (?) 
century,! showing how the catch is fixed in the stock—with the 
groove for the bolt to lie in. It will be seen that this catch is 
almost precisely similar to the Roman example, except that it is of 
steel and of a larger size. It is here reproduced one-half the size 
of the original. When strung the string of the cross-bow is drawn 
back and catches behind the upstanding teeth, the butt-end of the 
arrow or bolt lying between them. The catch revolves freely on a 
central spindle, and, when the bow is strung, is kept from turning 
over by a trigger which catches a projection underneath, shown in 
the figure of the Roman example. As soon as this trigger is loosed 
the catch instantly revolves on its axis, owing to the pressure of the 
string; the string is loosed and flies forward, thus propelling the 
bolt which lies against it. It is curious that the mechanism of the 
bone catch and that of steel should be so nearly identical when 
one considers that one thousand years or more must have elapsed 
between the dates of their respective manufacture. 

In addition to the objects figured, there were found a long and 
very narrow knife blade of iron 44in. long in the blade, 2din. in the 
tang, and tin. wide—A second knife blade measuring 3}in. in the 
blade and 1}in. the tang—a large round-headed nail, with the point 
clenched, 2in. long—a buckle P—two small iron plugs?—an iron 
ring 1+in. in diameter outside—two or three other pieces of iron— 
and a curious iron object curved, 43in. long with two iron bars 


_ projecting from it at right angles 1ldin. in length. This piece of 
_ iron still retains on its inner face traces of the wood to which it was 
fastened, and as it much resembles in shape the iron side pieces on 
the stocks of some of the later cross-bows figured by Meyrick, &v., 
it seems not unlikely that it may have occupied the same position 


?This figure is from a drawing kindly made by Mr. T. W. Leslie from an 


: arbalist in the possession of Mr. E. C. Trepplin, F.S.A. 


- ot oe te 
‘ ii 


90 Bronze Roman Stamp in possession of N. Story Maskelyne, Esq. 


in the Roman cross-bow, and that the bone catch may have revolved 
on one of the transverse bars. All these iron articles are much 
corroded. 

Half of a pair of plain bronze tweezers 23in. long—a plain piece 
of thin bronze which has been used as a clamp for some rectangular 
object, possibly the cross-bow stock—and a whetstone of hard white 
stone about din. in length, complete the list of objects found. 


BRONZE ROMAN STAMP IN THE POSSESSION OF 
N. STORY MASKELYNE, ESQ., F.RB.S. 


The only record of the origin of this interesting object, figured. 
No. 7. on the accompanying plate, is that it was found many years 
ago, “in a field at Broad Hinton.” It is here figured full size— 
14in. long and +}in. wide. The inscription is given as it appears 
in the impression made by the stamp—on the stamp itself the 
lettering is of course reversed. The letters stand up in high relief 
on the stamp, making a deep impression on the wax. Mr. Haver- 
field, the well-known authority on Roman inscriptions, to whom 
an impression was sent, writes :—I cannot say anything definite 
as to use or date. The Roman metal stamps were used to stamp 
almost all impressible substances (e.g., bread in one instance at 
Pompeii) ; the pottery stamps are, however, usually quite different. 
The names Servius Sulpicius suggest for a date the end of the first 
century A.D. (cf. the Emperor Galba), but this does not go for 
much. Abascantus—a Greek name—(i.e., a Greek freedman 
trading here) is common.” The name Abascantus occurs on the 
pig of lead discovered on Matlock Moor in 1894, and described in 
The Antiquary, May, 1894. 

The stamp is of bronze, and has attached to the back a portion 
of a ring, evidently meant to put the finger through when it was 
in use. It was noticed in The Antiquary for October, 1894, p. 138, 
but has not otherwise been published or described. A wax im- 
pression has been placed in the Society’s Museum. 


EK. H. Gopparp. 


91 


Che Geology of the Aailway Aine from 
Chiseldbon to Collingbourne. 


By F. J. Bennett, F.G.S., H.M. Geological Survey.* 


[Read at the Marlborough Meeting of the Society, July 20th, 1894.] 


N responding to a request for a paper on the geology round 

q Marlborough it occurred to me that the best thing to do 
would be, in a measure, to supplement the admirable paper by 
_ Mr. Codrington in the Magazine, on “The Geology of the Berks 
and Hants Extension Railway,” published in 1865. 
When that paper was written the line from Swindon to Andover 
did not of course exist. 
I propose now to describe the geology of the cuttings from 
Chiseldon to Collingbourne. These cuttings are so familiar to 
many of you that I hope you may be easily able to follow the 
diagram I have prepared to illustrate the various strata shown. 
In addition to a diagrammatical section of these cuttings there 

is attached to them a plan or map of the geology of the country 
to the east of the line. This has been given to show how a cutting 
may help in the making of a geological map, and may also help to 
explain a process that very often puzzles people. 
The cuttings, then, show in section, the geology of the country 
through which the line passes, and the map shows in plan, how the 
beds seen in the cuttings crop out and appear at the surface of the 
_ ground to the east of the cutting. 
Diagrams are not as clear to most persons as their makers 
generally suppose them to be, and so often fail of their purpose. 
The clearest way, of course, would be to show all this by models. 
# At our Geological Museum in Jermyn Street, London, may be seen 


- 
or 
ay 


zt 
* With the permission of the Director General of H.M. Geological Survey. 
_ VOL. XXVII1.—NO, LXXXI1I. H 


92 The Geology of the Railway Line from 


a most instructive model of the geology round London, and it 
‘should be visited and carefully studied by all those wishing to 
understand the relations between underground and surface geology. 
This model is on the scale of 6 inches to one mile, and is cut 
through along various lines of section to show the subterranean 
extent of the several formations. 

It is these railway cuttings as well as those along roads, together 
with wells, quarries, brickyards, banks, and ditches, and even the 
burrows of the humble rabbit and mole, that help the geologist to 
make a geological map. 

The diagram begins a little north of Chiseldon Station and ends 
at Collingbourne Station. It includes the upper cretaceous beds 
from the gault to the upper chalk, and shows also the Kimeridge 
clay. It is merely a diagram, and is not drawn to scale, and covers 
in a small space a very great deal of ground. 

The line »—* marks the level of the rails. Above that you 
have the irregular line showing the top of the cutting; then you 
have the map attached to the cutting, which the cutting has 
helped to make. If we look at the diagram we shall see that the 
beds by Chiseldon have a slope, or “dip” as it is called, to the 
south, and that this south dip continues till you pass Marlborough, 
where the direction of the dip changes and the beds are also bent 
up so that at Savernake they dip north, while at Grafton they again 
dip south. . 

Below the level of the line *—* the beds have been continued 
below the surface of the ground to show their order underground, 
and the effect of the uprise, forming the Pewsey Vale. 

The beds in our cutting fall into three classes, clays, sands, and 
limestones, represented by the gault, the upper greensand, and the 
chalk. 


There is a gradual passage from the gault clay to the upper 


greensand, the clay growing more sandy till it becomes a true sand, 
and again there is a passage from the greensand to the chalk, the 
former becoming more and more calcareous till it passes into chalk. 
But in the lower part of the lower chalk are some very 
sandy and gritty beds, the middle chalk differs from the upper 


“HOPUD'T CYT ALL Sun, AeUAy IT 


| 
- ~ | 


= 
Sse 
et 


. 


. 
. 


Lape) 


oO, 


N “N 
Thee N/ 
dpe 00b Ne 


a a | 
Sue es 
a 


ae 7 
ae ig 
Naar ie 
Ay = 
be) 


~~, 


V4 N va mi 
Vy SS au sue eR EN ay 


oe) jan Dey apo) ees 
~~ ~ = Tv ~ ry 3 ny 
a pees LSC N/ SG PY at AR N SSS oft Sopa NOM 


reyes wring Moor beny rrsery YY MT] WY PP] 1) ny PSS ET wee BEA PY “TTT 
AVW 1V91901039 3HLIO ONIMVW SHL Sd 14H ONILLND SHL MOH ONIMOHS 
40 dVIW HOLAS GNV WYHOVIG” 


e Ces 


ie eee lal < 


“ANYNOGONITIOD OL NOQTAaSIH?) WOYS ONILIND AVM IVY SHL AO AD0T039D AHL 


Chiseldon to Collingbourne. 93 


chalk, and both these divisions of the chalk have thin hard beds 

and seams of mazl, all of which have their due significance, 

The distribution of the fossils in the chalk and the consequent 
establishment of zones, or bands, in which similar assemblies of 
fossils occur, and of stages, have received much patient investigation 
at the hands of Dr. Barrois and Messrs. Jukes-Browne, Hill, and 
others, and the history of the chalk—once thought to be so simple 
—is found to be a complicated one. 

We will now commence our journey along the line, starting 
_ from Swindon, though this is outside the limits of our diagram. 
The old town of Swindon stands on high ground, a capping of 
Portland sand and limestone, on clay. The old houses avoided the 
clay and kept to the sandy beds, for water was found in the sands 
over the clay. This clay is the Kimeridge clay. It is a very fine 
clay, and this fineness and its marine fauna show that it was laid 
down in a fairly deep sea at some distance from a shore line. 

The false-bedded sands of the Portland beds show current action, 
nearness of land, and re-elevation after the Kimeridge depression. 
As we see the Kimeridge clay at Swindon Station dipping away 
under the Portland sand to the south, we expect it to disappear in 
_ that direction. 

So when we examine the next cutting, near Burderop Wood, we 
are not surprised to find a fresh bed there. This is a clay, best 
known as the gault, forming the narrow belt of lower land at the 
foot of the chalk and upper greensand hills. 

The beds in the diagram are numbered to distinguish them and 
shaded as well; the gault is number 2, and the Kimeridge clay 
number 1. 

Though the Kimeridge clay is shown in the diagram as actually 
passing under the gault in the railway cutting, this is inferred, as 
we do not see it doing this, but we know it must be so. 

As the gault clay is not very thick—only about 70ft—and is 
dipping steadily south, it soon disappears under the upper green- 
: sand, and it may be seen doing so in the next cutting to the south. 


The name gault is a local one for a greasy clay, and the name 
was used geologically as early as 1788. Gault is a bluish or grey 


: u2 


* tev! = | 


94 The Geology of the Railway Line from 


micaceous clay, with crystals of iron pyrites; these being abundant 
as a rule, render the fossils difficult to preserve, and they should be 
treated frequently with a solution of gelatine; there is, however, 
little pyrites in Wilts. 

_ Water percolating through the upper greensand over the gault, 
causes the sand to slip over the clay, so that landslips are very 
frequent over the gault, and they may be seen all the way from 
Burderop Wood by Wroughton, Broad Town, &e. 

- With the gault the upper cretaceous series of rocks begins, and 
with it a great period of subsidence, continued, with the exception 
of a shallowing during the upper greensand period, through the 
whole of the upper cretaceous period, until a thickness of several 
hundred feet had been deposited, varying in different parts of 
England, but thinning steadily in a westerly and northerly direction. 
_ The junction of the gault with the upper greensand is to be seen 
in the cutting beyond Burderop Wood, where a bridge crosses the 
railway. 

We shall here find it difficult to mark the exact place where the 
one bed ends and the other begins, as the gault becomes more sandy 
until it passes into the greensand and disappears beneath it. 

But the next cutting—viz., that at Chiseldon—shows much more 
clearly the southerly dip, and here we shall see no trace of the gault. 

The northern end of the Chiseldon cutting shows the junction of 
the upper greensand with the chalk. 


The Upper Greensand. | 


The greensand can be seen to dip south under the chalk, and 
before we go far along the cutting has quite disappeared. 

The junction of the upper greensand and the chalk is marked by 
a dark green clayey sandy bed with dark brown phosphatic nodules. 
This bed is only about 18in. thick. So numerous are these phos- 
phatic nodules in Cambridgeshire that they have been worked and 
made into manure. The upper greensand here is about 60ft. thick. 
In Dorset, South Wilts, and the Isle of Wight it is over 100ft. in 
thickness. 

All sand deposits were laid down at no great distance from the 


Chiseldon to Collingbourne. 95 


shore, and the shore-line of the upper greensand was to the north 
and west, and at the close of the period, when the Warminster beds 
were being deposited, the whole of south-eastern and central England 
was covered by a sea, nowhere more than one hundred or one 
_ hundred and fifty fathoms deep, and gradually shallowing westward. 
To the south-west it stretched to the borders of Dartmoor, and 
washed the foot of the Quantock Hills; the valley of the Bristol 
_ Channel was a deep inlet, and thence the shore-line swept north- 


ward below the hills of Glamorgan, Monmouth, and Hereford. 
The sea then trended north-east to Derbyshire, and passed up the 
eastern side of the Pennine: range. 

I am here following Jukes-Browne and his book, the “ Building 
of the British Isles.” 

This sand is greenish grey in colour, consolidating into a sand- 
stone at times; pale calcareous sandstones and chert also occur. 
_ These calcareous sandstones are sometimes called firestone, and are: 
well developed at Reigate. The green colour is due to glauconite, 
a hydrous silicate of iron, alumina, and potash. 

‘The upper greensand was laid down near a coast-line, and. 
indicates a physical change and a diversion from the mud-bearing 
_ eurrents of the gault sea. 

As the outcrop of the upper greensand is not very wide, the bed 
not being very thick and the dip a good one, the space it occupies. 
on the surface of the ground is a narrow one. 

This is bed number 3 in the diagram, where it is seen rising up 
under the chalk in the cutting and then spreading out on the map 
by Badbury, Liddington, and Wanborough. 

_ But narrow as the outcrop is, it has a marked effect on the 
“scenery, as may be seen in the narrow and picturesque gorges cut 
through it at Chiseldon and Wroughton, to mention only two 
- instances out of many. All along the escarpment of the chalk, 
villages are found to be situated on the outcrop of the upper green- 
sand. 


Effects of Escarpments on the Shape of Parishes. 


Ks, The variety of soil, too, found to exist in passing from the top of 


96 The Geology of the Railway Line from 


the escarpment to the bottom, viz., the chalk at the top, the greensand 
below this, and the gault at the base, has, if you will examine on a 
map the shape of the parishes situated on the escarpment, determined 
this shape, which you will find to be a long parallelogram, of width 
varying with the size of the parish, but agreeing very much in 
length, and extending from the top of the escarpment to the bottom, 
#.e., from the chalk to the gault. It will thus be found that each 
parish has its share of the chalk, or down land, on the top; of the 
arable land, %.e., the upper greensand, on the slope; and of the 
grass, or the gault, at the base. 

The same thing is found to be the case in all similarly-situated 
parishes in other parts of England. 

This is a point of much interest, showing how geology can in 
such cases determine the shape of a parish, but where parishes are 
situated wholly on one geological formation then other considerations 
of course step in and the shape is irregular. 

The chalk, being open land, was chosen as the site of very early 
settlements, and existing parochial boundaries no doubt in many 
cases perpetuate divisions of the land which existed before the 
parochial system itself came into existence. 


Greensand and the Water Supply. 


The reason why the villages follow the outcrop of the upper 
greensand is found in the ease with which water is procured, for 
the sand lets rain water through very easily. It is then stopped 
by the gault clay underneath, and causes springs. Springs also 
occur near the junction of the lower chalk and the greensand. 


Greensand and Sanitation. 


This ease with which water sinks through the greensand should 
cause far greater caution than as a rule is exercised in allowing any 
cesspits to exist in the upper greensand, or indeed anywhere, as 
they are most dangerous. 

We may, it is true, go on offending against sanitary laws with 
far greater impunity in some soils than in others, though retribution 


Chiseldon to Collingbourne. 97 


comes in due course. But in villages on the upper greensand the 
carelessness that is usually exhibited is most amazing. 

a The sanitation of village schools, where the greater part of the 
juvenile population of the village is centred for so many hours 
. during the day is a most important matter; here, again, no cesspits 
q should be allowed but all refuse should be bestowed daily in the 
soil. Where this method is not adopted epidemics are likely to 


_ Thus, narrow as is the outcrop of the upper ereensand, yet, from 
the number of villages situated upon it, it is.a most important 
formation. Agriculturally also it is important as. forming the best 
land. 


The Lower Chalk. 


% SoD his j is the division of the chalk next above the upper greensand. 
The base of the lower chalk is marly, and is known as the chalk 
4 marl. The chloritic marl referred to before is the base of the chalk 
“yi “marl, and shows strong current action with consequent erosion, and 
b “contains fossils derived from the upper beds of the upper greensand 
a —the Pecten asper zone. 

q _ The chalk marl is a thick-bedded marly chalk, well shown at 
- Chiseldon Railway Station. A little further south a change sets in 
and we find some thinner, harder, gritty, siliceous beds. These 
seem to point to the fact that the sea of the lower chalk was 
still within the influence of a current bringing fine sand. The 
depth of this sea has been estimated at from three hundred to four 
hundred fathoms. The glauconite so abundant in the upper 
ee: greensand lessens in the chalk marl till it Piha: in the upper 
Ee beds of the lower chalk. 

oS The lower chalk near the escarpment occupies a considerable area, 
‘ o that it is there an important division. 


th upper greensand. A reference to the diagram where this 
division of the chalk is marked 4¢ will show this fairly well. 


98 The Geology of the Railway Line from 


From an agricultural point of view the lower chalk is notable as 
forming the principal arable land of the district, and the heavier 
land of the chalk area, except for the clayey soil over the upper chalk. 

Between Chiseldon and Yatesbury it has an outcrop of from three 
to four miles. It also forms the lower part of the chalk escarpment 
and is a prominent feature. 


Archeology of the Lower Chalk. 


This escarpment of the lower chalk has numerous old trackways 
cutting deeply into it, probably dating back to the Stone Age. These 
trackways lead down to the belt of woodland at the base of the 
escarpment, in these woods game no doubt abounded. ~The 
number of these is in marked contrast with that of the modern 
roads, which are here few and far between. This points to a popu- 
lation in early days much more numerous than the scanty numbers 
now inhabiting the district. 


Canyons and Terraces in the Lower Chalk. 


Near the edge of the lower chalk escarpment may be seen—as, 
for example, near Liddington and Wanborough—steep-sided 
eanyon-shaped valleys looking like chasms rent in the chalk. 
These are the result of water action in former times, when the 
water-level in the chalk was higher than now; the draining of the 
White Horse Vale, the clearing of the waterways, the cutting 
down of the woods, and the diminished rainfall, has caused this 
lowering of the water. So steep are the slopes of these valleys that 
you come on them from the higher ground quite suddenly and 
without preparation. Their bottoms are now dry, and in many 
eases I have found: old pit-dwellings and lynchets or cultivation 
terraces, connected with them. Other good examples may be seen 
at King’s Play Hill and Heddington. Here the sides of these 
valleys are terraced and their bottoms flat—valleys that were 
originally v-shaped having been flattened at the bottom by the 
action of constant ploughing, continued to the present day from 
the time when the terraces were cultivated. 

The lower chalk, mcluding the chalk marl, is about 250ft. thick, 


Chiseldon to Collingbourne. 99 


and contains some very massive beds, as may be seen in some of the 
road sections near Basset Down and Clyffe Pypard. 


The Middle Chatk. 


About three miles from Chiseldon Station the cutting enters the 
middle or second division of the chalk ; the dividing line between 
‘this and the lower chalk is marked by a line of hard nodular 
yellowish chalk known as the Melbourne Rock, but sections where 
_ this rock occurs are rare in this district. This nodular bed, however, 
may be seen on the surface of the ground near the junction of the 
lower and middle chalk. Unfortunately the cutting does not pass 
through this Melbourne Rock, but it may be seen in a pit close to 
_ the line. 
_ The middle chalk is whiter and purer than the lower chalk and 
less argillaceous. Flints also begin to make their appearance, but 
_ rather sparingly. 

_ This division of the chalk was laid down in a deeper sea than 
the lower chalk, and at a considerable distance from land. 

It forms a distinct feature in the escarpment, as most of the sheep 
down-land is on the middle chalk, which is thus of importance 
agriculturally. 

The middle chalk in our district is thinner than the lower, being 
only about 120ft. thick. Being thinner and the dip being the same 
; is outcrop is much narrower than that of the lower chalk, and thus 
it covers a much less area on the north and west. This bed is 
marked 4b in the diagram. 


The Chalk Rock. 


_ The divisional bed between the middle and the upper chalk is 
known as the chalk rock. No good example of this bed is to be 
‘seen in the cuttings, though a smooth hard cream-coloured bed 
rather like part of it may be seen in the cutting south of the bridge 
by Ogbourne Maizey. 

” The chalk rock consists of five or six distinct beds of hard cream- 
coloured limestone, each of which has a layer of hard green-coated 
nodules at the top; each layer forming a marked plane of separation: 


100 The Geology of the Railway Line from 


glauconite grains occur in it, and the thickness is about 8ft. Where 
fossils occur in the ehalk rock they are very interesting, for the 
assemblage recalls that of the chalk marl, some of the species being 
very similar, and gasteropods common ; hence it is supposed the sea 
became shallower at this epoch. 

That this bed must have been cut through in making the line 
near Ogbourne Maizey is evident, because the line for some little 
distance south of the cutting by Ogbourne Maizey Bridge is ballasted 
with it. 

The chalk rock may be seen in many pits on the high ground and 
the marked features of the country such as those on which 
Liddington and Barbury Castle stand, are due to this very hard 
bed, which has withstood denudation better than the softer chalk. 


The Upper Chatk. 


The upper chalk, next above the chalk rock, comes on in the first 
deep cutting after leaving Ogbourne Station. 

We find that flints are very numerous in the upper chalk, and 
the layers often occur close together. These flints are so plentiful 
that they cover the ground, thus making a different soil to that of 
the lower and middle ehalk. 

West of Marlborough the upper chalk is very much cut up by 
valleys, and does not cover a very great area, but on the east it 
occupies more of the ground. On the north it only begins to make 
an appearance, and so it thickens gradually to the south, being 
about 150ft. in thickness at Marlborough Station well, where, how- 
ever, the higher beds are absent. 

The Marlborough Water Works well, according to information 
supplied to me by Mr. Fairbank, the engineer, is 143ft. 6in. deep, 
all in the upper chalk, which is not passed through. 

The upper chalk is a most important division of the chalk for 
many reasons. 

First, it is our great source for water-supply. The lower chalk 
is compact and clayey, holding up rather than containing water, 
which percolates very slowly through it. But when it contains the 
hard gritty beds seen near Chiseldon these would favour percolation, 


Chiseldon to Collingbourne. 101 


and so when these beds are found the lower chalk might yield a 
good deal of water. 

But neither this division nor that of the middle chalk can be 
compared with the upper chalk for purposes of water supply. The 
many layers of flint and the fissures so plentiful in this formation 
assist percolation, and the water sinks through the chalk till the 
level of saturation is reached. This level rises and falls with the 
amount of rainfall. 

Agriculturally the upper chalk is very important, forming a good 
arable soil, especially when covered by the red clayey flinty soil 
known as the clay-with-flints, and only found on the upper chalk 
in this district. The carbonated rain water, the carbonic acid 
being derived from decaying vegetable matter, percolating through 
the flinty chalk, removes the carbonate of lime and leaves the 
clayey part of the chalk as a red clay stained by iron. 

Thus, from an agricultural point of view, the lower chalk forms 
the heavy arable land, the middle chalk the down land, and the 
; upper chalk, when bare, the light arable land. 

The clay-with-flints and the Tertiary debris often fill pipes 
many feet deep. Mr. Codrington, in his paper on the Geology 
of the Berks and Hants Extension and Marlborough Railways, 
_ describes some pipes 30ft. in depth in the cutting between Savernake | 
and Marlborough, near Wernham Farm. 

Mixed with the clay-with-flints is to be found a good deal of 
mottled clay, the remains of the Tertiary beds. 

In the brickyard on the top of Salisbury Hill, near the Marl- 
borough Water Works reservoir, are some very good sections of 
Doth these clays. The pipes are lined with a thin coating of clay- 
‘with flints and filled with a considerable thickness of Tertiary 
_ clays, the debris of the Tertiary beds. 

It is this clay-with-flints and the existing outliers of the Tertiary 
beds, forming a soil so favourable to the growth of trees, to which 
Savernake Forest owes its existence. The forest area roughly 
marks out the clay area, and though to the west of the forest there 
is a considerable clay area bare of trees, this is because they have 
been cut down. The forest must once have extended as far 


102 Geology of the Railway Line from 


as the West Woods, this being the westerly limit of the clay. 

From the upper chalk also came the flints whence our forefathers 
obtained the weapons so well seen in Mr. Brooke’s splendid collection 
in Marlborough. 

Marlborough, thus favoured by its geology, was just the place 
for an important prehistoric settlement, and of this we have many 
evidences. 

Here the forest and the down met, there were flints for their 
tools, and the river for their water-supply and for fish. Game they 
could find in the forest, and the down afforded pasture for their 
flocks, and arable land as well. 

As I have gone at length into this matter in a paper published 
in the Marlborough College Natural History Society’s Report, 1890, 
on “The Influence of Geology in forming the Settlement round 
Marlborough,” I can only thus briefly touch on it here. 

We must now proceed on our journey along the line, and go on 
from Marlborough towards Savernake. 

After passing Hat Gate the strata which as far as Marlborough 
have a steady southerly dip, thus bringing on higher beds in the 
chalk, begin to dip very sharply the reverse way, to the north. 
Mr. Codrington, in his paper, makes the dip as high as 45°. The 
result of this is to reverse the outcrop of the strata, and the chalk- 
rock, which we left at Ogbourne passing away under the upper chalk 
to the south, is now brought up to the surface and well shown in 
the deep cutting beyond Hat Gate, with the high north dip before 
referred to. 

As this reverse north dip continues we still get lower and lower 
beds in the chalk, and very soon reach the lower chalk with the 
same hard gritty beds we had observed a little south of Chiseldon 
Station, and last of all we come once more on the upper greensand, 
which disappeared at the northern end of Chiseldon cutting. 

Going on past Savernake, along the Andover line, we cross the 
northern end of the Pewsey Vale, and pass over the “ anticlinal,” 
or uprise caused by some disturbance which has brought up to the 
surface, strata that would never have come up but for this. 

That we are passing over this arch or anticlinal is clear, for the 


L 
. ; 


Chiseldon to. Collingbourne. 103 


upper greensand which outside Savernake Station can be seen 
dipping north, is seen in the cutting just before Grafton is reached 
to be dipping steadily and gently south, so that the same series of 
strata is repeated from Grafton to Collingbourne, where the upper 
chalk again makes its appearance, as was seen between Chiseldon 
and Marlborough. 

It is interesting to compare the effect on the width of the outcrop 
of the strata of the sharp northern dip to the north of Savernake, 
with that of the gentle south dip from Grafton to Collingbourne. 

It will be seen that the upper, middle, and lower chalk (4a, 


. 4b, and 4¢ in the diagram) occupy a very small space north of 


Savernake as compared with the wider space occupied by the same 
beds between Grafton and Collingbourne. The sharp dip, too, 
affects the line of the outcrop which west of Burbage is seen to be 
almost straight, while to the east of that place it winds about and. 
follows very much the natural contour of the country. 

I have now taken you all the way from Chiseldon to Colling- 


_ bourne on our geological railway journey, and necessarily at express 
_ speed, as I have only sketched the bare outline of the great geological 
story that this journey unfolds. But I trust I have not wearied 


you, and that thus running along you have been able to read 


something of the main geological features of the country through 


which this most interesting line passes. 
In conclusion a few words may perhaps be said as to the distri- 


bution of the chalk in England. From its western outcrop in 
_ Antrim, in Ireland, the cretaceous sea, shallow in the west of 


England, deepened to the east and south, so that in the Isle of 


- Wight the chalk reaches 1700ft., its maximum thickness in England. 
_ No well in Marlborough has gone through the upper cretaceous 
beds, and we do not know what lies beneath that formation in the 
Vale of Pewsey. A boring there would be a most interesting 
- experiment geologically, and might yield most important results 
from an industrial point of view, as the upheaval there may have 
_ brought up the older rocks, with perhaps the coal-bearing strata, to 


within no very great distance from the surface, near enough, possibly, 


in the event of coal being present, to allow of its being worked, 


104 


Alotes on Objects from x Savon Anterment 
at Masset Aotun. 


By the Rev. E. H. Gopparp. 


VAARLY the kindness of Mr. N. Story Maskelyne, F.R.S., the 
yy present owner of Basset Down, I have been allowed to - 
make notes and drawings of a very interesting series of Saxon 
remains, found many years ago at that place, and still in his 
possession. ‘The house stands, surrounded by gardens and grounds 
of great beauty, immediately on the northern slope of the chalk 
marl escarpment, about two miles from Wroughton. So close is it 
indeed to the hill that both under the former and present owners 
large quantities of earth have been moved away from the top and 
side of the hill in the cutting of numerous walks and paths, and in 
the formation of the present lawns and the platform in front of the 
house. It was during one of these operations in the early part of 
the century that the remains in question were found. The spot 
seems to have been the summit of the hill immediately behind and 
to the south of the house, and above what are now the rockwork 
terraces. The following is the MS. description accompanying the 
relics, in the handwriting of the late Mrs. Story :— 


‘“When Mr. Story began lowering the hill at Basset Down in the year 1822, 
they found a few feet below the summit a number of human skeletons. Shortly 
afterwards, when they came to the point of land they discovered the skeletons of 
two young warriors. They had been interred side by side. Hach had a portion 
of a shield, a spear, a knife, fibula, and a pair of clasps, beside strings of beads, 
some of which are of amber. A coin was also found, but too imperfect to give 
the date, and a portion of a spoon. These remains are preserved in this box and 
the under jaws of each of the two persons. Probably they were the chiefs, and 
the others the common men who had fallen in some battle near this spot, but of 
this there are no records. Digging in 1839 further to the west more skeletons 
like the first were found. 

“28th July, 1840, Dr. Buckland examined these curiosities. He considers 
all, especially the clasps, to be Saxon, with the exception of the beads. They are 
British or Celtic. But as the necklace of a former age may be worn by persons 


os 


Au Rip 
“5 Wy 


IRON OBJECTS FROM SAXON INTERMENT AT BASSET DOWN. 
Scale 7 linear 


a 


, 


Notes on Objects from a Saxon Interment at Basset Down. 105 


of a later, this does not militate against the warriors having been Saxon. The 
large round bead is rock-crystal. The ring is made of bone and has been 
varnished. The rest of the beads are amber and glass.” 


With regard to this account it is to be remarked that it is 
impossible now to say whether the interments were the result of a 
battle as here suggested, or whether the spot was a cemetery be- 
longing to some neighbouring settlement. There is no doubt, 
however, that they were of Saxon date, and therefore are of more 
than usual interest to us in Wiltshire—for, though several Saxon. 
finds of great interest have been made in Wiltshire, such as the 
jewellery found at Roundway Down, of which a portion is exhibited 

| on loan in our Museum, and the relics from the cemeteries at 
_ Harnham and Kemble which have been described in Archeologia 
(vols. xxxv., p. 259 and 475; xxxvii., p. 1), still in comparison 
_ with the remains of the Celtic and even of the Roman period, the 
remains of the pre-Christian Saxons are scarce in the county, and 
_ we have almost nothing of that period in the Museum to balance 
_ the magnificent collection of Celtic relics. I have, therefore, 
_ thought it worth while to illustrate all the more important articles 
_ of this find. 
No. 1.—The most perfect of the two iron shield bosses (wmbo). 
_ They are circular, 54in. in diameter, the conical spike in the centre 
_ being 32in. in height. The four round-headed rivets by which the 
boss was attached to the wooden shield still remain. The other 
boss is of the same shape, but is not nearly so perfect. The Saxon 
shield was commonly circular, of light wood covered with hide. 
The iron boss in the centre formed on the inside a cavity for the 
hand. (Pagan Sazxondom, p. 20.) 
~ No. 2.—A small spear or javelin head of iron, 53in. long. The 
socket formed in the characteristic Saxon way by turning over the 
edges, leaving an opening on one side. The blade is short and 
- almost flat. 
No. 3.—Spear-head of iron 103in. long, of which the blade 
measures 64in. The socket has remains of the wooden shaft in it 
still. The blade is narrow and long with a slight mdge in the 
centre on each side. 


106 WNotes.on Objects from a Saxon Interment at Basset Down. 


No. 4.—An iron knife, the blade 4hin., the tang 2Hin., in length. 
The blade is Zin. wide at the handle. 

No. 5.—A similar knife measuring 32in. in the blade, and 13in. 
in the tang. The point is gone. 

No. 6.—EKar-pick of bronze—now bent out of shape—pierced at 
the end for suspension to a ring, or chatelaine, with other toilet 
articles. This has a Roman look, but similar toilet articles have 
been found in Saxon interments at Harnham (Archeologia, xxxv., 
262), and at Fairford, &c. 

No. 7.—Spindle whorl of bone, 12in. in diameter, and 4in thick. 
This is apparently the “ring” mentioned in the MS. account of 
the find printed above. There are no signs of varnish on it. 

No. 8.—Part of a spoon of metal plated with tin (?), with the 
stepped attachment to the handle, generally found in late Roman 
or Romano-British work. A spoon of the same character was 
found in a Saxon interment at Kemble (Archwologia, xxxvii., 
p. 2). 

No. 9.—One of a pair of bronze hair (?) pins, 44in. in length. 
They are formed of a narrow strip of flat bronze with the edges 
turned in and hammered into pin shape, the head left flat, and 
pierced with an eye for a ring of thick bronze wire. In the other 
specimen the eye is broken out and the ring gone. 

Nos. 10, 11, and 12.—Pieces of amber of irregular shape, about 
din. thick, pierced for beads. The largest has been ground flat on 
both surfaces, and the others look more like naturally flat pieces of 
amber. Four of these were found. 

No. 13.—Amber beads of irregular bean shape. Of these about 
twenty-six were found, varying from the size of a horse bean to 
that of a very small pea. There were also fragments of one larger 
piece of rough unshaped amber pierced as a bead. ALL the amber 
is very red, and resembles resin. 

No. 14.—A bead of rock crystal, roughly globular in shape, 
apparently made from a water-worn pebble. The sides rough, the 
ends ground down and polished. Akerman (Pagan Saxondom, p. 
10) refers to the frequency with which crystal balls occur in Saxon 
interments, and suggests that they were worn as amulets. 


ania 
Lind if 


ae maa | Ty say 


Wigh igh Vil gt We 


4 


OBJECTS FOUND IN SAXON INTERMENTS AT BASSET DOWN. 
Scale Full Size. 


Whiteman #Bass Prete Tithe London 


20. 


Saxon Saucer-shaped Fibulz, found at Basset Down. (Full Size.) 


Notes on Objects from a Saxon Interment at Basset Down. 107 


No. 15.—Two long beads of dark blue glass, the surface some- 
what striated. 

No. 16.—Three beads of uncoloured glass made in one piece. 
There are eleven of these, all now irridescent and resembling 
“ Roman pearls.” 

No. 17.—Very small round beads of opaque light green glass or 
paste. Four were found, two of them joined together. 

Dr. Buckland seems to have been mistaken in pronouncing the 
beads to be Celtic, as beads of amber as well as glass are commonly 
found in Saxon graves (Pagan Saxondom, p. 42). 

No. 18.—Bow-shaped fibula of bronze, 1Zin. long, traces of 

: gilding on the surface. The hinge and pin gone. 

No. 19.—One of a pair of circular saucer-shaped fibule of copper ? 
gilt. 2+in. diameter, the rim Hin. deep. A star or pointed 
quatrefoil ornament in the centre surrounded by a circle of depressed 
dots. In both cases the pin, which was probably of iron, is gone. 
No. 20.—One of a pair of similar fibulzw, of copper gilt, 1+ in. 
in diameter, the rim in. deep. In the centre set in a raised boss 
as a jewel is a small piece of greenish-white glass. (This is missing 
in the other fibula.) The ornament around is of concentric in- 
_ terrupted lines deeply ridged. The gilding of these fibula is bright 
and fresh. The pins are gone. 

A plate of nine gilt fibule of this class, found at Fairford, is given 
in Pagan Saxondom, of which one has a five-pointed star in the 
centre; and in Archeologia, xxxvii., p. 2, is the figure of another 
from Kemble very similar in pattern to No. 20. 
In addition to the articles figured there is a thin flat piece of iron 
‘4hin. long and 4in. broad, with a circular stud or rivet at each end, 
_ which somewhat resembles the shield Aand/es found in some Saxon 
graves. It seems, however, too small for such a purpose. Also a 
_ plain circular ring of iron, 24in. in diameter and Hin. thick ; as well 
as some corroded remains of buckles, &c., and a couple of short 
ins of bronze. The coin found with the remains is a Roman 
third brass piece, but is quite illegible. 
No record is preserved of the positions of the various articles in 
ese interments, but as a rule the Saxon was buried with his spear 
,. XXVII1.—NO, LXXXIL. I 


108 The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. 


at his right side, the head being found above the shoulder, the 
shield laid flat on the body, the sword—if he had one—at his side, 
and the knife at his girdle. The two shield bosses in this case 
sufficiently prove that these were two graves of men, but on the 
other hand the spindle whorl, the ear-pick and the beads are articles 
—especially the first-named—commonly found in women’s graves. 
One of the lower jaws preserved is, moreover, much slighter and 
less square in outline than the other. The fibula might belong to 
either men or women. The position of these pairs of brooches seems 
to have been either on the breasts, as in the Fairford graves, or just 
below the shoulders, as in those at Harnham. 


Che AMelfry formerly standing in the Close, 
Salisbury, and its Bells, 


By Joun Haropine. 


the earliest times, stood between the Cathedral and the 
north wall of the churchyard, very near the spot where there is 
now a solitary and weather-beaten old elm tree, which is shown in 
the print of the south-east view of the Belfry given by Hatcher as 
a young tree, growing near the doorway. 

Visitors to the Cathedral during the dry summers of 1887 and 
1893, after passing a few yards into the churchyard on their way 
to the north porch, could hardly have failed to notice, in the turf to 
the left of the path, traces of the buried foundations of walls and 
buttresses, mapped out in broad brown patches of withered grass. — 
These marks indicated the site of the old Belfry, and are visible 
from time to time after a long continuance of dry summer weather. 
_ Itis remarkable that no writer has left us any description of this 


ri ancient Bell-tower, or Belfry as it had been called from 
& 


i r , : 
j By John Harding. 109 


building ; all that can be known of it, therefore, is furnished by the 
old views of the Cathedral in which it appears. One of the best of 
these is the large north-east view of the Cathedral published by 
Easton in 1759; upon this print the Belfry is a conspicuous object. 
Price, in his “‘ Observations upon the Cathedral,” which he published 
in 1753, “‘ For the Use and Amusement of GENTLEMEN and other 
eurious PERSONS,”’ gives a plan and section of the Belfry drawn to 
a small scale, and also an elevation of the lower portion of the edifice, 
which was of stone, in order to show his design for covering in 
the building when the tower and steeple should be taken down, as 
was at that time contemplated and soon after carried into effect— 
_ when, however, Price’s scheme was not adopted, but a plainer and 
less expensive roof, covered with slate, substituted. 

The Belfry was a building of great strength and solidity, admirably 
adapted to its purpose of containing a great peal of bells. The 
sub-structure was 33ft. square in the clear of the walls, which were 
of stone, about 8ft. thick, flanked by three buttresses on each of 
_ its four sides, and rising to a height of nearly 80ft. from the ground 
to the top of the parapet. On each side were four lancet windows, 
and in the centre of the interior an octagonal stone shaft, from 
which projected corbels supporting the timbers of the floors. On 
the exterior there was a boldly-moulded plinth to the walls and 
buttresses, similar to that on the outside of the Cathedral. This 
was repeated in the interior and around the central shaft. The 
buttresses were divided into four slightly diminishing stages by 
_ moulded weatherings and string-courses, the latter being continued 
_ along the walls and as a hood mould over the arches of the 
windows; the buttresses terminated in gablets at the level of the 
parapet. 

Above this massive and lofty stone base was a superstructure of 
oak, consisting first, of a square tower, each external face being 
divided into eight arched compartments with tracery heads and 
_ spandrels, four of these divisions were pierced as windows, and the 
openings filled with louvres. Above the tower rose an octagonal 
turret, divided into stages by horizontal strings and covered with 
Tead-work of herring-bone or zig-zag pattern, finished by an 

I 2 


110) The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. 


embattled parapet ; from this level sprang the steeple, which was also 
covered with lead of similar design, and terminated with a metal 
cross; the weather-cock which appears above the cross in views of 
the Belfry having no doubt been a later addition to it. 

The entire height of the structure from the grass of the churchyard 
to the top of the cross was about 200ft., being some 50ft. higher 
than the leaden roof, which in all probability covered the original 
tower of the Cathedral. 

The door was in the south wall, between the middle and eastern 
buttresses. A circular stone staircase, reached by a short passage 
from a doorway on the inside of the east wall, was formed in the 
thickness of the masonry of the south-east angle, and continued to 
the top of the stone structure, where it was covered in by a lead 
roof just above the parapet. The ringing-loft was 37{ft. above the 
ground-floor, and the bell-chamber 32ft. higher, each storey being 
lighted by eight windows, two in each wall. 

The Belfry was undoubtedly coeval with the Cathedral, the striking 
similarity of the two buildings in general design, and in detail, 
being conclusive evidence that they were the work of the same 
architect. Being specially designed to receive the bells the Belfry 
would certainly be completed and furnished with them when the 
Cathedral was consecrated in 1258: they were probably brought 
from the Cathedral at Old Sarum, in which, as the Consuetudinary 
of St. Osmund clearly shows that a peal existed, for it directs when 
the bells are to be rung, and in defining the duties of the Sacristan 
includes the care of the bells, for which the Treasurer is enjoined to 
provide the funds. 

In what follows much use has been made of the extracts 
taken many years ago, by the late Mr. Frederick Richard Fisher,! 
of Salisbury, from the annual accounts of the Clerks of Works to 
the Cathedral, and from other books and documents in the muniment 
room, which he was allowed to examine when I for a time assisted 
him. These accounts, so far as examined, go back to 1473, and . 


1 Mr. Fisher was Clerk of the Works to Salisbury Cathedral, and his father 
before him, 


By John Harding. 111 


contain many items of interest to the archzologist, and historian of 
the Cathedral. As an instance it may be mentioned that the 
accounts for 1479 and 1480 contain the charges in connection with 
the stone vault under the tower, the date.of this work not being 
known until it was found in these accounts. 

Notwithstanding St. Osmund’s provision for the care of the bells, 
it is evident that in course of time they were much neglected, for 
Dodsworth relates that as early as 1331 a letter of remonstrance 
was addressed by the Chapter to the Treasurer, upon the danger to 
which the rich treasures of the Church were exposed, and further :— 


“That the bells in the belfry with much art suspended, of great weight and 
price, and sweet sounding to the ears, by the fault of your officers are suffered 
to decay, and rendered totally useless for ringing.” 


There was also a clock in the Belfry at an early date, for there is, 
among the Clerk of the Works’ papers a lease or grant for forty 
years, bearing date 1386, from the Dean and Chapter to Reginald 
Glover and Alice his wife, of 


A shop built over the fosse of the Close of the Canons of the Church of 
Sarum on the eastern side of the north gate of the Close for the sustentation of 
the clock in the belfry of the s*. Close.”’ 


There is a charge in the account for 1473 of 4s. 2d. to Walter 
the Sexton for the care of the clock for one quarter, and the same 
salary was paid until 1661. The clock remained in the Beltry until 
the latter was taken down in 1790, when it was removed to the 
Cathedral tower, where it was kept going until 1884, when it was 
superseded by the excellent clock and chimes presented to the 
Cathedral by the officers of the 62nd, or Wiltshire Regiment. 

There is also mention of a dial on the Belfry, to which the fol- 
lowing payments refer. 

‘In 1613 :-— 


“To Thomas Devorant the smith for making the elevation for the dial 
lls. 8d.; to Cobell the painter 15s.; to the joyner for his paynes 1l5s.; to 
_ Orpen (carpenter) for three days about the same dial 3s. 6d. ; to Singer for so 

many days work 2s. 4d.” 


112 The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. 


Again, in 1633 is the following :— 


“For new oylinge and cullaringe the dyall on the belfree 6s., and for setting 
up and taking down the scaffold 8d.”’ 


From very early times shops and other buildings stood very near 
the Belfry, if some were not actually built against it. There is 
reference to these in 1473, when “ three shoppis subtus le belfray ” 
are mentioned. Also in 1558 the rent of “two Shoppes”’ in the 
west part of the Belfry is credited. Some of them were used for 
workshops or stores in connection with the Cathedral, while others 
were let as shops or dwelling-houses, and one as an inn or “ale- 
house,’’ which so continued until 1790, when the whole of these 
buildings were taken down with the Belfry. In 1627, by a decree 
of the court of quarter sessions, all the alehouses in the Close were 
suppressed, with the exception of the one kept by Hugh Maunds, 
who was a labourer employed about the work of the Cathedral, and 
one of the ringers, so that probably he kept the alehouse under the 
belfry. In March, 1757, the Dean and Chapter ordered “ that no 
liquors be ‘sold at the Belfry after Michaelmas next.”’ 

The charges relating to the bells in the Clerk of the Works’ 
accounts are innumerable, the bells, or the parts belonging to them, 
seeming to be always getting out of order. One of the earliest 
entries in 1473 is for 


“ Blostryng le stokke magn. campan and torning le cloke bell p two dies in la 
belfray.”’ 


In the same year and subsequently the Sacrist, or Sexton, was 
paid a shilling per annum for oiling the bells. The following 
payments in the accounts for 1480 refer to a new bell :— 

“Bt in denar Solut Thome Grey and John Brenté pro carriag nov campan de 
Domo eneator usque le belfray iij*.—ilij®. 

“ Rope for the new bell 36". 134. iij*.—ix?. 

“Timba pro le belstocke.” 


The first item proves that a bell-foundry existed in Salisbury at - 
least a century before the earliest date hitherto assigned to it, viz., 
1581, when it was carried on by John Wallis, who in that year 
cast a new bell for St. Martin’s Church, in Salisbury. The foundry 


By John Harding. 113 


was in Guilder Lane, anciently called Bell-founder Street, and 
appears to have been closed in 1731. 

In 1630 the tenor was re-cast, and the following payments are 
charged in connection with that important event :— 


“To a Carpenter and his man for two days about . . . . taking down 
of the Great Bell 4°. 8°. 

“ For the rent of the House where the bell was cast this whole year 13". 4”. 

“Kingston and his man one day in fitting the great bell to be taken down to 
be cast. 

“To eight Labourers a day in taking down the Great Bell to be cast 4*. 4°. 

“To four other Labourers one day 4°. 

“ The Carpenter and his two men two and a half days about the same 5*. 10°. 

“To six Labourers to load and unload the bell at his carriage and 
and to roll him into the Belfry 10°. 

“To eight Labourers more half a day to help in the bell 3°. 47. 

“To the Carpenter and his man four days in helping and new hanging the 

- Great Bell 9°. 4°. 

“To a Labourer the like 3°. 4°. 

“ Grease for the Bell 4°. 

“Ringer to try the Bell 1*. 

“A clamp for the Bell 1°. 

“ Nails 6°. 

“Wor carrying and . . . . the Bell 17°. 

“A sole for the Great Bell 4°. 10°. 

“Nails and wedges 1°. 24. 

‘For a Rope for the Bell-founder to uncast his bell 12°. 23. 

“ For mending the Great Bell clapper 13°. 4°. 

“Two Labourers one day for carrying the planks, trestles, and other things 
from the Bell-house 1*. 4%. 

“To the Bell-founder towards his charges in travelling 5°. 4°. 

“To Kingston and his men three days in new hanging the Great Bell 


Me 
‘. 


Besides the “ Clock Bell” the “ Morning Bell” is mentioned in 
_ 1531, St. Osmund’s bell, and “ the Bell for the fyrst Masse” in 1559, 
and “the tylling Bell” in 1563. The bell which was cast in 1480, 
a few years after the canonization of St. Osmund, might have been 
the one which was called by his name. 


It is uncertain what number of bells constituted the ancient peal. 
_ Probably there were twelve, for the tenth bell is referred to in 1531, 
and as it is not called the ‘‘ Great Bell,” as is usually the case in the 
accounts when speaking of the tenor, it is hkely that there would 
be two below it. However this may have been, the peal was 


114 The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. — 


reduced to an octave in 1661, the tone of the tenor being B natural ; 
this was the case until the breaking up of the peal in 1790. 

During the troublous times of the Civil Wars and Commonwealth 
the Belfry and bells suffered much damage from neglect, as well as 
from wanton mischief. Upon one occasion the building was 
garrisoned by a party of Ludlow’s men, who, being besieged by the 
Royalists, were forced to capitulate, the latter having rendered the 
place untenable by burning down the door. 

Soon after the Restoration, viz., in 1661, William Purdue, who 
then carried on the Salisbury foundry, was employed to re-cast 
some of the larger bells. At the same time the Clerk of the Works 
gives credit for having received £362 for bell-metal, which was 
probably that of the smaller bells, which were then broken up. 
One of the bells cast at this time by William Purdue was the sixth 
in the peal, and was removed to the tower of the Cathedral when 
the Belfry was taken down, being the same upon which the clock 
strikes, and is tolled daily for divine service. It bears the following 
inscription :—“ Imprnsis Eccursi® Witi1aAmM Pvrpve Fysa Anno 
Reeis Caront Q?xut A Dni 1661.” 

The following entries occur in the account for 1668 :— 


“Casting 59 lbs. of brasses for ye Great Bell at 4‘. per lb. £1 ,, 09 ,, 06. 
‘Albs. of new brasses 0 ,, 048 ,, 04%.” 


In the year 1671 Bishop Seth Ward held a visitation of the 
Cathedral, when the Dean and Chapter, in answering the articles 
relating to the Belfry and bells, say :— 


“The Belfry and tower want repair. “The Timber to the Piremid of the 
Belfry is defective.” “The Belfry wants lead to the quantity of three or four 
tons.” “The south side of the Belfry being closed up windows prevents the 
bells’ sound from being heard.” ‘The seventh and eighth bells are broken and 
useless till they be re-cast.” 


We have seen that the eighth bell was re-cast so recently as in 
1630, yet now in 1671 the process is again necessary. 

The peal remained in this mutilated condition for nine years 
longer, but on August 16th, 1680, a contract was entered into 
“between the Dean and Chapter and Clement Tosier of the City 
of New Sarum, bell-founder, and Elizabeth Fleury, of the said city, 


widow,” the founders agreeing “to re-cast the seventh and eighth 
bells,” and to find the new metal necessary, which metal was to be 
composed “of eight parts of the best copper and two parts of the 
shortest tin”; to be paid twenty shillings per hundred-weight for 
the casting, and £6 for every hundred-weight of the extra weight 
of the bells. 

In connection with this contract are the following payments :— 


By John Harding. 115 


“ August 19th, 1680. Charge in taking down and weighing the two Great 
Bells and Drinke 12/6 

“Sept. 4th. Carrying the Bells up to the Foundry 10/- 

* Charge for Meate and Drinke at the casting the Bells £1 ,, 12 ,, 0. 

“ For bringing them downe into ye Close 10/- 

“Charge in waying them and putting them up into the tower . . . .and 
Beer 12/6.” 


No payments are charged for ringing in the Clerk of the Works’ 
accounts before the time of Queen Elizabeth. One of the earliest 
was in 1613, when the bells were rung for the King (James I.) and 
Queen upon the occasion of one of their visits to Salisbury ; after 
that time the bells were rung in celebration of all events of current 
national or local interest. Salisbury was much honoured by royal 
visitors during the seventeenth century, and there was a vast amount 
of bell-ringing to celebrate their coming and going and movements 
while staying in the Close. In 1665 King Charles having expressed 
a desire “to hear the Bells,” the ringers were paid ten shillings by 
the Dean and Chapter to gratify His Majesty’s wish. 

On July 26th, 1671, the bells were pealed when the same monarch 
“van through the City”; also in 1684, when the Duke of York 
was in the town. On February 6th, 1685, they were rung “ for 
_ the hopes of the King’s [Charles IT.] recovery,” and on the 9th— 
_ three days after—“ for the proclaiming of King James II.” Again, 
_ a few months later, there is ringing “for the taking of Argyle in 
Scotland,” also ‘for the routing of Monmouth in the West, and 
soon after “for the taking of Monmouth at Ringwood.” In the 
same spirit of loyal recognition of “the powers that be” the bells 
were rung in October, 1688, ‘“‘ when King James came to the Town,” 
and again, on December 4th, the ringers were paid for “ ringing up 
the Prince of Orange come to Town.” The Bishop was always 


ae aoe 


116 = The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. 


greeted by the bells upon his appointment to the see, or arrival at 
the palace, and also at his visitations. In May, 1634, the ringers 
were paid 13s. 4d. for “ringing for the Visitation of the Lord 
Archbishop [Laud] His Grace” ; and on July 24th, 1686, another 
Archbishop’s visitation is ‘‘rung,” at a cost of 56s. Ten shillings 
a year was paid for “ringing the curfew,” the first entry being in 
1616 and the last in 1642. 

Harly in the eighteenth century the idlers who were attracted to 
the annual fair which was held in the Close at Whitsuntide, were 
allowed, upon payment of a fee to the sexton, to roam over the 
Belfry, and to tamper with the bells; in the same way they were 
permitted to wander about the roofs and gutters of the Cathedral, 
and to ascend to the eight doors, when the more venturesome of 
them would climb the ladders on the inside of the spire, and at the 
risk of their lives get out through the opening of the weather-door, 
and clamber up to the top, for Price states that as many as eight or 
ten persons at a time have been seen clustering about the capstone. 
It is a notable fact that not one of these foolhardy adventurers has 
ever missed his hold at that giddy height. The Dean and Chapter 
at length put a stop to these insane practices, and in the case of the 
Belfry they ordered :— 

“ That no Persons should be allowed to jumble the Bells during the Whitsuntide 
Holidays.” 


But it would ‘seem that ‘the order came too late, for in 1746 it is 

stated “that . . . . of the Bells are cracked and the rest out 
of tune,” so that the ringing was imperfect, and it was accordingly 
ordered on October 10th that :— 


“ After the fifth Day of November next, no peals shal] be rung on any occasion 
whatever, until the cracked Bells can be re-cast, and the rest properly tuned.”’ 


The sound of the bells in such a woful condition would be both 
ludicrous and uritating to all who were within hearing of it, par- 
ticularly to those who resided near the Belfry, and the order of the _ 
Chapter must have given general satisfaction. 

The bells were never re-cast nor tuned, but in 1762 an application 
was made to Bishop Thomas for a faculty to sell six of them, which © 


ae 


By John Harding. 117 


was not granted by him. The Clerk of the Works, nothwith- 
standing, was afterwards instructed to make an estimate of the 
weight and value of the whole of them, of which the following is a 
copy :— 
“1766. April. Dimensions of the bells taken by Edmund Lush [Clerk of 


the Works] and Robert Wells, founder in Albourne, in order to come to the 
weight :— 


’ Cwt. qrs. Ibs. Cwt. qrs. lbs. 
x up x 1st bell 7 ” 1 ” 0 7 ” 1 ” 0 
2nd — dhroidor vast O 
3rd — DS sae deo 
xX up X 4th — LG) Owns O Tove y0 102720 
| 5th — 20 wiaeOhig iO 
5 xX up X 6th — BAS wrnB aon Adin sym nin 0 
7 7th — BU 41, 020020 
a. Bes Bing 1D so 
Ya ees | 0) AG ss) asl ottys O 


” 


. per lb. and is the most he will give 
for them in place if taken in exchange, and 9d. per lb. for the whole if no new 
Bells are cast.” 


“Mr. Robt. Wells values the Bells at 10d 


From this report it will be seen that only three of the bells were 
in the bell-chamber, viz., the Ist, 4th, and 6th, all the others, being 
eracked, had been lowered to the ground-floor. 

Another application to the Bishop (Hume) “for permission to 
sell the useless bells,” the profits therefrom 
arising 


ha dard 


was made in 1777, 


“To be appropriated to the rapa improvement or future ‘improvement in 
repairs of the Church.” ' 


Bishop Hume was at that time engaged in removing the seats 
and fittings from the nave of the Cathedral, in undoing Sir 
Jhristopher Wren’s work in the choir, and forming closets, or'rather 
boxes, with galleries over, at the back of the stalls, approached by 
staircases in the choir aisles. The petition of the Chapter which 
gave promise of additional funds to be used “ for the improvements 
of the Church” “met with a favourable reception from the Bishop, 
and the faculty was granted. After this no time was lost in dis- 
osing of the five bells which were on the Belfry floor, where they 
lain awaiting their fate for eleven or twelve years. 


118 The Belfry formerly standing in the Close, Salisbury. 


There still remained the three bells which were left hanging in 
the bell-chamber; of these the first and fourth were afterwards 
sold for £105, and the sixth removed to the Cathedral tower, as 
before stated. 

During and subsequent to the troubles of the seventeenth century, 
or for a period of over one hundred years, no repairs of any im- 
portance appear to have been done to the Belfry, the upper part of 
which, being of wood, gradually got into a bad state, so that at 
length, in November, 1758, the Chapter, 


“Taking into consideration the state and condition of the Belfry and Library 
belonging to the Cathedral Church, and being informed by able and experienced 
workmen upon careful survey by them taken that they areina . . . ruinous 
condition. And the form and construction of the Spire and Tower of the Belfry 
being such that they are neither useful nor ornamental, inasmuch that it would 
be to no purpose to repair the same in its present form especially as it could not 
be done without a much greater expense than the present state of the Fabrick 
fund will admit of. It was therefore unanimously agreed, resolved and ordered 
(the consent of the absent members having been hereto previously obtained) :— 

“Ist. That the said Tower and Spire be forthwith taken down, and that the 
Master of the Fabrick do give orders to the Clerk of the Works accordingly. 

“2ndly. That the Master of the Fabrick be desired to consider and take 
advice about a Plan for finishing and completing the Belfry in a neat and proper 
manner, when the Spire and Tower thereof shall be taken down. 

“Mr. Lush the Clerk of the Works was accordingly instructed to prepare 
plans of the Belfry, and lay the same before the Chapter.” 


However, the resolution of November, 1758, was not carried 
into effect until ten years after, for in 1769 Mr. Lush was 


“ Admonished to proceed in the work begun at the Belfry with all possible 
expedition, he having greatly neglected the same. 


The steeple and octagonal tower were soon after taken down, and 
the square tower under them covered in with a slated roof of low 
pitch. The parts taken away were those which lent grace and 
lightness to the structure, and now being removed and the bells 
gone, the building came to be regarded as useless, and as an ob- 
struction to a view of the Cathedral from the north, so that its 
entire demolition twenty years later was looked upon with in- 
difference and even approval. 

In 1787 orders were given for an estimate to be made of the 


SS 
By John Harding. 119 


materials of the Belfry, with a view to its being taken down, of 
which the following is a copy :— 


“Valuation of Belfry as it now is standing in the Cathedral Churchyard at 
Sarum, November, 1787 :— 


Stonework 550 0 O 
Led 122 0 O 
Slate and boarding 5415 0 
Timber 107 16 0 
Tron work 313 0 
Dwelling house 8 0 0 

846 4 0 


“ By us Ep? LusH 
Movutton & ATKINSON 
Ep? Lvs, Jun'.” 


In March, 1790, as before stated, the clock and bell were re- 
moved to the Cathedral, the Belfry taken down and the materials 
ordered to be advertised and sold. In pursuance of this order the 
following advertisement appeared in the Salisbury and Winchester 
Journal of March 15th, 1790 :— 


‘ SALISBURY. 


“To Builders, or Persons engaged in Building. To beSold, in any quantity, 
and upon reasonable terms, the materials of a very large Building; consisting 

chiefly of Stone Ashler, Rubble Walling, Oak Timber, Lead, Iron, Slates, Tiling, 
and various articles of inside finishing, the particulars of which may be known 
by applying to Mr. Matthews, Clerk of the Works carrying on at the Cathedral 
at this place.” 


q 


At that time the lamentable works which were done under James 
Wyatt at the Cathedral were in progress, and there can be little 
doubt that the Belfry was demolished with the object of supplying, 
from the sale of the materials, substantial aid to the fund raised 
for the purpose of carrying out those works. 

; It has been pointed out to me by Mr. A. R. Malden (Chapter 
Clerk) that the Belfry was built square with the Cathedral, opposite 
the middle of the nave, so that an imaginary line drawn at a right 
angle across the nave, through the centre of its length, and extended 
northward would pass through the centre of the Belfry. The 
rchitect probably chose this position for the Belfry in order that, in 


120 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


the view of the Cathedral from the north, its lofty tower and 
steeple might break up the long line of the roof and upper part 
of the nave. 

Mr. Malden has also observed that the external dimensions on 
plan, of the Cathedral tower and of the Belfry, are nearly, if not 
quite, identical, and that the length of the nave of the Cathedral is 
about the distance between the two buildings. 

It would be interesting to verify these measurements upon the 
occurrence of another tropical summer, when the exact position and 
lines of the old building might be again revealed. 


Motes on Churches in the Aeighnaruod of 
Atlarlbovongh. 


By C. E. Pontine, F.S.A. 


[Read during the Marlborough Meeting, 1894.] 


; "ares been asked, as in former years, to describe some of 
qe ‘ the buildings visited on the excursions, and I am glad 
that, as regards Ramsbury, Aldbourne, and Littlecot, I shall be 
relieved by Mr. Doran Webb, who is more familiar with their 
history. 

I would say at the commencement that I do not propose to give 
an exhaustive description of the Churches (which would take more 
time than we could spare), but merely to point out some of the 
more interesting evidences of the history of the buildings which are 
afforded by the structures themselves. 

There are three points of similarity in the six Parish Churches © 
and two desecrated Chapels of which I have taken notes for this 


meeting. 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S8.A. 121 


Ist. As might have been expected from the geological conditions 
of the locality, they are all built to a large extent of flint. 

2nd. In five out of the six Churches the nave is older than the 
chancel. 

3rd. Where there are aisles the nave arcades are Norman work 
and the oldest parts of the structure. 

The two latter points seem to throw a doubt on the very 
generally prevailing idea as to the order in which the Churches 
were originally built. It is difficult to suppose that in all these 
eases there were pre-Norman chancels against which the naves were 
built, and if not, then the order would seem to be—first the arcades, 
then the ends of the nave, after which followed the outer walls of 
the aisles, and last of all the chancel (excepting, of course, divergences 
to be mentioned later on), and Mildenhall Church is a valuable 
instance of the slow growth of these structures. 


MILDENHALL. Sr. JOHN THE Baprisr. 


The plan of this Church consists of a clerestoried, nave with aisles 
_ of three bays, south porch, chancel, and. western’ tower. 
_ On entering the Church we are met by the somewhat alarming 
inscriptions on the wooden shields affixed to the roof-trusses, in- 
forming us that :— 


“This Church, deeply in decay, has been all but re-builded generously and 
piously at their own expense in 1816” 


by twelve persons whose names are given. But on closer scrutiny 
it will be seen that fortunately the term “all but re-builded ” is a 
slight exaggeration, for the only structural work then done was the 
alteration of the middle window of the south clerestory, and the 
fabric of this most interesting Church remains intact. 

The earliest work is the south arcade of three bays of semicircular 
arches of two orders with square edges and moulded labels, supported 
by cylindrical columns with carved capitals having square abaci 
‘notched at the angles to follow the section of the arches. The 
capitals vary in the design of their ornaments, and are in good 
preservation. It will be noticed that the one facing the south 
entrance has heads at two of its angles with hands stretched out 


122 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


between, and holding a conventional leaf. The bases are circular 
on square plinth with “tongues” at the angles. This arcade may 
be put down at about 1160. The north arcade is evidently a little 
later, say 1170—1190 ; the arches are of the same form and section, 
but the labels are more richly moulded and the capitals are circular 
and moulded only; the base mouldings, too, are of a later type. 
There are later openings through the eastern responds, the one on 
the south has a bit of early moulding as an abacus. 

The chancel arch is still later in feeling, say about 1200. It is 
pointed, and has two orders of chamfers, supported on early-looking 
corbels—that on the north having a head—and the abacus of early 
section is continued round the chamfers. 

The arch into the tower appears to be coeval with the chancel 
arch. It is an acutely-pointed one of one square order, having an 
impost moulding at the springing: the jambs have small chamfers 
on the east angles with stops of Early English type. The lower 
two stages of the tower up to the string under the belfry window 
were built at the same time, and the flat buttress carried round the 
south-west angle is the original one of this date. The north and 
south windows of the middle chamber (the top stage of the early 
tower) are very remarkable. They are each of two lights with 
square heads and pilaster-like mullions having rudely-moulded caps 
and bases which recall Saxon work in form but not in detail—these 
are a curious survival of an older type. There are traces of a 
similar window on the west face at a higher level, but cut short by 
the re-building of the upper stage at a later period—this points to 
the conclusion that the early tower had a saddle-back roof with 
gables east and west, and eaves on the north and south, level with 
the window heads. The west door of the tower is in detail dis- 
tinctly in advance of the rest of this work, and I conclude that it 
was inserted some thirty years later. 

After the completion of the nave with its areaded sides and two 
ends (one of which was the tower) the aisles were commenced ; the 


south aisle (excepting the west window, which is modern, and the 


easternmost bay) and the western part of the north aisle with two 
early buttresses remain of this work of the first quarter of the 


i By C. E. Ponting, FS.A. 123 

thirteenth century. The wide lancet window westward of the porch 
is constructed partially of chalk, and has its sill only 2ft. 10in. 
from the floor, which seems to suggest some other use than that of 
giving light. There is a low window in the same position and of 
about the same date at Broad Hinton. Were these for use in the 
distribution of a dole? There was evidently a thirteenth century 
chancel, as its priest’s door is retained in the present one, which was 
erected early in the fifteenth century. The chancel has two two- 
light pointed windows without labels in each side wall, a three-light 
east window with label having square terminals, diagonal buttresses 
at the angles, and moulded and chamfered plinth. The latter 
feature is carried round the north aisle (except the western part) 

‘and the eastern bay of the south aisle, which were re-built at the 

‘same time. The aisle walls are on the old foundations, and the 

leaning condition of the part of the south aisle not then rebuilt 

‘seems to supply a reason for the reconstruction. 

_ The fifteenth century bay of the south aisle has a good three-light 
guare-headed window and a diagonal buttress at the angle. The 

jorth aisle has two-light pointed windows, identical with those of 

the chancel in the north wall, and a similar one in the west end. 

“There is also a stone cornice which probably once had a parapet— 

the cornice is carried round over the old piece of wall left at the west 

nd, and a diagonal buttress was added to this part like the one at 
the north-east angle. 

On the outside of the east wall of the north aisle is what I take 
to be a dedication cross of the Transitional-Norman Church : it is 
ut in low relief on a stone of coarser grain than the Perpendicular 

wk in which it is now fixed, moreover part of the lower arm of 

y cross has been cut away to make the bed-joint coming on the 

linth. 

Soon after the middle of the fifteenth century an upper stage was 

| § dded to the tower, from the stage over the early windows upwards. 

| This is faced with wrought stone ashlar, whereas the older work is 
|of rubble. This stage has a two-light window in each face and an 
| embattled parapet without pinnacles. At the same time some re- 
modelling of the early part of the tower took place, including the 
OL. XXVIUI.—NO. LXXXII. K 


124 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


addition of the diagonal buttress at the north-west angle, and the 
continuation of its base along the west side (on the north side the 
connection of the late with the early work is clearly traceable, and 
the stonework of the two periods above the string-course is not flush) ; 
also the insertion of a string-course in the west face, dividing the 
early work into two stages. 

At the time when the tower was raised the clerestory was added 
to the nave, and the present low-pitched roof put on. The clerestory 
had two single-light windows with square heads and labels on the 
north side and three on the south, but the middle one here has 
given way to a hideous bit of modern Gothic in cast iron! 

The roof has been embellished by early seventeenth century 
additions, but it is not difficult to distinguish between the Per- 
pendicular and the Jacobean work; the former consists of three 
main and two wall-trusses of king-post type having curious 
pendants under the king-posts, which latter are themselves wider 
than the tie-beams and corbelled out at the sides; the wall plate is 
moulded and has a sunk arcading above it which is returned on the 
end tie-beams. The purlins have carved pendants on each side of 
the tie-beam; the stone corbels are moulded. The re-modelling 
consisted of a flat ceiling at the purlin level, and carried down the 
rafters below this, the spaces between the main timbers being treated 
as panels with leaves of plaster in the angles. The tie-beams were 
surmounted by a sort of cap (? of plaster or wood), shaped like the 
early corbels of the chancel arch, and painted to match the timbers. 

The chancel doubtless also has its fifteenth century roof, as the 
cornice is visible, but the rest is concealed by a Jacobean ceiling 
with ribs and enrichments modelled in plaster. 

The east bay of the south aisle, which was re-built in the fifteenth 
century, was probably then founded as a chapel ; two corbels exist, 
one carved to represent the head of a bishop, and the other that of 
a king. 

There are bits of fifteenth century glass in the two north and one 
of the south windows of the chancel, also in the east window, in- 
cluding two almost complete figures, one of which is an archbishop 
with cross and bears the word Augustinus, 


By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 125 


Two rude sundials are cut on the south face of the old tower 
buttress. 

The work referred to on the shields as having been done in 1816 
appears to have been the entire re-fitting of the Church with oak. 
This work, although of the Batty Langley type of Gothic, is most 
admirable in workmanship and very elaborate and costly—it was 
no doubt this fact which led the twelve good men who paid for it, to 
believe (and to try to induce posterity to believe also) that they had 
“all but” re-built the Church. These fittings consist of a rich 
altar-piece with panels for the Decalogue, the Lord’s Prayer, and 
the Creed, wall panelling to the chancel, a pew on each side of the 
chancel, pews in nave and aisles, a western gallery with concave 
front and two staircases, a pulpit on the north side with the word 
“Peace” in a panel on the back, an Agnus Dei and a cross on the 
front and sounding-board with 1.H.8. ; a reading-desk on the south 
to match the pulpit, but with the word “ Grace” on the back, the 
emblems spear, sponge, and four nails on the front, and 1.N.R.1. on 
the sounding-board ; six curious little forms with backs for placing . 
in the passages; and a stone font in the centre of the western part, 
of the central passage—the pews being formed to admit of a passage 
round it. The whole thing, although inconvenient, is so good in 

its way that a natural reluctance is felt to interfere with it. 

The untouched condition of the fabric makes this Church an 
unusually interesting study, and affords a valuable opportunity of 
preserving its history by judicious restoration. 


Tue Cuapet or S. Martin. Cuitspury.! 

The camp within which we are assembled is an earthwork of, 
doubtless, British origin, subsequently increased in strength, as a 
section cut through the fosse by Sir R. C. Hoare revealed the turf 
covering of a former embankment some 15ft. below the present 
surface. The camp contains an area of fifteen acres, and has a 
double entrenchment. 


1T am indebted to Mr. Shekleton Balfour and Mr. H. L. Anderson for the 
kind loan of measured drawings of the Chapel, made by them at my suggestion 
_ since the visit of the Society, and reproduced in the accompanying plates. 


ere 


126 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


It is remarkable that this Chapel is built across the line of the 
inner vallum of the camp, and by what looks like one of its gate- 
ways. 

The Chapel was formerly within the parish of Great Bedwyn, 
and Mr. Ward, in his paper written on the occasion of a former 
visit of the Society refers to it as a Chapel-of-Hase to the mother 
Church. Mr. Mackenzie Walcott, in his “‘ Inventories of Chantries,”’ 
refers to it as Free Chapel in the parish of Little Bedwyn and as 
belonging to the Abbey of S. Denis in Hampshire (near South- 
ampton). 

The building is a simple parallelogram, the walls constructed of 
the local material—flint—with Bath freestone for the worked parts, 
and without buttresses. It was probably erected during the last 
quarter of the thirteenth century, when the more severe Karly 
English style had fairly yielded to the inroad of the Decorated. 
The east window is of two lights, with an early form of geometrical 
tracery—the arches of the lights and the pierced circle over having 
originally (apparently) had no cusps. There are somewhat similar 
windows in the north and south sides of the sanctuary, with some im- 
portant differences, ¢.g., the east window has wider (unusually wide) 
inside splays, and whilst in the north and south windows the jambs 
are plain and the inner arches are carried on shafts about 1}in. in 
diameter, supported by corbel heads, those of the east window were 
supported by detached angle shafts (which were probably of Purbeck 
marble, but are now missing, although the caps and bases remain), 
set in a hollow formed in the jambs—the hollow being flanked on 
each side by a roll moulding; the east window has also an inner 
roll moulding at the junction of the splay with the window proper, 
dying out on to a splay provided to receive it on the sill, whilst 
these features are absent from the side windows. The outside label 
of the east window is richer than the others. The carving of the 
caps is freer and less conventional than the usual Early English 
type, such as is seen at Salisbury. All three windows have labels 
over and the mouldings of both arches and label assume and die 
out on to a cylindrical section above the caps. A string-course is 
carried across the east end below the window. The north, south, 


E 


THE -SULLIONS “OF “ThE WINDOWS * SHEWIN-BY THE 

GOTTED \UINES -ARE - MISSING (AS ARE-ALSO, THE 

SHAFTS - INSIDE THE “EAST * WINDOW. 

IT 45 ALMOST “IMPOSSIBLE TO "RECOGNISE = THE z 

iss QRICINAL - CONSTRUCTION: OF OTHE “ROOF = AS OWING 

Py VTOUTTS: LONG -USE*AS-AS BARN 8" COW SHED «IT: Saar 
% HAS BEEN BUT ROUGHLY / PATCHED DP FROM THE TOTINE, - ¢ 


‘ ie ¥ ee oar : hy pee 
a 1 


RSiaRIen. Batons 
ful a 


INK-PHOTO. SPRAGUE &C* LONDON 


NOONOT 89'¥ FNOVHUE “OLOMA-H NI 


By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 127 


and west walls of the nave portion each have a single-light window 
with trefoil head, and moulded arches and labels. There are also 
north and south doors opposite each other. 

Following the usual Chapel plan the building has no structural 
division between sanctuary and nave, but the respective dignity 
attaching to these parts is very clearly distinguished in the treatment 
of the windows—for, whilst the sanctuary windows are of two lights 
and traceried, those of the nave are a late form of lancet ; and the 
mouldings of the arches and labels of the latter are of a distinctly 
plainer type, and there were no corbels to the arches. The sanctu- 
ary was separated from the nave by a wooden screen, and the exact 
position and dimensions of this can be clearly traced on the walls, 
the inside faces of which were covered with a thin coat of plaster— 
probably to receive decoration—after the screen was fixed, and this 
plaster remains to a large extent intact; it is from it that we 
are able to trace the former existence of many interesting features 
now removed, the places of which are occupied by brick filling ; 
these are :—(1) on the south of the sacrarium, where a corbel-head 
remains, a piscina has probably been destroyed; (2) on each side 
of.the east window a large patch seems to indicate the former 
existence of a corbel, and about 2ft. above the last a small corbel 
existed on each side; (3) there are small holes in north and south 
walls of the sanctuary, almost level with these; (4) the holes where 
the ends of the top beam of the screen entered; (5) marks of roof 
or other corbels in the north and south walls throughout. in 
connection with these marks I may mention small holes, now 
stopped with plaster (which must have been done prior to the 
desecration of the Chapel), in the stonework at the springing level 
of all the windows and doors, the object of which it is difficult to 
conceive. 

The structure of the Chapel does not seem to have received any 
medigeval re-modelling excepting, perhaps, the interesting en- 
richment of the circular piercing of the two-light windows by the 
insertion of cusping in a groove 2in. wide and 3in. deep—the 
grooves still remain, but the cusping has been removed. It is not 
improbable, however, that this was part of the original work, as at 


sis 2s 


128 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


Raunds Church, as described by Rickman (“ Attempt,” &c., p. 230.) 
The north doorway has an outer roll label like the side windows, 
but the outside of the south door has been altered. 

It is interesting to note that the exterior face of the walls was 
covered with plaster like the inside, and that the put-log holes for 
the scaffolding are clearly traceable. 

The interior has never been whitewashed like the Churches which 
have been retained in use, and on the plaster can be traced curious 
little inscribed circles irregularly placed. 

The whole work is refined and beautiful in the extreme, carried 
out thoroughly well and with the minutest attention to details. 

This, in its present desecrated condition, is a very saddening in- 
stance of fallen grandeur, and it is much to be hoped that the 
Chapel may again be restored to the use to which it was originally 
dedicated. The walls are sound and the present seventeenth or 
eighteenth century roof with wind-braces could be well made to 
serve its purpose, so that on the score of cost the matter would not 


seem to be hopeless. 


Know.E CHAPEL. 


This Chapel stands in the ancient parish of Great Bedwyn and 
was probably attached to that Church. It has been referred to in 
the Wilts Arch. Mag., by both the Rev. John Ward (vol. vi., p. 
270), and by Canon Jackson (vol. x., 259), neither of whom is able 
to say more than that there was a Chapel here of which thereisno 
known record, but “ parts of the building remain.”’ 

We seem to have here the framework of the entire building of a 
Chapel erected towards the end of the thirteenth century. It is a 
simple parallelogram, measuring 24ft. 9in. long by 17ft. wide on the 
outside (19ft. 6in. by 11ft. Yin. inside), without any structural 
subdivision of plan, and the sanctuary was probably marked off by 
a screen as at Chisbury. The walls are constructed of flint imter- 
spersed with sarsens, the quoins of the east wall and parts of the 
south-west quoin are formed of roughly-cut sarsens—a very unusual 
feature in medieval work in this part of the county, although the 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 129 


scarcity of a more easily-worked stone would seem to have rendered 
such a plan economical and sometimes necessary. The remaining 
quoin stones and the windows are of Bath oolite. The east 
window has lost its mullions and tracery, but the label remains on 
the outside and the arch and jamb inside—the splay with a cavetto 
on the inner edge being carried round both. The window is 5ft. 
wide between the jambs, and was probably of three narrow lights. 

In the east half of the north wall is a single-light early Decorated 
window with ogee head, and there are parts of a corresponding 
window on the south, where the modern doorway is. The position 
of the original doorway is not quite clear, but it was probably at 
the west end, where some re-building of the wall appears to have 
taken place. 

On each side of the site of the altar is a small and rudely-formed 
aumbry, one having been filled with brick. 

Part of the thin inside surface plaster remains, as at Chisbury. 
No trace of the old roof remains. Some of the stones on the west 
and north show signs of fire. Was this Chapel re-built after being 
burnt ? 


Aut Saints. FRoxFreup. 


This little Church consists of nave and chancel (with vestry on 
the north, south porch, and a turret over the western bay of the 
roof, all modern). It is built of fiint with freestone dressings, and, 
although the east end of the chancel has an earlier appearance at 
first sight, 1 consider that the structure is practically of one period 
—the end of the twelith century, since which time the outer walls 
have been little altered. A feature which more than anything else 
indicates this early period for the whole of the walls is that the 
quoins only had plinths on the outside—this feature has recently 
been (doubtless for some good reason) extended to the whole of the 
chancel walls, but I have notes made on 26th August, 1885, when 
the chancel, as well as the nave, had xo plinths excepting to the 
quoins. The flint-work has a herring-bone tendency in some parts _ 
of the west and north walls, but this does not indicate an earlier 


130 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


date than I have named: it is found, e.g., more fully developed, in 
much later work at Great Cheverell. 

It will be observed that the walls are entirely without buttresses 
and that the plan is curiously irregular—the north wall of the nave 
being considerably longer than the south, and the west wall not 
being at right angles with either (the rectification of this at the 
east end probably accounts for the set off in the wall there), whilst 
the inclination of the chancel towards the north is unusually marked. 

The east wall of the chancel has the unusual arrangement of two 
single-light windows with a blank wall, about 5ft wide, between 
them. These windows have semicircular heads, but the inside 
arches are very slightly pointed, and indicate a Transitional 
tendency. The two single-light windows in the south wall and 
one in the north, on the other hand, are slightly pointed, both 
inside and outside. Both east end and side windows have the 
early feature of wide inside splays carried round the arches—the 
arches of the side windows (only) are slightly depressed by keeping 
the centres from which they are struck at a point below the springing 
level. There are traces of coeval colour decorations of the masonry 
pattern on one of these windows. 

A thirteenth century window exists in the north wall of the nave 
near the east end, but the outer part of this has undergone some 
seventeenth or eighteenth century modernising; nearly opposite 
this a two-light window of fourteenth century date has been inserted 
in the south wall—this has lost the outside label, which it obviously 
once possessed. (The new two-light window in the western part 
of his wall has been very wisely put higher—so as not to disturb 
the older wall.) 

The north and south doorways of the nave are probably coeval 
with the walls, although the outside of the one in the north wall, 
now blocked up, was altered a century later. The three-light 
square-headed window in the west end, which retains its old 
stanchion and saddle bars, is an insertion of fifteenth century 
date. ; 

The chancel arch, which spanned the whole width of the chancel, 
had been destroyed before the recent restoration of the Church, 


By ©. E. Ponting, F.S8.A. 131 


when the present one was built, together with the vestry, porch, 
the roofs throughout and the turret. The latter takes the place 
of a comparatively modern and poor one which previously existed 
on the west gable. 

The font is a plain circular bowl of the tapered type with roll 
moulding on the lower edge, standing on a circular shaft set on a 
square base. It is doubtless coeval with the structure. 

There are rude sundials cut at the following points :— 

One on the south-east quoin of the nave. 
One on the jamb of the south window of the nave. 
Two on the south-east quoin of the chancel. 


OcrournE. S. ANDREW. 


Plan, clerestoried nave of two bays, with aisles continued further 
westward ; west tower; chancel; south porch. 

A peculiarity which strikes one approaching this Church is that 
it is placed within 6ft. of the west boundary of the churchyard, and 
this circumstance seems to have had great influence in its plan. 
The nave originally consisted of three bays of Norman work, but 
when a western tower was desired—there not being room to project 
it beyond the nave—it was built forward into it, absorbing the 
western bay and part of the next. This reduced the nave to its 
present length of two bays, the aisles maintaining their original 
dimensions. The arcades appear to be almost coeval with one 
another, and consist of semicircular arches with broad inner and 
shallow outer order (the former on the north side only having a 
small chamfer) without labels. The central column on each side is 
cylindrical, with square abacus and moulded base ; the capitals of 
the two vary, but both are enriched with stiff conventional carving, 
and the date may be put at 1130—1150. The eastern respond of 
the north arcade has angle shafts, whilst that of the south has the 
angles simply rounded off. 

The aisles were doubtless erected soon after the arcades, and 
practically the whole of the walls of the south aisle and the western 
part of the north aisle remain unaltered, including the very 


132 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


interesting Transitional south doorway, the arch of which is semi- 
circular and enriched by Early English mouldings and a dog-tooth 
member in the label, the jambs having early-looking angle shafts. 
The north doorway (visible only on the outside) was evidently 
re-built and the jambs re-worked when the aisle was re-modelled, 
and the chevron label does not fit its present position. The string 
at the east end of the south aisle probably indicates the original 
height of this wall. 

The chancel must have been erected soon after the completion of 
the nave and aisles, but it marks a distinct advance in the transition 
to the Early English, although the flat pilaster-like buttresses (with 
splayed plinths) overlapping the angles only, prevent its being 
considered as a specimen of that style fully developed. There are 
two lancets with inside curtain arches in the north wall and a similar 
one with semi circular-headed priest’s door on the south. 

Westward of the latter is a coeval window, with square head 
outside and a pointed arch inside, where the western jamb is widely 
splayed off, and although there is now no trace of the shutter rebate 
I have no doubt that this is a specimen of the “ Sanctus” window 
(a term I consider as more exactly defining its use than the more usual 
terms “leper” or “low-side window ’’) and the wide splay was for 
the greater convenience of the attendant at the bell. In the south 
wall of the sanctuary is a double piscina cut in the top of a Norman 
capital built into a shouldered-arched recess which is evidently 
coeval with the wall, and the Early English string-course is stepped 
up over it. 

There is no work of the Decorated period in the Church with 
the exception, perhaps, of the east window, but this was much 
renewed at the almost entire re-building of the east end of the 
chancel in 1873; if this is a copy of the old one the latter was an 
insertion of early in the fourteenth century. 

The tower is a good specimen of the work of the second quarter 
of the fifteenth century, and the restriction imposed by the limits 
of the consecrated ground is distinctly marked in its design. The 
tower was built forward into the nave, with arches on three sides 
communicating with nave and aisles; buttresses were carried out 


By ©. E. Ponting, FSA. 133 


into the aisles to resist the thrust of the eastern arch, and in order 
to lessen the obstruction thus caused each of these is pierced by a 
squint opening, and splayed off at the eastern angle. The arches 
are of three orders of mouldings, the outer two carried down the 
jambs and the inner one carried on shafts. The lower stage of the 
tower is vaulted in stone with good foliated bosses at the inter- 
sections. The three-light west window has the outside string 
carried over it as a label, and beneath it is a door which must have 
been introduced more as a conventional feature, or for ritual uses, 
than as a public entrance, as it comes within 6ft. of the boundary 
of the churchyard. There is a two-light window, with label, in 
each face of the belfry, and a two-light one (without label) in the 
south wall of the middle stage. In the east wall of the belfry near 
the north-east angle is a small opening, evidently for the sanctus 
bell, which probably superseded the earlier sanctus window in the 
chancel, and marks of the gudgeon and a guide for the rope are 
traceable. There is a good embattled parapet without pinnacles. 
The stair turret is square on the outside and is carried to the top ; 
it was formerly entered from the south aisle. This on the south 
and the diagonal buttress on the north cut into the west walls of 
the aisles, and the extent to which the latter were re-built to con- 
struct them is clearly traceable. 

Following this came the almost entire re-building of the north 
aisle, with one two-light and one three-light square-headed window, 
and the insertion of two similar three-light windows in the south 
aisle. ‘There is no buttress to either, the re-built parts followmg 
the older in this respect. At about the same time a clerestory was 
added to the nave, with two two-light square-headed windows on’ 
each side. 

The font is of doubtful date, and probably only the middle part 
is old, but this has had a new surface given to it. There is a stoup 
cut in the inside east jamb of the south doorway. There are traces 

of colour decoration on the inside tower buttresses. In the tracery 
of the easternmost window of the south aisle is a bit of fifteenth 
century glass representing a chalice; in that of the other side 
window in this aisle is another piece representing a shield bearing 


— 


el le i 


134 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


the emblems of the Passion—the cross enriched by crown of thorns, 
the hammer, pincers, and two nails. 

The original fifteenth century roofs remain over the nave and 
aisles (that of the north aisle having stone corbels), but that of the 
chancel is new—together with the chancel arch, seating, pulpit, &c. 

On the north wall of the chancel is an interesting monument 
bearing bust effigies of William Goddard, of Ogbourne St. Andrew, 
Gent., and Elizabeth his wife, contained within a circular panel, 
and kneeling figures of their children below—four sons and four 
daughters, with a desk between. The children died in the order 
in which they were born, and the monument was erected in 1655 
by Thomas, the youngest son, who appears to have adopted a some- 
what earlier type than that which then prevailed. 

Within the fence of the churchyard, although it is supposed not 
on consecrated ground, is a round barrow, which was opened in 
1885 by Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.S., when nearly twenty skeletons 
were found with feet towards the east—these were presumed to be 
medieval interments without coffins, and if so seem to cast a doubt 
on the statement that the ground here is not consecrated. Near 
the centre was found the body of a man in a straight wooden coffin 
of fir, bound with iron clamps—this was supposed to be a Saxon 
burial. There were many burnt bones of an adult wrapped in a 
woven cloth, a flint knife, a food vessel, a flint arrow-head, and 
other implements, and on the floor of the barrow abundant traces 
of cremation. 

There are four bells, the tenor being a medieval one (probably 
fifteenth century), bearing the black-letter inscription Trinitatem 
@voremus.' The others are dated 1630, 1661, and 1719 res- 
pectively. 


OcgpourneE. S. GEORGE. 


The plan of this Church consists of nave and aisles of three bays ; 
chancel, with the aisles continued one bay in length on each side 
as chapels; south porch; and western tower. 


1 Tllustrated, Wilts Arch. Maq., vol. ii, p. 68. 


——e 


ps 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 135 


The oldest part is the south arcade of the nave, which may be 
put at about the end of the twelfth century. The columns are 
cylindrical (the responds being demi-columns), all with circular 
abacus and base moulds of advanced section and stiff foliated carving. 
The arches are of two orders of chamfers with labels—probably the 
Church of this period had no north aisle as there is no trace of early 
work on that side. Next in date comes the south doorway, which 
formed part of the original Church, but was replaced here when the 
aisle was re-built. The mouldings of jamb and label are definitely 
Early English. 

Coeval with this (circa 1220) was the erection of the chancel, and 
the south-east quoin, with its flat buttresses, remains of the early 
work of this part. The chancel arch is also probably of this date— 
it has plain splayed jambs with a sinking in the splays of the arch 
making two orders—no label or impost. Much of this chancel 
appears to have been re-built in the fourteenth century, when the 
diagonal buttress at the north-east angle and an intermediate one 
on the north wall were added, and the tall three-light east window 
and the two-light north window inserted (these have had their 
tracery renewed, and much of the adjacent walls has again been 
re-built in recent times—1873). In the south wall of the chancel 
are two sedilia recesses with the seats 3ft. above the present sanctuary 
floor, and a small piscina eastwards of them lft. higher (there is 
no drain, this part has probably been renewed). From this and 


from the height of the window sills I conclude that there was a 


considerable raising of the floor at the east end, which is unusual 
where, as in this case, the ground outside slopes in the contrary 


direction. A fifteenth century priest’s door was inserted in the 


south wall between the buttress and the chapel, but the sill of this 
seems to fit the present floor-level of that part of the chancel. 

The north arcade of the nave is of two periods of work, both of 
the fourteenth century. This aisle, when first added (circa 1830) 
appears to have been of two bays in length only, with deep eastern 
respond, although the south aisle then existing extended the full 
length of the nave, but some fifty or sixty years afterwards it was 


_ extended one bay westwards, the demi-column on the west respond 


136 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


and a few inches of the square jamb being retained and a similar 
new part added, making this a pier with a flat pilaster between the 
two demi-columns. On closer examination it will be seen that, 
although the earlier capital was copied in the later part, the bases 
are quite different, the latter being early Perpendicular in type. 
The columns of both are cylindrical and the moulded capitals follow 
the same line. The arches of both parts are of two orders of 
chamfers without labels. 

When this lengthening took place the north aisle was entirely 
re-built, and extended one bay eastwards, forming a chapel with 
an archway opening into the chancel, the latter having the angles 
of the eastern jamb splayed off on the chancel side at about the 
line of sight, for a better view of the high altar, and with the same 
object the angle of the nave has been also splayed off—although 
modern repair has to a great extent obliterated it. The aisle has 
two three-light square-headed windows in the north wall and a 
similar one in the east and west, diagonal buttresses at the angles 
and intermediate ones dividing the bays. The thirteenth century 
north door was here, as on the south, re-set in the re-building. 
There is a piscina (with drain destroyed) in the east jamb of the 
arch between chapel and chancel, and over it a squint, with wooden 
lintels; a corbel for a figure exists in the east jamb and another 
lower down on the north side of the altar. Canon Jackson! (quoting 
from the Valor Eccles.) refers to this chapel as existing here in 1534, 
William Elliott, cantarist, value 66s. 8d., and as dedicated to the 
Holy Trinity. He also states that there was also here an image of 
the Trinity. 

When Mr. Kite visited the Church prior to 1860 the brass now 
at the east end of the nave lay in the pavement of this chapel,” to 
which it should be restored. It bears the inscription :-— 

“OE po’ charite pray for the soules of Thomas Goddard 
and Sohan his wife Which thoms dyed the rb Dap of 
August a mbybtj o who’ soul thu habe mei”; 


1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. x., p. 299. 
? Wilts Brasses, p. 47. 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 137 


and the effigies of the man and wife. Below are two matrices 
which contained those of a son and daughter, but both are now lost. 
Mr. Kite refers to the will, dated 10th April, 1536 (nineteen years 
after the date of the brass), of a Thomas Goddard, in which the 
testator desires to be buried in the Parish Church of Ogbourne 8. 
George, “within the chapel of the Holy Trinity before the image 
of the Trinity.” This is probably the son of the persons commemo- 
rated, but it furnishes additional reason for restoring the brass to 
its former position. 

The rebuilding and extension of the north aisle appears to 
have led to a similar work on the south, where a chapel with 
arch identical with that on the north opens from the chancel but 
without piscina and other evidences of an altar. The screen-work 
in these arches is coeval with the chapels, but it has been made up 
anew. The arch separating this from the nave aisle is probably 
modern. There are two three-light square-headed windows in the 
south wall and one in the east, with a diagonal buttress at the 
south-east angle and one intermediate one. The west end appears 
not to have been rebuilt, and the steeper pitch of the earlier aisle 
ean be traced. This aisle has a cornice and parapet—which appears 
to have been renewed over the chapel. The porch, which was 
probably added when the aisle was re-built, is of fine proportions, 
the full height of the aisle wall, with the same parapet continued 
round, and it is surmounted by the original cross. The doorway 
has the, string course carried over it as a label. 

There is a tall and narrow opening through the eastern respond 
of the north arcade, but it is impossible to say whether it is old or 
modern. In the south respond is a traceried squint. This tower 
is of three stages of the best period of the Perpendicular—the work 
being pure and massive. It has a west door with depressed arch 
to admit of the well-developed three-light window over it, having 
the string course of the tower carried over it as a label; there is 
a two-light pointed window, without label, in each face of the belfry, 
and a two-light square-headed window in the south wall of the 


- middle stage. There is a stair-turret at the south-east angle, partly 


absorbing the respond of the south arcade, carried up to the belfry 


138 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


only ; there are diagonal buttresses at the south-west and north-west 
angles, extending far up the belfry stage and with six set-offs, and the 
tower is surmounted by a cornice with good gargoyles and parapet, 
without pinnacles. The south-west buttress is rounded off at one 
angle, the corbelling over to the square above being carved to 
represent an angel borne on clouds, holding a shield bearing some 
symbol now mutilated and indistinguishable. The reason for this 
treatment is very difficult to surmise, as there can have been no 
passage way round this corner of the buttress. I can only conclude 
that as a cell of the priory probably existed where the present 
manor-house stands, this figure was carved as an object to face the 
approach to the Church. The floor of the tower was formerly one 
step above that of the nave—not two, as at present. 

The usual accompaniment to a fifteenth century western tower 
was the addition of a clerestory to the nave, and this was carried 
out here, with three two-light square-headed windows on each side. 

The font has been so refaced as to make it impossible to say 
whether it is new or old, but as there is a Jacobean oak cover which 
fits it, I conclude that it is coeval with the tower. 

There is a niche over the south door also of fifteenth century 
date, but with modern appearance. 

There is a good twelve-branch candelabrum, with the inscription : 


“The gift of Mr. Jno. Bennet to the Parish Church of Ogbourne St. George, 
1788 ” ; 


and his shield blazoned with a chevron and three crowns. 

There is an old sundial cut on the south-east quoin of the porch, 
also a later one in the gable. An old sundial also exists low down 
on the south buttress of the chancel, but as it is set with the lines 
pointing upwards it is clear that it must have been inverted in the 
partial re-building of the chancel, above referred to, in 1873. 

There is a very heavy peal of five bells, at various dates from 
1603 to 1652. 

The Church has modern roofs throughout. 

I cannot leave this fine Church without pointing to it as an ex- 
ample of what to avoid in the restoration of an old building—here, 


By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 139 


all the stonework has been scraped to a degree which I have never 
seen paralleled, and much valuable evidence of the history of the 
Church has consequently been lost. We must make every allowance 
for the early period at which this was done, and if the restorers of 
that time only teach us to be more careful now they will not 
have laboured in vain. 

Canon Jackson states! that at about 1149 the manors and Churches 
of the two Ogbournes were given by Maud, daughter and heiress of 
Robert D’Oiley, to Bec Herlewyn Abbey, in Normandy, and that 
a cell of monks was placed at Ogbourne S. Andrew, but tradition 
places the site of this house at Ogbourne S. George, west of the 
Church, where the Manor-house now stands, and the old-buttressed 
walls, some parts of which are certainly of pre- Reformation character, 
seem to confirm this. 


Great Bepwyn. S. Mary. 


The ecclesiastical history of this important parish has been fully 
set forth by the Rev. J. Ward, in 1859 ( Wilts Arch. Maq., vol. vi., 
p- 267), and as I am not able to add to it I will only here mention 
a few main items. 

A Saxon Church must have existed on this site, for Domesday 

- Book states that a priest held the Church of Bedvynde, having 
succeeded his father, who had held it before the Conquest ; a prebend 
of Bedwyn existed in the Cathedral of Old Sarum. 

The parish originally contained over fourteen thousand acres of 
land, and there were five chapels in connection with the Church, 
besides those founded in the building itself:—(1) S. Nicholas, at 
Grafton, which stood in the field nearly opposite the new Church, 
but, having been ruined for centuries, its foundations were dug up 

- in 1844. In 1846 a beautiful fifteenth century pax of latten (gilt) 
was found near the site and is now in the Wiltshire Museum at 
Devizes. (2) S. Martin, Chisbury; and (3) a chapel (dedication 
unknown) at Knowle—both of which buildings we visited this 
morning. (4) 8. Michael, Little Bedwyn, now the Parish Church. 


| Wilts Arch. Mag, vel. x., P- 299, 
‘ VOL. XXVIII.—-NO, LXXXIII. L 


140 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


(5) A chapel (? S. Martin) at Marten, long destroyed, the foun- 
dations and other relics of which were discovered in 1858. 

The parish Church is in plan regularly cruciform, consisting of 
nave and aisles of four bays, north and south transepts, and chancel, 
with tower at the intersection. 

There is no trace of the Saxon building, which was probably of 
wood, and the Church does not appear to have been re-built in stone 
until nearly a century after the Conquest, when the present arcades 
between the nave and aisles were erected. These are beautiful 
specimens of the Norman style at the time when the transition to 
the Early English first began to make itself felt. This influence 
is seen here in the pointed arches (a feature in itself, however, not 
necessarily Transitional), and the character of some of the carving 
of caps and bases. The chevron on the outer order of the arches, 
the section of the labels with the billet-mould on them, the cylin- 
drical columns with square abaci, and the ornamentation of some of 
the capitals are distinctly Norman. The capitals all vary in design, 
and are exceedingly rich and well-preserved, and it is to be regretted 
that so much of the interest of this work has been lost by the re- 
moval of the tool-marks by scraping. It will be seen that the 
circular bases stand on square plinths about 5in. thick; on the north 
side there is a chamfered course below this, and these are doubtless 
hidden on the south side by the levelling up of the floor, and there 
is no doubt that the floor sloped from north to south, following the 
natural fall of the ground; this is confirmed by the fact that the 
arches on the south spring fully 4in. below those on the north. 

The part next in order of date is the chancel, which is divided by 
buttresses, with three set-offs, into two wide bays, each having two 
single-light windows on each side, and one narrow bay at the west 
end with one window on each side. These latter windows are very 
perfect specimens of the “sanctus,” or “low-side window,” eaeh 
having a transom at the level of the sills of the other windows, and — 
the opening continued some 3ft. below this, the lower part being — 
rebated for a shutter on the inside. The low-side window having 
a special narrow bay allotted to it is quite a distinct feature. There — 
is a priest’s door just eastward of the south window. (I deduce 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 141 


from the circumstance of the existence of a low-side window on each 
side that the houses of the village in the thirteenth century—as at 
present—were ranged on the north and south of the Church and of 
the river.) All these windows have trefoil heads with the Decorated 
“wave-mould” on the edge, and this (except in one case) is con- 
tinued along the sills; they also have chamfered curtain arches on 
the inside. The windows are unusually tall and narrow. The 
buttresses standing square dt the angles are gabled. On the inside 
there is a beautiful piscina in the south wall of the sacrarium, 
worked on the same stones with the window; it has a bowl carved 
with a free type of foliage, and an ogee label with rather more 
conventional oak-leaf crockets and a terminal consisting of a bird (or 
animal ?) holding a bunch of leaves in its mouth. I put the chancel 
work at circa 1250—1260, and it is an interesting example of the 
transition to the Decorated. The walls are built of flint, originally 
plastered on the outside, and the dressings are of Chilmark stone. 
The present east window is modern, and the gable over it has been 
re-built, but there are indications of the original one, and an 
engraving of the Church previous to its restoration shows a three- 
_ light window with simple tracery. 
It is open to conjecture what was the tower which came between 
this late Norman nave and thirteenth century chancel, and I conclude 
that the Norman Church was also cruciform, and that it also had a 
central tower, which was taken down when the present one was 
built. This was done, together with the north and south transepts, 
in the carly half of the fourteenth century. Mr. Ward states that 
the transepts were built by Sir Adam de Stokke, who died in early 
~ manhood in 1313, but he does not state his authority for this. The 
character of the work would have led me to put it some twenty 
years later than this date, and I am led to question whether 
it was not carried out as a memorial to Stokke, rather than by him. 
Mr. Ward puts the tower later, but I think there can be no doubt 
that the arches are coeval and that the superstructure is a con- 
_ tinuation of the same work after the completion of the transepts. 
The whole of this part of the Church is elaborately designed, and 
executed with the utmost care; the walls are faced with cut and 
a L 2 


142 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


coursed flints, after the manner so usual in the eastern counties, 
which (unlike those of the chancel) were always exposed, and 
the interstices are filled with flint chippings, and never appear 
to have been pointed. The transepts are uniform in plan and 
design, and have gabled buttresses standing square at the angles, 
built entirely of wrought Bath stone, as also is the splayed base 
carried round the whole, including the buttresses. In the gable of 
each is a three-light window with tracery of refined design, neither 
quite “Geometrical,” nor quite “Flowing,” but a compromise 
between the two; the outer arches are of ogee form, the label 
springs from corbel-heads, and following the same line finishes in a 
foliated terminal. In the west wall is a two-light window more 
geometrical in design, with pointed arch. In the east wall are two 
similar windows. All these have moulded inside curtain arches. 
The old roof corbel-heads remain, representing, in the north transept, 
twokingsand one bishopin the east wall, and two bishops and oneking 
in the west; the inverse order being followed in the south transept. 

In the south wall of the south transept is a recessed tomb of two 
bays of moulded two-centred segmental arches; in the east bay is 
the effigy of a knight—said to represent Sir Adam de Stokke— 
cross-legged, wearing chain armour; under the western bay is a 
Purbeck slab bearing the matrix of a brass cross and an indistinct 
inscription which is thus preserved by Stukeley :—“ Roger . de . 
Stocre . chev . ici. gycht . Deu . de . sa. alme . eyt . merci.” —to 
the memory of Sir Roger de Stokke, supposed to be a son of Sir 
Adam. (This appears to support my opinion that the transepts 
were erected after the death of the founder.) The back of the latter 
recess is traceried, while the former is plain. In the south-east 
angle is the bowl of a piscina consisting of a head with oak leaves 
growing out of the mouth and branching off from the nose; over it 
is the canopy (the terminal being a copy in plaster of the one in 
the chancel), both have been removed from their former position. 
The arches of the tower crossing are of two orders of chamfers 
carried down the piers, the arches are acutely pointed, and this 
especially in the case of those on the east and west sides, which are 
narrower than the others; all have labels with terminals of heads 


By C. E. Ponting, FS.A. 143 


or nice flowing carving. The belfry stage stands clear above the 
roofs, and has a two-light window in each face of a more simple 
and rather later type than those of the transept, and chamfered 
labels with square returns. The cornice has numerous outlets for 
water, and is surmounted by a high and rather weak-looking pierced 
parapet without pinnacles. The Norman tower must have been of 
nearly the same size from east to west as the present one, as the 
thirteenth century chancel, which was built against it, supports the 
buttresses of the fourteenth century tower. (The turret-staircase 
giving access to the belfry is modern, as also is the vestry.) 
During the latter half of the fourteenth century the north and 
south aisles and the west front were re-built (and the latter was 
again almost entirely re-built in 1854, when a new doorway was 
_ put in place of a smaller old one, and the west window was reduced 
in height and a new window inserted in the end of the north aisle.) 
The west window of the nave has tracery of the reticulated type, 
and that of the south aisle is a three-light square-headed one with 
the cusping cut out of the head in a peculiar manner. There are 
three similar windows in the south wall. A large thirteenth century 
cross, built into the west wall, was found in re-building the but- 
tresses here. An old engraving shows a small door in the west end 
of the north aisle and a quatrefoil window over, both of which have 
been removed. The north aisle has no buttress except at the angle, 
_ and there are four two-light pointed windows of Transitional type 
on the north side. The south aisle has three buttresses, one of 
which bears this inscription slightly incised on the face :— 


When the tower and transepts were built the nave retained its 
high-pitched roof, the drip-mould of which can be seen on the 
transept walls; a clerestory with three square-headed windows on 
each side was added to the nave in the fifteenth century, and the 
walls were built against the earlier tower buttresses. The engraving 
before referred to shows the nave with the low-pitched roof of this 
period. All the roofs in the Church date from 1854, and we now 


eid 


144 Notes on Churches in the Neighbourhood of Marlborough. 


have a high-pitched roof of early type on a late clerestory. 

On the west respond of the north arcade is cut a late fourteenth 
century panel with traceried head enshrining a figure in low relief 
of the Blessed Virgin Mary and Child enthroned—traces of red, 
blue and gold colouring remain. 

Parts of the late fourteenth century rood-screen (which was only 
recently removed) are now used to screen off the west end of the 
south aisle. It is a pity that this was not restored, rather than it 
should have given place to the low iron screen now existing. 

The font is modern. 

Amongst the monuments in the Church are one to Sir John 
Seymour, father of Jane Seymour, who died 1536; a brass to his 
son, John Seymour, who died 1510; another to the memory of 
Edward Lord Beauchamp, 1612. The Seymours formerly used the 
Priory Church at Easton as a place of interment, but in 1590, the 
Priory Church having become ruined, Edward Earl of Hertford 
removed the body of his grandfather, Sir John Seymour, to Great 
Bedwyn, and erected the altar-tomb now in the chancel bearing his 
recumbent effigy. The remains of John, his son, were probably 
removed to Bedwyn at the same time, also a Purbeck slab which 
contains his brass. 

The shaft, capital and base of the churchyard cross of fifteenth 
century date still exist. It stands on three steps, the lower of 
which is the usual ‘‘ bench-table.”” The base is square with stops. 
The shaft is also square where it is mortised into this and worked 
to an octagon above. On the south face (towards the Church) is 
the carved figure of a mitred Bishop (not the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
as Mr. Ward supposed,) under a flat canopy with his feet resting on 
ap adimal which looks like a lamb. ‘The head of the cross has been 
destroyed, and its place is occupied by a seventeenth century sun- 
dial, with traces of eight gnomons, with an iron cross on it 


Littte Bepwyn.  S. Micwaet. 


Plan :——nave, with north and south aisles, south porch, chancel 
(with modern vestry), and western tower. 
This was formerly a chapelry of Great Bedwyn, and was 


By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 145 


made a parish Church, and 4234 acres of land cut off as a 
separate parish, in 1405. 

The erection of thé Church preceded by a few years the re-building 
of the nave of Great Bedwyn. The nave arcade here may be put 
at about 1160; it consists of three bays of semicircular arches of 
two square orders with billet-mould label, supported by cylindrical 
columns with carved capitals. The abaci of the western respond 
and the column next to it are canted off at the angles, but the rest 
are square. The south arcade is a little later, and is divided imto four 
bays; the arches are pointed and the orders chamfered, but the labels 
are like those on the north. The western respond and the adjoining 
column have capitals with circular abaci, and the respond capital is 
earved ; the next column eastward has an octagonal abacus, and the 
eapital is carved with heads. The arch at the easternmost respond 
is carried on a fluted corbel (possibly to admit of a better view of 
the altar from the aisle). The archway into the western tower is 
probably a little later still—say 1200, and consists of three orders 
of chamfers carried on arch and jambs with plain chamfered abacus 
and base. The chancel arch is poor, and consists of two orders of 
small chamters—probably thirteenth century in date. 

The Church as then built was doubtless the same in plan as at 


“present, and no alteration appears to have taken place until the 


middle of the fifteenth century (soon after this became a parish 
Church), when the tower, the north and south aisles, and chancel 
were re-built from the ground and the south porch erected. ‘The 
tower is of four stages in height with diagonal buttresses and stone 


spire. A parapet must have existed at the base of the spire, but this 


has disappeared. The west window and the four belfry windows 
are each of two lights with square head. 

This is the only instance of a spire in this neighboubhisod: 
the next instance westward is Bishops Cannings, at the end of the 


_ Pewsey Vale. Both of these are in the valley, and the spires might 


have been added on that account to give prominence to the Churches. 
The chancel has a three-light pointed east window, and one two- 


| light and one single-light window in each side; also a piscina in 
_ the south wall. The aisles have north and south doorways (with a 


146 The Gravestone of Ilbert de Chaz. 


niche over the latter on the outside), and square-headed two-light 
windows without cusping on the head. Near the east end of the 
south aisle is a thirteenth century piscina (which must have been 
re-inserted here) with shelf, but part of the bowl has gone. A corbel 
has been inserted in the south-east angle. 

The entire building (except the spire) is faced with flint, and has 
dressings of Bath stone, of which also the whole spire is constructed. 

The vestry and the roofs throughout the Church are modern 
with the exception of that of the south aisle, which is fifteenth 
century and coeval with the walls.' 

The peal consists of four bells, two of which were cast at Ald- 
bourne, by James Wells, in 1581. 


The Gravestone of Albert de Chaz 


By C. H. Tasor. 


AANOECENT works of restoration, to the chapter-house of Lacock 
AK Abbey, obliged me to move the gravestone of Ilbert de 
Chaz from the position which it appears to have occupied since 
1744, when it was presented to my ancestor, Ivory Talbot, by Lord 
Webb Seymour. It will now be returned to Monkton Farleigh, to 
which place it historically belongs, to be preserved among the other 
remains of that priory, in the possession of Sir Charles Hobhouse.? 
Before parting with the stone, I have drawn up a note on the 
original and repeated inscription, for publication in the Magazine. 
The best representation of the stone that has been published is, I 
believe, the lithograph illustrating Canon Jackson’s “ History of the 
Priory of Monkton Farley.” * 

1 I saw this Church before its restoration, and I regret to find that the carving 
of the capitals has lost much of its interest by scraping—a new surface having 
been produced. 

2 Since this was written, the stone has been taken to Monkton Farleigh. 
8 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. iv., p. 283. The principal omission is the tail of 


the Q,, in the large inscription, which should be shown as a detached stroke, 
under the following letter B. 


By C. H. Talbot. 147 


The inscription (expanding the contractions) is as follows :— 
H1C IACET ILBERTVS DE CHAZ BONITATE REFERTYS 
QVI CVM BROTONA DEDIT HIC PERPLVRIMA DONA. 
which commemorates the grant, by the deceased, to Monkton 
Farleigh Priory, of land, in the parish of Broughton Gifford, 
which still bears the name of Monkton. The only point which has 
been disputed, in the inscription, is whether cuaz or car is the 
right reading. I hope to be able to show that the former is correct. 
The memorial is of the twelfth century, and the original inscription 
is cut, on the flat upper surface of the stone, in an extraordinarily 
contracted manner (letter within letter), and, if it were not already 
known, would be very difficult to read. Partly for this reason, in 
all probability, it has been re-cut, with only a few contractions, in 
_ the hollow of the moulding on the edge of the stone, the first part 
of this added inscription, however, being on a second stone. When 
this was done, the whole monument probably stood against a north 
wall. 
Canon Jackson says :— 


“Tt was found north-west of the chancel, and, from the way in which the 
marginal inscription is cut, evidently stood against the church wall; perhaps was 
built into the wall under an arch. When found, it looked ‘like a seat’ in the 
north angle.” 


The late Prebendary J. Wilkinson, in his “‘ History of Broughton 

Gifford,’ who describes the stone erroneously as being in the 
refectory of Lacock Abbey, instead of the chapter-house, says :— 

“Mr. Bowles in his History of Lacock (or rather Mr. Nichols, who did all the 

real work in the book) is of opinion that the name of the person commemorated 

is different in the two inscriptions. He supposes it z in the original, and ‘c in 

_ the copy. Careful examination leads me to the conclusion that it is T in both, 

aod that the apparent difference in the original inscription solely arises from a 


slip of the tool (probably owing to the grain of the stone and the unskilfulness 
of the artist) in forming the lower part of the letter.” 


This is a little hard on the sculptor. He then adds, in a note :— 


“The letters Hic Jacet Ilbe, are now in the same straight line with the rest 
of the inscription, but their original position was clearly at the head ; where they 
- could, from the deep shade in which that part of the tomb lies at Lacock, have 
hardly been decyphered.’’ 


Now this is entirely a mistake. It was evident, as the monument 


‘ Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. v., p. 329. 


148 The Gravestone of Ilbert de Chas. 


stood, that two stones, and apparently two only, viz., the original 
slab and the small piece, added at the head, had been brought from 
Monkton Farleigh, and placed on a large stone, which proved to be 
an old stone coffin, cut down, and that, in order apparently to make 
it fit the latter, the small added stone had been reduced, so that the 
first letter H of the second inscription is missing. When the added 
stone was detached, in moving the monument, the original moulding 
was found remaining, at the head of the slab, and uninseribed as 
at first worked. 

Mr. Wilkinson also failed to detect an error in the ‘“ History of 
Lacock” which tells against his own views. The author (Mr. John 
Gough Nichols) says :—! 

“The name of the party is in the smaller inscription spelt car, though in 
the larger the final letter is clearly different, and may be safely read as z, which 
orthography is supported by the charters of Monkton Farley, printed in Dugdale’s 
Monasticon.” 

This statement, regarding the smaller inscription, is erroneous. 
No doubt it is so shown in the lithograph that accompanies the 
text, but anyone who examines the stone may see that the letter in 
dispute is, in the smaller inscription, distinctly and intentionally 
different from the letter 7. In the larger inscription, also, it is 
distinctly different from the letter 1; but, in fact, it is the smaller 
inscription that furnishes the strongest evidence that it was in- 
tended for some other letter. This is also distinctly shown in the 
lithograph in the Magazine. I should suppose that Mr. Wilkinson 
must have refreshed his memory by referring to the lithograph in 
the History of Lacock, which is much less accurate than the other, 
and which shows the beginning of the smaller inscription as if it 
returned round the head of the stone, without any explanation that 
it is so arranged simply in order to get it into the plate, and even 
represents the missing letter H as remaining. 

Mr. Nichols gives an extract from a confirmation charter of 
Humfrey and Margaret de Bohun, to Farleigh Priory, in which 


these words occur :— 
“Pypterea concedimus eis et confirmamus Broctonam quam Ilbertus de Chaz 
eis dedit, &e.” 


1 Bowles and Nichols, History of Lacock Abbey, p. 354. 


Tes 


Lists of Non-Parochial Registers and Records. 149 


The original charter is printed at length in Dugdale’s Monasticon, 

from the Register of the Priory of Lewes, to which Farleigh was 

a Cell, which Register, in 1650, was in the possession of John Selden. 
Mr. Nichols also gives! the following additional particulars :— 

“ Tlbert de Chaz held lands of the Bohuns in Normandy as well as in England. 

Cats, the place from which he derived his name, is a parish in the arrondissement 

of St. Lo, and canton of Carentan. St. Georges and St. André de Bohon are 

parishes in the same canton. The following charter ? from the cartulary of the 
neighbouring Abbey of Montbourg, has been communicated by Mr. Stapleton : 

‘Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego Ilbertus de Caz do et 

concedo in perpetuam elemosinam abbatie s’c’e Marie Montisburgi, ecclesiam de 

Caz, cum omnibus ad eam pertinentibus, libere et quiete, pro salute anime mee et 

omnium antecessorum meorum, concedentibus domino meo Unfrido de Bohun, et 

 nepotibus meis Willelmo de Greinvill et Bartholomeo le Bigot, et ut firma sit 

__ imperpetunm hzee donatio signo dominice crucis hane chartam confirmo et munio 

coram subscriptis testibus, Ilberto + Unfrido de Bohun, Bartholomeo le Bigot, 

et multis aliis.’ (fol. 104.)”’ 
Assuming that the Ch in Chaz was pronounced hard (like f), it 
will be seen that the three known variations, in spelling, of the 


name, viz., Cats, Caz, and Chaz, would not differ much in sound. 


Mists of Alon-Parochial Aegisters and Aecords 


now in the custody of the Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages, 
pursuant to the Act of the 3rd and 4th Victoria, cap. 92. London: printed by 
W. Clowes & Sons, Stamford Street, for Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1841. 


Copied and Communicated by Mr. A. CoLEMAN. 
The following pages contain so much of the Lists as relates to 
Wiltshire :— 
At the end of the extracts will be found a copy of the table of 
contents of the lists. 


1 Bowles and Nichols, p. 373. 
_ *Canon Jackson has given a translation of this charter (Wilts Arch. Mag., 
vol. iv., p. 282, note.) 

® At the time of the introduction of the system of civil registration (by statute, 
6 and 7 Will. IV., cap. 86) a Commission was issued for enquiring into the state 
and authenticity of any registers other than parochial, which then existed, with 
the result that about seven thousand registers were discovered. These registers 
were, pursuant to the Act 3 and 4 Vict., cap. 92, entitled “ An Act for enabling 
Courts of Justice to admit Non-Parochial Registers as Evidence of Births or 
Baptisms, Deaths or Burials, and Marriages,’ placed under the care of the 
istrar-General, and are receivable as evidence in courts of justice.—A.C, 


f Non-Parochial Registers and Records. 


Lists o 


150 


S08T—O8L1 
808I—€8ZI 
LE81—Z6LT 
968I—T84T 
9€8T—O8ZT 
LE8T—@LL41 
Z4§81—T081 
9E81—EIL8T 
9€8I1—608T 
LE81— 6841 
ZE81—9Z81 
Z4E81—T641 
L4E81—LZ8 LT 
LE81I—99LT 
LE8T— SE8T 
9€8T—OI8T 
ZE81— 9081 
9€8T—B808T 
LE8T— 6281 
LE81—O€8T 
O€8I—S6LI 
LE81—ZZ81 
6681 —¢8LT 
S8Z1T—GLLT 
L4E81—LO81 
9E8T—O6LT 
ZE81— 6281 


“I0A0 Sutpuaixa 


potrad yeq Ay 


. 


spelng 


" sunsiydeg, pue syyug T 
*  sjenmg 


Pare pur syd T 


beg pue syqvod 
"  syunig I 
susiydeg puv syyig J 


‘susiydeg pur syyig J 


smelydeg pur sqyaig 
SO 

*  s[eung 
suusiydugq 

: *  speung 
; * susiydeg 7 


‘suusiydeg pue sqyg 
‘ suusiydeg pus sqqag J 


‘susiydeg pue syyig JT 


‘suusiydegy pur sy4aig J 


‘susiydeg pue syywig | 
‘susiqdeg pue syyug 1] 


susiydeq pur syytg T 


suusiydeg pure syytig TT] 
‘stusiydeq pure syqaiq TJ 
‘smsiydeg pue syqig J 
‘susidegq pue syjaig [ 
" suusiqdeg pue syyiig J 


su J 


‘Ule1eq} satajUe 


JO uorjdiizosep puv ‘pajtsodap 


SY00g Jo}sIsey Jo Jaquinyy 


*  ONTE paeyory 


* LO}STUTJ Jueserd ONT 


[equeg uosdurug 
> sadoopy uyor 
* momfag ydasor 


: ‘soayy ulmelueg 


2 * JST somes 


: eiddeyqg jenmeg 
~ SUBUIEAA PASTE. 
* dOqSIUIpY peye4s ON 


AWOL) UIBITTEAL 

[[BAVULOD) URI 
Jo4SIUT]Y Pezeys ON 
JO4SLUTY pe}e4s ON 


*S.LQUOISSTMIMIOD, 
UOlzZB.I}SIHaxy Aq} ITA 
payisodeap a1aM s1aqeIsayy 
aq} UaTA potsed ay} 4B 


10 0} Jo1Id Jo}sIUIY JO owe 


9LLT yuepuedepuy 
OL9T ueiieyAqsorg 
4rmyueo W9T * qsuydeg 
66LT ; ‘ guepuedepuy 
GI8t ; * guopuedopay 
; * quopuedapuy 
POST : ; ysiydeg 
OLLT : * quepuedepuy 
: * quepuedepuy 

PEST JSIPOUION SCATLULETT 
Z9LT , * quepuedapuy 
908T * guepuedepuy 
TO8I * quopuedepuy 
CZ8l = STPOYZOJY PATON 
O94LT = * uvfojse yy 
OPAL ; * guopuedepuy 
: : * guepuedepuy 
O6L1 : yuepuedapuy 
6281 : ; “asiydeq 

“dolyEpunoy 


JO ajvq put uONeuImouEg 


* pedeyy ‘fie ‘4g ‘soztaeq 


SOZIAQ(T 

-j F , 2 SOZTAO(T 

aule[og 
* (jedeqo 

Sta. pur) Awe 49 projypog 

* prlozleyy ueyqsiegg 

: ; : * wequeddiyy 
* euery Axommny 


eq, ‘weyuedd:qy 


01990 ROOF ‘epufsuemdeqy 
Lemosney 
oqo, ajeeg 
: : 4 = PARES, 
Armqsiyeg Iveu ‘ex[VyD prorg 

: ; Yylomy ag 


‘a[ovaeqey, 


plofzpeigy 


: * TILA 8,wesioyy ‘pcozpea 
: ySnoxoqire py reou ‘A. ee 


: ‘ pxozyy 
ssuIUUB[Y JO ysueg ‘uoySulpy 


"20RId 


“ON 


151 


ters and Records. 


gis 


t Non-Parochial Re 


Lists o 


L4E81— S281 
ZE81—€28T 
OF8T—9Z8T 
OF8I— L281 
LE81—ZI81 
9€81—P6LT 
9E8I—OI8T 
GE81—928T 
LE8T—SE8T 
9€8I—ZI8T 
LE8T— S281 
9€81—@e81 
LE81—LO8T 
9E8T—SesT 
9E8T —L8ZT 
LE81—P8L41 
9€81— 1é8T 
L4E81T—TI8T 
9€8T—9I8I 
LE81—€8L4T 
Z&81I—TésT 
9€8I—P6LT 
LE8I—L9L1 


Z4E81—O08T 
LE81—PE81 
ZL§81I—6181 
LE8I—PLAT 


“1940 AUIPUs} xO 
porzed 3eT AN 


*suusiyydeg pue syjtig | 
" emsigdeg, pue syyug T 
*  syeling, 
‘suusiydeg pue syytig T 
“ sursydug pues sug [ 
" susydeg pue syywig J 
* syenmng 
sue IT 
; BE RS 
“sxasndvg pue syqaig J 
*  spenng 
‘sustydeg pure syqug 
~punstydeg pure syjzuig J 
*  syening 
“eumsrydeg pur syytig J 
“susydeg pur syd J 
‘susijdeg pur SUI T 
‘suusiydeq puv sqyaiq J 
“suustydeg pur sqqwig T 
ee Se I 
*  syenng 
sug I 


"euusiydug pus syyiig JT 
“ eumetydeg pure sqyug J 
*  syenng 


‘omeydvg pur say TT 


*ula1aq3 8al1jUe 
jo uondt10sap pue ‘paztsodep 
8H00g Jo}SIsZey Jo 1oqUINN 


: * — LOPSIUL, ON 
. SOSINjG SBULOYT, 
Axou103 
“yao some ayor 
* @LOUNFIT AA “AT 
: UV SeMOYy, 
‘  Jomyeq meryeRiqy 


: OOPS AA SL 
* LOJSTUTPY Pe}ezs ON 


ROPE RASC 
: * jedeyD jenureg 


: ‘geRyUIy uyor 
: > goqtery Aiud yy 
: ' -4qrey, some 
: * qsogy seuLOy, 
* JOFSTUTT poyeys ONT 
: = ESO MSU 


. ale uyOr 
suvay ‘Cd ‘| 


: POUL PPPLONT 


*S19UOISSIUIMI0D 
WONBApsISayy ON) WTA 

Poaztsodep o1aM 8194813077 
oq} Wau potiod on 48 


10 0} 011d JejsIUIFY Jo omuN 


OO8T ‘quepuedepuy |; ° : : Ae[peig Uepleyy , ge 
LI8t *guopuedopuy | - '  Avey “4g ‘ySnosoqyeyy | ye 
OLLT * ORIARIOTY | ° Amqsoumyey | gg 
S8ZT “quepuedepuy | ° eivng acbaliie M ‘Ainqseumpeyy | ge 

, ; qysiydeq |: ' moy Loqqy ‘Ainqsomyeyy | pe 
LLL ‘guopuedepuy | - *  yadeqy yor ‘ureyoudry | pg 
9181 wydeg Treyssespny | ge 
4181 ‘quepuedepuy | ° : : en AICS Ee 
g99T ‘guopuedepuy | +s poomsSary | og 
TZ8T ‘quopuedepuy | ° : *  uopsuranynAy | ez 
99ST * quopuedepuy *  wmeyssurai0 fy 8% 
P8LT * quopuedepuy ‘9S 8H ‘edeq aorz ‘YyomgsiA | 4Z 
II8T ‘ quepuedapuy : Arngseyhoyy | 9z 
cT8I ‘yuepuedepoy |" °° * quent | 9g 
Z8L4T ‘quepuedepuy | ’ * « ORRAL. Uneqseqgy |" Pg 
PZ8T : “asideg | ° ' Sojmeg puv efouy ysey | ez 
SEL “qstydeq jedegg aueTy [Nog ‘uojyumog | gg 

. . . pedeyg 

OL9T ‘ quepuedapuy ad UR ‘Mie 3S peayuog | 1% 
RIRT * ae feyse Ad ' kav “4g ‘soztaeq | oz 
9LL1 quepuedepuy | ° * yodeyy ‘Arey yg ‘soztaog | 6] 

jo aie pe Lo *a0e[d “ON 


ssa hon ea ee ae se nie ee 
PESI—LIST | * : ~_ Seog 


LE8I—FOST | ‘sustydeq puv syjug J | ° * , SUSOTT "G'S | S08T ; ‘yuepuedepuy | - * 900139 yodmen ‘uoputmg | gg 
LEST—TOST | ‘suusydeg puw syjaig { | “Temamwos IITA | FELT : ‘quepuedepay | ° : ; "  Auaa uoyng | Fg 
392149 ssorpury Ur AyLeuL10;'400.149 
j Pest uy | ‘susydeg pues y}* * Mk Pd | rest set Bsoquopemg | yStH ‘prez eB100N pio ‘Amqsyeg | gg 
8 4E8I—6I81 | ‘susydeg pur sqyuig J | ° , : ; af Lise . *  mefojsaay | * "  Jaarzg yornyy ‘Ainqsieg | ge 
eS LE8T—E9LT | * : * sqywig JIT 
S I6Z1—88ZT | ° : ~ SUT TT 
ej ABAT—98E] maT}; men opesy | gggt = aendeg | + qoanng umorg ‘inqsyeg | qo 
LE8I—SI8I | ‘suusydeg pur sugag TT 
a SI8I—9OST | *susiydeg pue sqytg 7 | - *  4qy1eg uyqor | 90gT ‘ ‘quepuedapuy | - * 990149 sserpug ‘Ainqsi[eg | oe 
e Z4E81—98ZT | * ; * syering 
2 9E8I—98LT | ‘susydeg pure sugtig Ty 
Ss 9841 —ZSZ1 | “suusydeg pur syytg J | - * YS jonmeg | sos, : ‘yuepuedepay | - ; euv'y 9.4009 ‘Ainqsijeg | BF 
"S 4881-6441 |"  *° *s syeng TT 
S 988I—Z64T|° °° SUMIG T [| * sary uiorefueg | gyzt yndeqg |° °° + Korperg YON | QF 
S (peayosstp) 
— S84I—E241 | ‘Susydeg puv sygug { | - : ‘ ’ “| OT9T ; ‘aeroyAqserg | * : oueT 7eg ‘ang MON | YP 
= LE8I—PIST | ° : ° syiqng |‘ * TO uoydeyg | + o8v sxeak £4107 Ysydeg | - f ; : MOABIOYJON | OP 
s 9E8T—LE8T | © syyeod pue syyug J | * SOULEC WUBTVIGV | 9Z8T ; : qsiydeg | ° ; . ; = Tove FON IGP 
= 9E8I—E6LI . . . s]PLing . . . . . O6LT . . . . . . . . . . Li . — 
AY 9E8I—ZBLT | “susydeg pur syjug T | ° " apetg ed100H | OQsT : ‘quepuedapuy | - ; * TIBYSIoD puesyuoly | pF 
ES ZE8I—TI8T | ‘susydeg pue syyug J | - : ; : *} OLST f *  uvdeyso ay | * ; ; ; ureqs [9 IN €&T 
eS 9E8I—FELT | * ; > SBS 
= L4E8I—F6LT | * : eR aS bo! (I “Tessa enysoe | FIZT ? , qsiydeg | - : : ; beck a | 4 
S 9E8I—9ZAT | *susydeg pur syjaig J | ° ‘ ddne “pe "y | 942T ‘ ‘quepuedapuy | - ; : ; ee NS ey G 
me LE8I—96LT | *sustydeg pue suyttg J | ° * OFT fonures | 9621 : ‘guepuedepuy | - ’ "  qoarqg Ieog “e101, | OF 
= 9E8I—L6LT | *smsydeg pue syzaig { | ° * sanox uyor | O6ZI , ‘quepuedepuy | - E *  WOPSUIART JOHIVA | BE 
*SIOMOISSIMINIOD 
*I9A0 Sutpua;xs “UT919T} S9T13U9 worersiday oT} WILA “uorjepuno,y 
potzed 42714, JO uondiiosep pus ‘paztsodep | paytsodep o10s 81038139 Jo 93eq@ pus uonsmMmoneg *90eT ‘ON 
2 SHOOg JoIstSay jo 1aqunn aq} Wey ported 043 48 
Yon) 40 04 JojAd JajsIUlyy jo omBN 
ben 


SSL SS i ee ee 


158 


Lists of Non-Parochial Registers and Records. 


9E8I—9Z8T 
9¢81—S181 
9g81—ESL4T 
L&81—S8Z1 
SISI—SsZ1 
88L1I—SsZ1 
LE8I—6LL1 
Zg81—Oost 
€g8I—SsZ1 
FO8SI—69LT 
LE8I—96L1 
LE8I—Z8L1 
Q8LI—ZLLT 
9E8I—Z9LI 


LE8I—ZI8T 
OF8I—-6PLT 
OF8I—8PZT 
LE81—€28T 
6281 —E6LT 
““8I—6I8T 
ZE81—Ss8L£T 
L4E81—ELLT 
LE81—Z8L£T 
LZE8T—LELT 
LE81—Ze8T 
LE8I— ELT 
L4E81—LZI8T 


*J9AO Sutpusjxo 
Potzed yeq Aa 


“susydeg pues syyiig J 


> syeting 


suusi}deg pue syywg 


*  syenmg 


‘men deg pur sqyitg T] 


*  sreuing 


*suustjdeq pue syjirg J 
“smusiideg pue syittg TT 


*  srering 


*susijdeg pur syqig T 
*susiydeg pug syyalg [ 
‘susiydeg pue syyitg TT 


*suusijdeg pus sqyig [ 


‘stusijdeg puv syyitg J 


*  syeumng J 


> gyelmg 


‘sustjdeg pue syyig J 
‘suusiydeg puv syyaig [J 
" *“smsydeg pure syyig J 


* syyig [ 
*  syenmg 


surerdug pue syjug 


*  sjening 
* susiydeq J 
*  g[euing [ 


*susiydeg pue syjiIg [ 
*suusiydeg puv syqtig JT 


"U1919q} SeLUS 


jo uorndtiosep pure ‘paztzodap 


SH00Y Jojstsoy Jo aqUNN 


JOVBS OIE 


* — LOAGTY, “GY Somer 


SOMIe A “Y 
WOs}EAA ‘S I 
: * mOTYSY 410q0] 
. * mospeyoY — 
ufkeg piaeq 


' * OUND [enmeg 


eg ‘ UlyIVpy JonuaEg 


: + fouog saumer 


PLBTMAL “CA 
~Q-> BOSAL Sent AS 
E Tl?MOd CBLTTAA 


*SIOUOISSIUIUIOD 
WOHeIysSIs9y 94} WIM 
paxztsodep oe10A\ ssojstsoxy 
9q} UayA potted aj 32 
10 0} Jolid 39jSIUIP_ JO OWEN 


*guepuedepuy jjedeqoueqizqdeyy‘y3ess¢q 10}3004 


SZ8T cS 
OOLT : ‘ yaopuedepuy 
C99T : * guepuedepuy 
OLLT : * yuepuedepuy 
FOST : * wefese Ay 
OZ4T ° ‘quepuedepuy 
; ; ‘uBi1e3Aqselq 
éI8t c : qstydeq 
SPLT : UCIABIO TT 
98LT - '  wefayse Ad 
O99T : : qsiydeq 
gOLT ; * yuopuedepuy 
CCLT ; ‘ uetieyAqserg 
ters" > ystqdegq 
9ZL1 ¢ ‘qguopusdapuy 
ST8I : *  uefelse AA 
‘uolyspunog 


JO 218q pus DONBUTMIONEd 


CULT MOLL ‘HOF 


S£1nq389 A 


+ Zurjeoyy teddg oy} ‘A1ngyse yy 
jedeqg TS 281094) ‘To}SULOLIE AA 
* yedeqo 
eSO[ UOUIUTOD  ‘10}SUICUIG AA 
esnoH S100 PIO ‘t9ysurUae AA 


* MOY HON 
‘edeq soz0Ueq ‘1OJSULOTIE AA, 
: TE 
-maig Jo ysueg ‘4s¥q ‘dopoYz4Y, 
. : : OSPLIGAOL J, 
~ redeyg, eardim0p) ‘eSpiiqmory, 
: > qaatyg 
yoeg ‘opeuseqey, ‘ospiiqaory, 


s * QoaI4g IOATIC ‘OSplIqaory, 
yoorig yoeq ‘eSpiiqMory, 
Amaqsty, 
MOpUIMg 


*2081T 


TZ 
107 


69 


‘ON 


154 


No. 


577 


579 
580 


581 
582 
583 
584 


620 


621 


622 


623 
624 


625 
626 
627 
628 
629 
630 


ORIGI 


No. 


1469 | For Gloucestershire and Wiltshire . 


Lists of Non-Parochial Registers and Records. 


SOCIETY OF FRIENDS. 


xiv.—Gloucestershire and Wiltshire Quarterly Meeting. 
LL 


Meeting. 


Gloucestershire and Wiltshire Quarterly 
Meeting :— 


Monthly Meeting of Wiltshire :— 
Chippenham Division : 


Lavington Division 
Charleot Monthly Meeting 


Charlcot 
Slaughterford 


Description of 
Entries. 


| Births 
Marriages . 
Burials 
Births 
Marriages . 
Burials 
Marriages . 
Births 
Burials 
Marriages . 
Births 
Burials 
Marriages . 
Births 
Burials 
Births 
Ditto 
Burials 
Ditto 


Births 
Burials 
Marriages . 
Marriages . 
Births 
Deaths 
Births 
Deaths 
Marriages . 
Marriages . 
Births 
Marriages . 
Burials 
Marriages . 
Ditto 
Births 
Ditto 
Burials 
Ditto 


What period 
extending over. 


1647—1683 
1656—1693 
1657—1680 
1648—1691 
1657—1702 
1658—1692 
1775—1788 
1776—1789 
1776—1789 
1785—1794 
1786—1794 
1785—1794 
1795—1835 
1694—1774 


' 1693—1778 


MARRIAGE CERTIFICATES AND COPIES. 
a —————— 


Meeting. 


Description of 
Entries, 


; | Marriages . 


1795—1829 
1830-—1837 
1794—1823 
1823—1837 


1697—1788 


1669—1779 
1691—1775 
1689—1777 
1688 —1783 
1648—1780 
1656 —1775 
1657—1742 
1708—1773 
1677—1723 
1675—1702 
1677 —1767 
1776—1794 
1796—1835 
1775—1794 
1794—1837 
1784—1794 
1794—1837 


NAL BIRTH AND BURIAL NOTES, AND ORIGINAL 


What period 
extending over. 


—_—[]—$[$————$ 


1775—1794. 


~W 


ee eee 
. : 


Lists of Non-Parochial Registers and Records. 


CONTENTS OF THE LISTS. 
England. 

Page 
Foreign Churches. f 1—4 London and Environs 
Bedfordshire . ? ; 5 Middlesex . 
Berkshire p i F 5—7 Monmouthshire . 
Cambridge : : ; 8 Norfolk 
Cheshire ; : . _8—10 N orthamptonshire 
Cornwall ; $ . 10—11 Northumberland 
Cumberland. , . 11—12 Nottinghamshire 
Derby ‘ : . 12-13 Oxfordshire 
Devon ‘ : . 13—16 Rutlandshire 
Dorsetshire : ‘ . 16—18 Shropshire 
Durham ‘ P . 18—19 Somersetshire 
Essex ) ; . 19—21 Staffordshire 
Gloucestershire . : . 22—23 Suffolk 
Hampshire : : . 23—25 Surrey 
Herefordshire . ; : 25 Sussex 
Hertfordshire . : . 25—26 Warwickshire . 
ee nahire : . 26--27 Westmoreland . 
Kent $ . 27—30 Wiltshire : 
Lancashire : : . 3B0—36 Worcestershire . 
Leicestershire . ; . 37—38 Yorkshire 
Tincolnshire : . 38—39 

Wales 

Page 
Anglesea . z ; . 82—83 Flint 
Brecon. . ; . 83—84 Glamorgan 
Cardigan . : é . 84—85 Merioneth . 
Carmarthen. f . 86—87 Montgomery 
Carnarvon . : ‘ . 87—89 Pembroke . 
Denbigh . 3 d . 89—91 Radnor 


Society of Friends. 


Pag 
Bedfordshire and Hertfordshire 98 
Berkshire and Oxfordshire 98— 99 
Bristol and Somersetshire 99—100 


Buckinghamshire . , 100 
Cambridgeshire and Hun- 
tingdonshire 100 
Cheshire and Staffordshire 100—101 
Cornwall. : 101 
Cumberland and Northum- 
berland . 101—L02 
Derbyshire and Notting- 
hamshire . é . 102—103 
_ Devonshire .° 103 
- Dorsetshire and Hampshire 103—104 
Durham $ 104 
Essex 4 ; F 105 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXIIJ. 


Gloucestershire and Wilt- 
shire 

Herefordshire, Woreester- 
shire, and Wales. 

Kent F 

Lancashire 

Lincolnshire .« : 

London and Middlesex F 

Norwich and Norfolk 

Northamptonshire . 

Suffolk ’ 

Sussex and Surrey . 

Warwickshire, Leicester- 
shire, and Rutlandsire 

Yorkshire . 

Original Birth Notes, &e. 


155 


Page 
105—106 


106—107 
107 
107—108 
108—109 
109—110 
110 
111 
111 
111—112 


112 
113—115 
116 


156 


: Alotes on Aldbourne Church. 


By E. Doran Wess, F.S.A. 


(me HE. Parish Church of Aldbourne, which, according to the 
4) King’s Book, is dedicated to St. Michael, also lays claim 
to S. Mary Magdalene as its patron saint. Ona curious view of the 
south side of the Church, by G Bacon, in the possession of W. 
Brown, Esq. (which, judging from the costume of the figures in the 
foreground of the picture, was executed in the middle of the last 


century), is this inscription :— 


“The south prospect of 8. Mary Magdalene, in ye Parish of Auborne in 
North Wiltshire, whose length is 160 feet and the height of ye tower 99 feet. 
Inscribed to Mr. Thomas Bacon of ye strand London.” 

Aldbourne Feast is held on the Monday next to the feast of.8. 
Mary Magdalene (July 22nd), and so closely in the middle ages 
was such an event as. this bound ‘up with the Church life of each 
town or village, that it seems almost a certainty to me that S. Mary 
Magdalene was the patron saint of the twelfth century Church, but 
that when the great work of building the western tower and re- 
modelling the whole building took place in the fifteenth century, 
the Church was’ hallowed afresh, receiving as its patron saint 8. 
Michael. Aldbourne Church as we now see it bears but little re- 
semblance to its twelfth century predecessor, which probably was of 
the usual type and consisted. of a nave, north and south aisles.of no 
great width, a low central tower, shallow transepts having apsidal 
chapels, and. an apsidal chancel. As was usually the case the first 


alterations in the old plan were made.at the east end, the apse. 


giving place to the present square-ended chancel in the thirteenth 
century; later on, the two side chapels were built; and last of all, 
in the fifteenth century, the low central tower was taken down and 
the present Perpendicular piers with arches opening into the 


transepts, and the magnificent western tower—whose pierced stone ~ 


Notes on Aldbourne Church. 157 


belfry windows remind one of Somersetshire work—built. The 
north porch with chamber over, and the chapel opening into the 
south transept through a panelled arch, belong to this period; the 
low-pitch wooden roofs with which the Church, with the exception 
of the chancel, is covered, are good specimens of late Perpendicular 
woodwork. Entering the Church through the south porch—the 
upper room of which was at the last restoration unfortunately de- 
stroyed, though the staircase to it remains—we pass through the 
fine twelfth century doorway into the nave, the arcades of which 
furnish us with an interesting example of the slight veneration with 
which the mediswval mason treated the work of his predecessor. 
Three bays of the south arcade remain but little altered from the 
twelfth century, when they were built, but the north arcade has 
fared differently—the mouldings have been re-worked at a later 
period and an entirely fresh character given to them. Against the 
second pillar of the south arcade stands the font, octagonal on plan, 
the sides of the bowl being ornamented with a lozenge roughly 
execnted. In the south wall opposite is the niche for a stoup, the 
bowl of which has disappeared; close by is the entrance and 
staircase (the latter blocked up) to the room, now destroyed, which 
was formed in the upper stage of the south porch. The south 
_transept—locally known as the Upham Aisle, contains the brass of 
_ Richard Goddard, of Upham, and Elizabeth, his wife. The date 
of his death is not filled in on the brass, but his wife’s death is 
recorded as happening on the 14th of July, 1482. Against the east 
wall of the transept is a large stone monument in the style of the 
early part of the seventeenth century, with effigies of a Goddard, 
his wife, three sons, and one daughter, all represented kneeling ; 
above, on a shield, the arms of Goddard of Upham quartering, 
apparently, Goddard of East Woodhay. This monument is 
believed to commemorate Thomas Goddard, who died 1597,! and 
his second wife. Above the monument is an old helmet suspended 
by iron brackets let into the wall but so high up that I was not able 
to examine it. 


1The date, 1609, given in Wilts Arch, Mag., vol. xi., p. 340, is apparently a 
mistake, 
4 

M 2 


158 Notes on Aldbourne Church. 


The handsome Jacobean pulpit of wood, which stands against the 
north pier of the chancel arch, was brought here from Speen, when 
that Church underwent restoration in 1860. 

We now come to the chancel; the three-light east window is 
modern, but one of the two single-light Early English windows on 
either side is old, and the other a restoration. Against the north 
wall is an altar-tomb bearing an incised slab; the inscription which 
runs round the edge of the slab has been much mutilated. I have 
been told that a workman rested a ladder on the slab when the new 
roof was placed on the chancel, and so caused the damage. This 
incised slab is undoubtedly the finest specimen of this class of 
memorial to be found in Wiltshire, and represents John Stone, 
Vicar of Aldbourne, who died in 15—. A John Stone was col- 
lated to the stall of Axford, in Salisbury Cathedral, in 1509, 
but resigned it two years later, when he accepted the stall of 
Warminster, which in turn he gave up for the stall of Chardstock 
in 1517; in 1524 we hear of him for the last time as holding the 
stall of Fordington. The effigy on the slab is that of a priest fully 
vested, his head resting on a richly-worked cushion, having heavy 
tassels at three of its corners, his hands supporting a chalice, the 
bowl of which is unusually large. 

On the floor close by this monument is a small brass to Henry 
Frekylton, chaplain of a chantry in the Church, who died the 10th 
of September, 1508, the symbols of his priestly office—the book of 
the gospels and a chalice—are depicted on separate pieces of metal 
let into the stone slab; the bowl of the chalice has been wrenched 
off and taken away. 

Cut into the south wall is a square-headed aumbry. 

The eastern pier of the arch between the chancel and the north 
-chapel is pierced by a double squint which enabled both the people 
worshipping and the priest serving at the side altar to see the high 
altar. In this chapel, which was of old used by the Guild or Fra- 
ternity of “‘ Our Lady in Aldbourne,”’ immediately under the double 
squint just described, is a piscina, the bowl of which is destroyed. 

In the angle made by the north and east walls is a niche for the 
figure of the patron saint; beneath the bracket are carved three 


ee 


Notes on Aldbourne Church. 159 


roses having four outer and four inner petals. Against the north 
wall is the somewhat singularly adorned tomb with demi-effigies of 
Edward Walronde, who died in 1617, aged 96, and of his brother 
William, who died in 1614, aged 84. The tomb is surmounted by 
the crest of the family; beneath, on a shield are the arms with 
supporters. 

The Waldron’s or Walronde’s old house is said to have been burnt 
down. In the present Vicarage house, styled ‘‘ The Court House,” 
there was held in 1669 one of the largest conventicles in Wiltshire, 
Mr. Christopher Fowler, Mr. Burges, formerly of Collingbourne 
Ducis, and Mr. Hughes, formerly of St. Mary, Marlborough, all 
being non-conformist ministers, gathered to hear them every Sunday 
and Thursday some three hundred of the townsfolk and neighbours. 

The rood-screen which divided the chancel from the nave has long 
since disappeared, but the upper doorway, through which access 
was obtained to the loft, remains, though now walled up, in the 
north pier of the chancel arch above the pulpit. 

A screen made up of old portions of woodwork has been placed 
across the entrance to the south chapel from the transept. This 
chapel is now used as a vestry and organ-chamber, and contains the 
memorial slab of a former Vicar. 

The earliest register dates from 1637. 

The fine western tower contains a peal of eight bells. Two are 
pre-Reformation bells, and bear the following inscriptions. On the 
one ;—“ Stella Maria maris : succurre : pusima: nobis”; 
on the other:—“> Hntonat: De: celis: bor: campane: 
Mlichelis: Deus: propictus: esto: a Cabus: RMecharve: 
Godard: quondam: De: Apham: Elisabeth: et Elisabeth: 


 uporum: etus: ac: avabus: orm: liberorum: et: 


parentum: suorum: gui: hanc: campanam: fiert: 


‘fecerunt: anno: But: meceeexvot.” A hand-bell, bearing 


this inscription :—“@ Hater Bet memento met. J. Begoten 
mdly,” was found in the walls of an old house at Aldbourne in 
1854, and was carefully preserved by W. Brown, Esq. 

The present clock face was fixed on the tower in the Jubilee year 


of Queen Victoria. 


160 Richard J efferies— Bibliographical Addenda. 


Externally the tower sadly lacks its finishing features, the missing 
pimnacles should be replaced. Internally, the stone corbels and 
springers to sustain the vaulting remain close under the floor of the 
ringing-chamber, but I doubt if ever the vaulting was completed. 

Several memorial slabs collected from all parts of the Church 
have been placed on the floor of the tower. 

The cross on the green was restored in the last century, when the 
head was placed as we now see it to serve as a sun-dial. An iron 
lamp has been recently fixed to the stem of the cross, which I much 
hope will be removed. 


Richard Aetleries. 
Hibliographical Addenda. 
By Grorak HE. Dartne ct. 


(Continued from vol. xxvii., p. 99.) 


(Qm@eliESE few pages consist entirely of additions to the biblio- 
1 graphical section of my previous article. To the other 
sections I need add nothing here, as the subject has been very fully 
dealt with of late by abler pens than mine. 

I have to express my indebtedness to Mr. H. S. Salt, for much 
kind assistance as regards magazine and other articles which had 
escaped my own notice, and also to Dr. 8. A. Jones, fora very 
useful list of the American editions. 

If any reader of this Magazine can inform me where and when 
the article on Savernake Forest, quoted by Mr. Besant in the Hulogy, 
was originally published, I shall be much obliged to him, as up to 
the present time it has proved impossible to ascertain anything 
definite about it. 


By George E. Dartnell. 161 


Books. 


Suez-cide. The full title should be given :— Swez-cide, or How 
Miss Britannia bought a dirty puddle, and lost her sugar plums.” 
Price 3d. 


A forgery of this pamphlet was in circulation in 1893, but was soon 
exposed by experts. 
The Gamekeeper at Home. Add :— 


American Edition. Roberts Bros., Boston, 1879, with /ac- 
simile illustrations ; also English-printed copies, having Roberts 
Bros’. imprint on title page. 


Wild Life. Add :-— 
Originally appeared in Pall Mall Gazette. 
New Edition, 1892. 
American 2nd Edition, 1889. 


Amateur Poacher. Add :— 
Originally appeared in Pall Mall Gazette. 
Other Editions, 1880, 1893. 
American Edition, English-printed, with Roberts Bros’ . 
imprint on title page. 
Round about a Great Estate. Add :— 
Originally appeared in Pall Mall Gazette. 
New Edition, 1891. 
American Edition, English-printed, with Roberts Bros’. 
imprint. . 
Wood Magic. Add :— 


New Edition. Longmans. Crown 8vo, 1893, with frontispiece - 
and vignette by E. V. B., in Silver Library, pp. 3879. 38. Gd. 


American Edition. Cassell & Co., New York, 1881. Two 
vols. in one, without separate title page to vol. ii, 


162 Richard Jefferies—Bibliographical Addenda. 
Nature near London, Add :— 


Second Edition was in 1888, third in 1887. 
New Editions, 1891, 1892. 


The Story of My Heart. Add :— 
American Edition, Roberts Bros., 1883. 


Red Deer. Add :— 
English editions circulate in America. 


The Life of the Fields. Add :-— 
New Editions, 1889, 1891, 1892. 


After London. Add :— 
American Edition, Cassells, 1885. 


The Open Air. Add :-— 

New Editions, 1888, 1892. 

American Edition, Harper Bros., 1886. 
Amaryllis at the Fair. Add :— 

American Edition, Harper Bros., 1887. 
Field and Hedgerow. Add :-— 

English editions circulate in America. 
Toilers of the Field. Add :— 


New Edition. Crown 8vo, with portrait from bust, in Si/ver 
Library, 1894. 3s. 6d. ' 


Magazine Arvicies, &c., NOT YET REPRINTED. 


1872. History of Swindon. Add :— 
“ Antiquities of Swindon and its Neighbourhood—Upper Upham, 
cap. iv.” appeared in Swindon Advertiser, 4th November, 1872, and 
exhibits much advance in style since the History of Malmesbury. 


By George E. Dartnell. 1638 


1873. Swindon, its History and Antiquities. Add :— 

This paper was read at the Wilts Archeological Society's Meeting at 
Swindon, 16th September, 1873, and published in their Magazine for 
March, 1874. The date quoted in Mr. Salt’s Bibliography should, 
therefore, be corrected from 1884 to 1874. 


1874. A Railoay Accidents Bill [Frasers]. 
The Size of Farms (New Quarterly]. 
1875. Field-faring Women. [This appeared in Frasers. | 
Women in the Field | Graphic]. | 
1877. Unequal Agriculture [Frasers]. 
The Future of Country Society [New Quarterly]. 
1878. A Great Agricultural Problem | Frasers]. 
1894. The Spring of the Year | Longmans, June}. 
1895. Nature and Eternity [Longmans, May]. 


; Books ann ARTICLES RELATING TO JEFFERIES. 

1887. Richard Jefferies and the Open Air. By Lord Lymington. 
National Review, October. 
Richard Jefferies. An anonymous poem of ten lines, be- 
ginning :— 

“Tover of Nature, whom her lovers love,” 
appeared in one of the Bristol papers some years ago. The 
date is not noted on my cutting, but from internal evidence it 
was probably August, 1887. 

Obituary Notices appeared in Pall Mall Gazette, August 15th 
and 16th (the latter beg by Mr. J. W. North), Atheneum, 
20th August, Academy, 20th August, Saturday Review, 27th 
August, ete. 

1888. The Story of « Heart. By H. 8. Salt. To-Day, 
June. 

Richard Jefferies. By E. Garnett. Universal Review, No- 
vember. 


164 Richard Jefferies—Bibliographical Addenda. 


The Gospel of Richard Jefferies. By H.S8. Salt. Pall Mall 
Gazette, 16th November. 


Article in Atheneum, 8th December, by W. E. Henley. 
See under “‘ Virws anp Reviews.” 


1889. Richard Jefferies. By Alan Wright. Girls’ Own Paper, 
31st August. 


Richard Jefferies. By C. W. M. Girls’ Own Paper, 21st 
December. 


1890. Richard Jefferies. By F. Greenwood. Scots Observer, 2nd 
August. 
Richard Jefferies, Notes on. Murray’s Magazine, September. 
Round about Coate. By P. Anderson Graham. Scots 
Observer, 18th October. 


The Mulberry Tree. A poem by Jefferies. Scots Observer, 
8th November. 


Richard Jefferies, with portrait. Great Thoughts, December. 


Tue Lire or Henry Davin Tuorzav. By H. S. Salt. 
Bentley & Son, London, 1890. Contains several comparisons 
between Thoreau and Jefferies. 


Views anp Reviews: Essays 1x Apprecration. By 
W. E. Henley. London: Nutt, 1890. See pp. 177—182 
for article on Jefferies, reprinted from Atheneum of 8th 
December, 1888. 
1891. Richard Jefferies. Article in Allibone’s Critical Dictionary 
of English Literature. 
Richard Jefferies. By H.8. Salt. Temple Bar, June. 


Nature 1n Booxs, Some Srupres 1n Biocraruy. By P. 
Anderson Graham. Methuen & Co., London, 1891. See 
cap. I., ‘“‘ The Magic of the Fields.” 


The Pernicious Works of Richard Jefferies. Correspondence 
in Pall Mall Gazette, September 8th to 21st. 


By George E. Dartnell. 165 


Did Richard Jefferies die a Christian ? Reminiscences by people 
who knew him. Tnterviews with Mr. Charles Jefferies and “One 
who knew Jefferies.”’ Pall Mall Gazette, 22nd September. 


Did Richard Jefferies die a Christian? An Authoritative 
Account of the Closing Scene. Extracts from C. W. M’s 1889 
article. Pall Mall Gazette, 3rd October. 


The Oonversion of Richard Jefferies. By’ HH. 8. Salt. 
National Reformer, 18th October. 


Thoughts on the Labour Question : Passages from Unpublished 
Chapters by Richard Jefferies. Article in Pall Mall Gazette, 
10th November. 


1892. Homes and Haunts of Richard Jefferics, with illustrations. 
Pall Mali Budget, 25th August. 


1893. Inlander Leaflets, No.1. Richard Jefferies. By Dr. 8. A. 

Jones. Reprinted in pamphlet form from The Inlander, 
March, 1893. The Register Publishing Co., Ann Arbour, 
Michigan, U.S.A. pp. 12. 


Richard Jefferies, with a bibliography, by G. E. Dartnell. 
Wilts Archeological Magazine, June. pp. 69—99. 

Appeal for Help in Restoration of Chiseldon Church. See 
Morning Post, 23rd December, and other papers. 


Witsutre Worps, A GiLossARY oF WorDS USED IN THE CouUNTY 
| oF Witsuire. By G. E. Dartnell and Rev. E. H. Goddard. 
: pp. xix. and 235. London: Oxford University Press. 1893. 


Contains definitions and illustrations of the Wiltshire dialect words used 
in Jefferies’ writings. 

1894. Ricuarp Jerreries. A Srupy.. By H.S8. Salt. With 
a portrait. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1894. pp. 
viii. 128. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 2s. 6d. Dilettante Library. 
Large Paper Edition, 1894. 10s. 6d. net. Portrait and 
four wash drawings of Coate andthe neighbourhood, by Miss 

Bertha Newcombe. 


166 Richard Jefferies—Bibliographical Addenda. 


“In five chapters the author deals with his subject as man, naturalist, 
poet-naturalist, thinker, and writer . . . . with a bibliographical 
appendix . . . . Mr. Salt holds a very high opinion of Jefferies’ 
power and value asa writer . . . . but he grounds that opinion not 
on the excellence of those studies of wild and rural life by which he is so 
widely known, but on his later mystical writings, and more especially on 
his ‘autobiography’—Zhe Story of My Heart.’—Notice in Wilts 
Archeological Magazine, June, 1894, vol. xxvii., No. Ixxxi., p. 319. 

An eminently readable and sympathetic study, containing much that is 
of high critical value, though the opinions advanced are at times hardly in 
accord with our Wiltshire estimates of the man and his work. It should 
be valued by all lovers of Jefferies. The illustrations in the large paper 
edition are excellent in themselves, and most successfully reproduced by 
some process akin to photogravure. 

Noticed in some forty or fifty papers, London, Provincial, and American, 
the tone taken by the reviewer being in most cases determined by his 
personal opinion as to the relative merits of Zhe Gamekeeper at Home 
and The Story of My Heart. 


Richard Jefferies. The Man and his Work. By J. L. Veitch. A 
lecture given at-the Salisbury Museum, 5th February, 1894. 
Reprinted in pamphlet form from The Salisbury and Winchester 
Journal of 10th February. Bennett Bros., Salisbury. pp. 20. 

A brief but very interesting survey of Jefferies’ life and works. Noticed 
in Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvii., p. 319. 

Richard Jefferies and his Home in Wiltshire. By Bertha Newcombe. 
With eight illustrations, from sketches by the author. In 
Sylvia's Journal, March, pp. 192—198. 

Noticed in Wilts Arch. May., vol. xxvii, p.320. A pleasantly-written 


descriptive and critical article, with illustrations worthy of better press- 
work, depicting scenes on the Downs, the house at Coate, etc. 


A Suggested Richard Jefferies Club. Letter, signed Charles Farr, 
Broadchalke, in Salisbury Journal, 28th April. 

The suggestion was not favourably received. The writer is the author 

of several Nature sketches which have appeared in the Journal recently. 

1895. The Poet-Naturalists. II. Richard Jefferies. By W. HL. 

Jupp. With portrait. Great Thoughts, 23rd and 380th March. 


A very just and sympathetic estimate of Jefferies and his excellences 
and limitations. 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 167 


Serections. A volume of selections from Jefferies, edited by Mr. 
H. S. H. Waylen, is now in the press, and will shortly be 
published by Messrs. Longman, but the exact title has not yet 
been announced. 


In Praise of the Country, by H. D. Traill, Contemporary Review, 
vol. 52, p. 477, contains a good deal about Jefferies. 


Nors :—Referring to a passage in The Eulogy, pp. 83—84, Mr. 
A. E. Perkins writes me as follows:—“‘ Walter Besant, in his 
Eulogy, mentions a letter in which Jefferies complains of the small 
pittance offered him by the Marlborough paper. I well remember 
the circumstance, but at the time we only wanted a few paragraphs 
a week—not anything like his whole time. We employed him for 
a short time, then he discontinued his contributions.” 


Alotes, Archwological and Mistorical. 


Matmespury ABBEY—THE ScuLPTURES OF THE SoutH Porcu, &c. 


ee le 


(From a MS. note in the possession of the Society, apparently copied from 
“4 Topographical Excursion through England in 1634,” printed in 
“ Brayley’s Graphic and Historical Illustrations,” p. 411. 


‘So on I posted into a new shire, through a little nooke of her, and by that 
time it was night, I got into that ancient, sometimes famous and flourishing city : 
 [Malmesberry] but ffortune long since turn’d her face from me, so as now there 
is little left, but the ruines of a rare demolish’d Church, and a large fayre and 
rich Monastery ; so much as is standing of this old Abbey Church promiseth no 
lesse, (for it represents a Cathedrall) to have been of that largenes, strength 
and extent as most in y® kingdome. 

“Her old strong Basis is answerable to her Coat. The two great Towers at 
her West comming in, are quite demolish’d, and her great High Tower, at the 
-ypper end of the high Altar much decay’d and ruinated ; The Angle there cleane 
decayd. At the West Doore, w* was her entrance, are curiously cut in freestone, 
 seuerall postures of the Moneths, 


~~ 


168 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


‘At the South side of this ancient ffabricke, at the entrance of a fayre Porch, 
there is curiously cutt, and caru’d in ffreestone in three ouall Arches, Statues 
rep’senting the Creation, the Deluge, and the Natiuity w* in their artificiall 
Postures, I may compare to Wells, though not in number soe many, nor in bignes 
so great. And w'*in the same Porch on either side, are equally plac’d the 12 
Apostles, and right ouer the Doore entring into the Church, is Christ in his 
Throne between 2 cherubims, w*" are most artificially cut, and carv’d. 

“On the first Arch—1. Defac’d quite. 2. Light from Chaos. 3. The Sea 
from the Land. 4. The Lord sitts and beholds. 5. Hee makes ffowles. 6. Hee 
makes fish. 7. Hee makes the Beasts. 8. The Spirit mouing vpon y* Water. 
9, Adam made. 10. Adam sleeps, and Woman made. 11. Paradice. 12. Adam 
left there. 13. Diuell tempts Eue. 14. They hide themselves. 15. God calls to 
them. 16. God thrusts them out. 17. A Spade and Distaffe given. 18. Adam 
digs, Eue spins. 19. Eue brings forth Cain. 20. Adam tills y* Earth. 21, 22. 
Two Angells for Keepers. 23. Abell walks in y° ffeild. 24. Cain meets him. 
25. Cain kills Abell. 26, 27, 28. Demolish’d quite. 

“On the second Arch—1, 2. God sitts and beholds the Sins of the World. 3. 
Cain is a fugitiue. 4. He comes to Hue. 5. An Angell. 6. God Deliuers Noah 
y° Axe. 7. Noah workes in the Arke. 8. Eight Persons saued. 9. Abraham 
offers Isaac. 10. The lamb caught in y* Bush. 11. Moses talkes w't his father. 
_ 12. Moses keeping Sheep. 13. Moses and Aron Strikes y® Rocke. 14. Moses 
reades y® Law to y® Elders. 15. Sampson tearing the Lion. 16. Sampson 
bearing y* City Gates. 17. The Philistins puts outhiseyes. 18. Dauid rescues 
the Lamb. 19. David fights wt Goliah. 20. Goliah slaine. 21. An Angell. 
22, Dauid rests himself. 23. Defac’d quite. 24. Dauid walks to Bethoron. 
25. David’s entertaim' there. 26,27. Demolish’d quite. 

“On the third Arch—1, 2. Defac’d quite. 3. John y* forunner of Christ. 
4. Michaell the Archangell. 5. The Angells comes to Mary. 6. Mary in Child- 
bed. 7. The’ 3 Wisemen comes to Christ. 8. They find him. 9. Joseph, 
Mary, and Christ goes into Egypt. 10. Christ curses y° flig-tree. 11. Hee 
rides on an Asse to Jerusalem. 12. He eats the Passouer with his twelue 
Apostles. 13. Hee is nayl’d to the Crosse. 14. Laid in the Tombe by Joseph. 
15. Hee riseth againe. 16. Hee ascendeth into Heaven. 17, The Holy Ghost 
descending on the Apostles. 18. Michaell ouerthrowes y°® Deuil. 19. Mary 
mourning for Jesus. 20, 21, 22, 23. Demolish’d quite. 

‘Within this Ancient Church are some monuments. 

“On the South side of the High Altar, vnder a very ancient Tombe of ffreestone 
Lyeth K. Athelstan, a royal] Benefactor, and rich endower of that famous 
monastery : Hee gave order his body should be there interr’d, and to rest, for the 
good successe he receiu’d from that Towne, ag*t the Danes: and for the sake of 
holy St. Adelm the Hermit, who was Maidulphs Scholler, 

“ Another Monum* there is of S'. George Marshall’s Lady, Daughter of S', 
Owen Hopton, sometimes a Lieutenant of the Tower of London. 

“The present sad ruins of that large spacious, strong and famous Abbey, on 
the north side of the Church, did manifest what her beauty was in her flourishing 
time. 

“ After I had weary’d myselfe in beholding these sad and lamentable Ruines, 
and dismal] Downfalls, I a little obseru’d the Scytuation of that small handsome, 


df St 2 a 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 169 


vneonquer’d Mayden Towne, and found it strongly seated on a Hill, and invironed 
w* diuerse small but sweet Riuoletts. 

“From thence the next day, I set forth for Burford, leauing many fayre 
Houses and Parkes on both handes win ken. ffirst w'*in a Mile of Malmesbery, 
a fayre House, and a goodly & large wall’d Parke of the Earle of Berkshires 
(Charlton Park], and further on the Seats of dinerse worthy Knights [Oxey, #.e., 
Oaksey Park, S'. Neuill Pooles, and Ashley, S' Theobald Gorges], as I troop’d 
along neere the princely Bridegroomes Spring-head of all Riuers [Isis], in this 
our Island ; And at Old Ciceter where I bayted, I saw two stately fayre Buildings 
of freestone; the one sometimes the noble Earle of Danby’s; the other the neat 
Abbey [S', William Masters’s]. 

“ Here I view’d a stately old built Church, with an entrance of fifteen paces, a 
fayre long Porch, and in her very neat and hansome seats, for those two head 
Houses of that Towne: and another for S' Anthony Hungerford.” 


Hint DEvERILL. 


— ore 


In taking notes for the drawing of the old building at Hill Deverill which 
| appeared in Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvii., p, 271, I carefully examined the 
arms in the niche over the entrance. Although very much mutilated they are 
clearly intended for Ludlow impaling Bulstrode, thus giving us the date of the 
building within thirty years, as John Ludlow, who married Philippa, daughter 
and heiress of William Bulstrode, of London, succeeded his father, John, about 
_ 1488, and died before 1519. (Ludlow Pedigree, Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvi.,p. 1.) 
H., BRaksPEAR. 


WitiiAmM HIsELAND. 


(Froma note left by the late James Waylen.) 


4 Among the combatants on the Parliament's side at Edgehill was a Wiltshire- 
man who afterwards attained celebrity by extraordinary longevity. This was 
William Hiseland (Hazeland ?), born in the year 1620, during James the First’s 
reign, and dying in 1732, in the reign of George II.. He commenced his military 
career at. the early age of 13, probably in the Earl of Pembroke’s militia ; he 
fought his way all through the Civil Wars, and was with William of Orange's 
army in Ireland, and closed his foreign services in the Flanders campaign under 
the renowned Duke of Marlborough. Hither in active duty or as an invalid he 
bore arms for the extraordinary period of eighty years. The Duke of Richmond 
and Sir Robert Walpole, in consideration of his long services, each a!lowed him 
a crown a week for some time before his death. The old man helped himself in 
mother way, having had three wives in the course of his life ; his last marriage 
was contracted the year before his death, viz., 9th August, 1731. A picture of 
tim taken at the age of 110 is said to be still extant. His epitaph, given below, 
is on his tombstone in the burial-ground of Chelsea Hospital, See Faulkner's 
COU nt of Chelsea, 


170 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


“Here rests WinL1am HIsELanp, 
A veteran if ever soldier was ; 
Who merited well a pension 
T£ long services be a merit : 

Having served upwards of the days of man. 
Antient, but not superannuated, 
Engaged in a series of wars 
Civil as well as foreign ; 

Yet not maimed or worn out by neither. 
His complexion was florid and fresh, 
His health hale and hearty, 

His memory exact and ready. 
In stature he excelled the military size ; 
In strength surpassed the prime of youth. 
And what made his age still more patriarchal ; 
When above one hundred years old, 
He took unto him a wife. 
Read—fellow soldiers, and reflect 
That there is a spiritual warfare 
As well as a warfare temporal. 
Born 6 August, 1620 t Aged 112.” 


Diep 7 February, 1732 W. Connteaul 


CatnE. Priacve Orper. (1664?) 


“ Forasmuch as y° Sicknesse of y° Plague doth soe exceedingly encrease within 
y® Citties of London Westm’. & Borough of Southwarke & y* pishes adjoyning, 
as it hath occasioned the Kings Ma* to withdraw his Royall pson from his 
Pallaces of Whitehall & Hampton Court & to Reside in our County, & whereas 
y° Towne & pish of Calne (by reason of its lying much in the Road betweene 


London & Bristoll) may be apt to take infection. These are in his Ma*** name © 


to Authorize & Require you to appoynt 2 honest antient women of good carriage 
inhabiting w™ the said pish of Calne to be Searchers & y‘ you present them to 
some Justice of the Peace for this County to be sworne, y* if any sicknesse should 
happen within your said Towne or pish (w" God prevent) shall search & view y® 
bodies of such dying, to discover the quality of y* Disease & thereof to make 
certificate ; and for that Annoyances are chiefe Occasion of Infection, you are to 
remoue or cause to be remoued out of your Towne, or w ly neere the High 
waies all Noysome things of that Nature, & particularly to cause forthwith to be 
decently interred y* body of Henry Girdler lately deceased within y* pish of Calne 
aforesaid, least the omission thereof (his carcase being very corpulent) turne 
much to the prejudice of the Health of your Towne & pish, And heereof fayle 
not at your prills. Given &c.” 

fThe original of the above order is written on a small 8vo sheet of paper, and 
seems to be a contemporary draft or copy of an official document. It is not 
signed or dated. It is communicated by Mr. F. Haverfield, of Christ Church, 
Oxford, who received it from Mr. Willimot, of Bromham, Probably it originally 
belonged to the Bayntuns.—Ep. ] 


‘ 


‘SF 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


171 


Barnston Monument 1n Sauispury CATHEDRAL. 


Since writing 


the note in vol. xxvii., 


p. 315, of the Magazine, I see that in 


Price’s Salisbury Cathedral (1774) the author states that in his time (he died in 


1753) Mary Barnston’s monument was in the Lady Chapel. 


I gather from this 


that when Wyatt destroyed the Hungerford and Beauchamp Chapels at the end 
of the last century, and panelled the Lady Chapel with fragments of the former, 
this monument was removed, together with her husband’s hatchment, to their 


~ present position. Price adds that Dr. Barnston was buried in the Lady Chapel, 


and that on his gravestone was this inscription :— 
“ Vixit 
J. Barnston, D.D., P.PSV: 


Mutavit Szcula 
Non obiit.” 


E. E. Doruine. 


Tur ADVOWSON OF BLuNSDON Sr. ANDREW. 


“Tnt’ Robtum de Hungerford quer 
p. Ricm de Wamberge positum loco suo 
ad Incrandu &c et Robtum de Horputte 
et Agn ux’em eius defore de medietate 
unius acre terre cum ptin in Blontesdon 
seint Andreu et aduocacione ecclie eius- 
dem ville vnde pltm conuencois sum fuit 
int’ eos, &e. Scilt qa pdei Robtus de 
Horputte et Agn recogn p’deam medie- 
tate cum ptin et aduocaconem p’deam 
esse jus ip’ius Robti de Hungerford. Et 
illas remiserunt et quietum clam de ipis 
Robto de Horputte et Agn et her ipius 
Agn p'dco Robto de Hungerford et her 
suis imppm. et p. hac recognicone re- 
missione quieta clam fine, &c. idem 


Robtus de Hungerford dedit p’dcis 


Robto de Horputte et Agnes decem 


‘Marcas argenti. 


“E. xv. pasch anno xiiij° dies dat est 
eis de cap Cyr suo in g*tino Sci Johis. 


Et Robtus et Agn pro lo suo Johem de 


Crickkelade. Wyltes.” 


(Translation). “ Between Robert de 
Hungerforde plaintiff by Richard de 
Wanberge his attorney, and Robert de 
Horputte andAgnes his wife defendants, 
of the moiety of one acre of land with 
its appurtenances in Blontesdone Seint 
Andrew and the advowson of the Church 
of that vill ; of which a plea of covenant 
was taken between them, &c., to wit that 
the said Robert de Horputte and Agnes 
acknowledge the said moiety with its 
appurtenances and the said advowson to 
be the right of the same Robert de 
Hungerford; and have remitted and 
quit-claimed them for the same Robert 
de Horputt and Agnes, and the heires 
of the said Agnes!; to the aforesaid 
Robert de Hungerford and his heirs for 
ever. And for this recognisance re- 
mission, quit-claim, fine, &c., the same 
Robert de Hungerford hath given to the 
aforesaid Robert de Horputte and Agnes 
ten marks of silver. 

“ From the quindenes of Easter in the 
14th year [of King Edward II.?] a day 
is given to them to take their indentures 
until the morrow of St. John. And 
Robert and Agnes have placed in their 
stead [appointed as their attorney] John 
de Crickkelade. Wyltes.”’ 


This shows that the half-acre and advowson were the inheritance of Agnes. 
vol. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXIII. 


N 


172 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


[The above copy of a Latin deed and its translation is endorsed :—‘ Cirograph 
temp. Edwd. IInd. The advowson of the Church of Blundesdon Saint Andrew 
near Swindon, Wilts. I gave the original to my cousin, George Akerman, of 
Blunsdon in 1845. J. Y. Afkerman.”] It is now in the Society’s Museum— 
“ Cuttings and Scraps, O.”] 


Devizes CastLte Moat. 


The Devizes Gazette, February 28th, 1895, has a letter on “ Norman Devizes,” 
by Mr. H. G. Barrey, discussing Mr. Waylen’s account of the Castle, and stating 
that the railway tunnel is cut in the made soil of a huge ditch—a “ Belgic 
Ditch”’—now filled up. The lines are laid, he says, 45ft. below the present 
bottom of the ‘‘ moat,” and yet the “ Engineer is said to have reported that in 
no case had his work touched the bottom of the trench.” 


OpreninG oF Barrows, &c., NEAR Haxon. 


In June, 1851, I opened a long barrow east of Combe, about half-a-mile from 
Beach’s Barn, and nearly south-west from Everleigh Church, which had been 
ploughed over for some years, and reduced in height to little more than 4ft. 
There was no central interment, but at the east end we found a very great heap 
of large flints, beneath which were many skeletons in complete disorder. A 
perfect lower jaw with sixteen teeth was brought away. With only two men it 
was impossible to examine the barrow in the day, so it was reluctantly left. 

In September, 1894, I visited the neighbourhood again, hoping thoroughly to 
complete the examination. On this occasion Mr. B. H. Cunnington and Col. 
Dunn were present. We were wrongly directed to a large barrow under culti- 
vation on Haxon Down. In this a considerable section was made without 
definite results, but on the floor of the barrow there was an abundance of wood 
ashes, and scattered throughout the earth were numerous flint-flakes, with some 
good examples of scrapers, also, just under the surface, a large four-sided conical 
weapon or bludgeon.' The evidence was in favour of its being a cremated in- 
terment. On the following morning we were again disappointed. A barrow 
under cultivation, three-fourths of a mile east of Combe, was attempted, and this 
proved to be a round barrow which had been previously opened ; near the centre 
were many portions of a skeleton, and a fragment of thick Ancient British urn. 
On the afternoon of the same day we were directed by Mr. Burry to a field about 
two hundred yards south of Beach’s Barn, and adjoining the o/d Salisbury and 
Devizes Road, where large flints were frequently ploughed up, and where, ex- 
tending over several acres, there are indistinct traces of long angular banks, and 
much general irregularity of the surface, showing that there had been former 
occupation. In two excavations on this spot we soon had abundant evidence of 
a Romano-British station. Every shovelfull of earth contained fragments of 
pottery, stone roofing-tiles, brick-tiles, flat-headed nails, &c., with occasional 
pieces of, Samian- ware, though genuine examples were rare. The pottery was 


(OS Se ee 


1 These implements are now in our Museum. 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 1738 


mostly of a common kind, with much of the smother-kiln, black variety, also 
some imitation Samian. Oyster shells were abundant (none of the “ real 
natives ”) and a few shells of Mytilus edulis, so common on our coasts. These 
are of interest. Have they been before found in connection with Romano- 
British antiquities? There were teeth and bones in abundance of the ordinary 
domestic animals, horse, ox, sheep, hog, &c. In one of the holes, at a depth of 
24ft., there was a level space paved with stone tiles, mostly of oolitic rock. 

This spot would doubtless yield abundant remains of the ancient inhabitants, 
if carefully and thoroughly examined. 


———— aC TC ee, eee 


W. CunNINGTON. 


MS. Accounr or Excavations 1n WILTs. 


May 10th, 1894. “The President, Sir Augustus Wollaston Franks, exhibited 
and presented [to the Library of the Society of Antiquaries, London] William 
Cunnington’s account of the excavations he made for Sir Richard Colt Hoare in 
the Barrows of Wiltshire, with notes by Sir R. C. Hoare and others, in five folio 
volumes in manuscript, from the Stourhead Library.”—From Proceedings Soc. 
Ant. Lond., 2nd Series, vol. xv., No. II. 


| 


_PERAMBULATION OF Parr oF THE GREAT PARK OF FASTERNE, 
IN THE PartsH oF Woorron Bassett, 1n May, 1602. 


(Copied from the original document in the Wilts Museum, at Devizes, and printed 

in Swindon Advertiser, June 5th, 1886.) 

“A noot [note] of the perambulation on Braden’s syed on Mondaye, the 18th 
of Maye, 1602, going and vewing the boundes and meres deviding the mannors 
_ of Wotton and Brynkworthe of the west syed, going directlye by the bounds 
and meares as the moost eldest and auncient men hath knowen and hard [heard] 
_ tyme aught of mynde, and how it was used sythens [since] and befoure the great 
park was dysparked, as also what their foore-fathers hathe tould them when 
_ they were children going the perambulation, whoes names are underwritten with 
_ their agges :— 


John Bathe 80 yeares Thomas Phelps 76 yeares 
Richard Baithe 80 © Thomas Robyns 100 
John Gault 80 Thomas Baethe 70 
William Henlye 76 Richard Iles 60 
Thomas Haskyns 66 William Webb 56 
Christr. Witnan 77 John Shurmur 60 


E [mprimis, the first daye going the perambulation from Wotton to ' Broadwayes 


¥ 1“ Broadways gaat” stood where the cottages belonging to Sir H. B. Meux, 
Bart., are built in Whitehill Lane; the road at this place greatly widens down to 
Hooker’s Gate. ‘ Woak” or “ Oak-Hay” means an enclosure of oaks. The 
elds are now called “ Hookers,” corrupted, no doubt, from “ Oak-Hay.” This 


was the place where.“ the Duke had his way forthe,” but whether it was intended 
. N 2 


174 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


gaat thorough Whitehill, whoakhayes and woakhayes meadow, passing into a 
ground lately inclosed ought of the common (in Brinkworth parish), by Sir 
Henry Knyvett dyrection or some of his offycers as we have hard at which plasse 
it ys sayed by thees old men, as they have hard their foorfathers saye, the Duke 
had his waye forthe there by a gaat called faoffe gaat, and from that the pram- 
bulation went dyrectlye in the ought syde [outside] of the parcke as the waye 
lyethe to the sand pyttes at the fur corner of the great parcke on Brinkworth 
hill, and from thence along the waye deviding the mannor of Wotton and Mughall 
on the northe syde to a Crosse at hie gaat which stands the dystance from the 


to mean the Duke of York or Somerset is not known, but probably the former, 
There are some depressions in the ground at the corner of the park on Brinkworth 
Hill, which were probably the “sand pyttes.”—The “Cross at hiegaat”’ must 
have stood near Mr. Tuck’s farm-house. At Highgate was the entrance from 
Fasterne Park to Brayden Forest, and on the 4th of June, 1549, Mr. John 
Berwick, Steward to the Protector Somerset, (vide Longleat Papers, Wilts Arch. 
Mag,., vol. xiv.), wrote to Sir John Thynne informing him that he had just then 
put into Brayden, from Fasterne, five hundred deer, of which a great part were 
inferior ones, or ‘‘rascalls’’—the reason being that grass in that year was re- 
markably early. There is a field still called “ Gaderafte.” From Baynard’s Ash. 
the boundary of the park went along the ridge towards Wootton Bassett, where 
there is, or was, a walk called the “ Row Dow,” thence at the back of the houses 
in Victory Row, across the bottom of Wood Street, and the Butt Hay, to where 
the hedge divides Mr. F. Weston’s property from Sir Henry Meux’s, across the 
upper part of Whitehill Lane, and on the high ground to the Great Western 
Railway, which it crossed, and down to the brook below Hunt’s Mill. It then 
went up to Fastern Wilderness. There was another old or inner park, which 
included about forty acres of Whitehill Farm, Old Park Farm, the Hart or 
Half’s Farm, and part of Hunt's Mill Farm. On the west side the stream from 
Tockenham and Lyneham divided the Wootton Bassett and Grittenham manors. 
Near Hooker’s Gate is “ Brynning’s” or Browning’s Bridge, which bridge is 
mentioned in the oldest known perambulation of the ancient forest of Braden, 
that commenced there. The “ Quene Anne” must have been Anne of Cleves, or 
Anne Boleyn. 

The late Canon Jackson kindly sent to the writer the following extract from 
the Register of the Protector Somerset’s Estates in Wilts (when Viscount 
Beauchamp, 1540), copied from the original at Longleat :—“ There is in the said 
mannor [of Midghall] a certain wood called Calo-wood, and contaynith 100 acres, 
in the which grow bryers, furze, and thornes, with young okes, and the tenants 
say that from Ward's lane unto the east part of the parke called Fasterne Parke, 
the Queen [Katherine Parr] shall have the breadthe of an acre and a halfe of 
the said wood to mayntayn the hedge of the said parke.” The site of the house 
of the Ranger of Fasterne Park is known, being on the north side of the 
Thunderbrook, on Whitehill Farm, and rather more than a quarter of a mile to 
the east of Dovey’s Bridge. There was a deep moat round it, which enclosed 
an area of about half-an acre of land, the fertility of which still strangely con- 
trasts with the barrenness of that by which it is surrounded. Callow Hill is 
at the corner of the great park at Brinkworth, 


Notes on Natural History. = 1% 


- 
q 
great parcke mound some fyve perche or lugge, and soe all the waye sometimes 
j moore from thence along the waye where standithe a great woorke which it is 
supposed was left for a meare [boundary] deviding and standing between 
af Mughall and Wotton’s wood which was called the Ragge that Syr John Danvers 
fellyd [felled] belonging to Wotton, so along to Gadcrafte corner, where divers 
_ dothe say that a mearston lyinge within the shoore of the dyche by gaderafte, 
deviding the mannor of Wotton and Mughall so as Mughall had nothing to doe 
withought the ' eyther between Braydene lane and Shropshire marsh for Wotton 
dothe macke and mayntayne all the waye, and it was ever called Quene Anne's 
waye by which they hathe by theyre passing to Braydene, and all other men 
hathe and not other waies these witnesses before mentioned further saye that 
they know one John Munte and John Streete, Thomas Ledlens, John Trowe, 
Richard Baithe were workmen to kepe and mend the great parcke hedge and 
bound from Baynard’s Ashe lane and well to near Brinkworthe Hill, and alwaies 
dyd shroud and cut theyre fuell for that purpose along all the Raage on Braden’s 
syde, alwaies taking so much skoop [scope] from the hedge as a man could 
through a hatchet, and for tryall, John Mountaine being one of the workmen, 
dyd through his hatchet eight lugge [eight poles], and so dyd Thomas Roodwaye 
and three others, which was ever held for a certayne distance how far they myght 
cut the fuell wy thought [without] denyall, and so held and mayntayned time 
ought of mynde, and these workmen were payde for there worke by one Mr. 
Predye being then Raynger to the great parcke under Sir Henry Long, who was 
for the Kyng [viz., Edward V1.]. Itm. further they sayeth that they know one 
_ Christopher Robins was great unkell to William Robins, now one of your 
___tennants at Baynard’s Ashe, and John Skeet father to William Skeet of the 
same place, were always warned to the fence court, and did ever serve in the 
Jurye, and so theyre predecessors tyme ought of mynde, and no exception of 
Wotton for theyre common of Braden untill of laut time.” 
W. F. Parsons. 


ey ay ° 

Alotes on Alatural PHistory. 

F : -Aurernatine Generations: a Biological Study of Oak Galls and 
Gall Flies; By Hermann Adler, M.D. Schleswig. Translated 
and edited by Charles R. Straton, F.R.C.S., Ed., F.E.S., with. 
q ‘illustrations. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. 1894. (Price 
y 10s. 6d.) Cr. 8vo, pps. xl. and 198. 

A Everyone knows the oak apple, but how many people know anything of the 
life history of the insect by which that well-known gallis formed? It has long 
ES sill iil ae tah em a bn ua ella lt en 


‘ +“ yther” means hedge. ‘Eder breche” is an old term for hedge-breaking. 
_ The tradition of throwing the hatchet was handed down, and known, before the 
‘discovery of this old document, 


[+ 


176 Notes on Natural History. 


been known that the different galls on the oak—of which the ‘‘ oak apple” is the 
best known and most conspicuous form—are due to the action of the larve of 
different species of flies, but until within the last few years no one suspected that 
the life history of these flies forms one of the most marvellous stories in Nature 
—so marvellous, indeed, that if the facts had not been verified beyond the shadow 
of a doubt by the patient researches of English and German naturalists, more 
especially by those of Dr. Hermann Adler, of Schleswig, they would seem to be 
incredible, so contrary are they to what are by most people regarded as the 
universal laws of Nature. It is not so much because these facts constitute a 
singularly fascinating chapter in natural history for the entomologist, as on 
account of the important bearing which they have upon the theories of Weismann 
as to heredity, and on other biological questions of the highest interest, that Mr. 
C. R. Straton, F.R.C.S., and F.E.S., of Wilton, has translated Dr. Adler’s 
monograph on the gall flies of the oak, and has added to it a learned introduction 
of forty pages of his own. 

To explain this let us see what Dr. Adler tells us of the life history of the 
beautiful gall often seen on the leaf of the oak, of the size of a marble, yellow, 
streaked and mottled with red. This gall (Dryophanta scutellaris) is always 
attached to the veins on the under side of the leaf. It appears in July, matures 
in October, and the fly emerges from the gall in December, January, or February, 
according to the weather. The flies only live a few days, and the difficulty 
hitherto has been to bridge over the gap between January—when the perfect 
insect appears—and July—when the gall containing the infant larva just hatched 
from the egg first begins to show on the vein of the oak leaf. How is the egg 
laid on the leaf? Dr. Adler has solved the mystery by hatching out flies from 
the galls and keeping them carefully under control and examination. “I had 
kept a large quantity of galls out of doors through the winter, and in January 
the flies began to take flight. I put them on a little oak tree indoors, and 
observed that after a few days they began to oviposit, choosing the little adven- 
titious buds that were on the stem. The buds were pricked in the following 
manner. The fly reared itself, directing its ovipositor to the point of the bud, 
and boring down into it perpendicularly. The fly is armed for this purpose with 
a tolerably straight and strong ovipositor. Some time is required to complete 
the act of ovipositing and the fly usually stands half an hour in the pricking 
posture. In each bud only one egg is laid. Ifa pricked bud is examined it will 
be seen that the egg lies at the base ofthe budaxis . . . . therefore it may 
be predicted with certainty that a bud gall willbe the result. In my experiments 
thirty-four buds were pricked between January 20th and January 26th, but it 
was not until the end of April that I was able to observe the beginning of gall 
formation in any of the buds. The points of the buds became dark blue, and 
soon the dainty velvety galls of Spathegaster Cpe de became evident ; 
by the beginning of May eleven galls developed on the tree.” 

Now this gall bears no resemblance whatever to the apple-like gall from which 
the fly sprung from whose egg the larva causing it was batalindd and the flies 
themselves which emerge from these galls at the end of May or beginning of 
June are quite different from the parent flies, so much so as to have been always 
regarded as actually belonging to distinct genera, yet Dr. Adler has proved that 
the flies emerging from the apple gall on the leaf in January lay the eggs from 


7 


+ 
Ny 


Notes on Natural History. v7 


which come the small velvety galls on the buds, and that the flies emerging from 
those velvety bud galls in May lay the eggs on the leaf from which come the 
apple galls in July. Dr. Addler has thus established the connexion of these two 
forms. And by the same careful experiments in each case he has proved that 
the rule holds good in the case of some twenty species of gall flies which live on 
the oak. In every case there are two forms appearing at different times, forming 
galls with no resemblance to each other, and often resembling each other very 
little in the perfect insect. He finds that in the species in which this rule of 
‘alternating generations” holds good the child is never like its parents either 
in form or life history, but always like its grandparents. And with this 
astounding fact is connected another no less remarkable—that in one of these 
generations “ parthenogenesis ” is the invariable method of reproduction—the 
whole of that generation consisting of female flies alone—whilst in the other 
generation sexual reproduction takes place in the ordinary way, male and female 
flies being produced equally from the galls. In a few species, however, this 
alternating generation does not occur—and ‘‘ these propagate themselves in an 
unbroken succession of generations in the female sex’’—the galls in this case 
being all alike. 

An analogous but even more complex case is that of the liver-fluke which 
caused such widespread destruction among sheep in Wiltshire many years ago. 
Its life history is given by Dr. Straton as follows :—“ The liver-fluke of the sheep 
gives rise to an active ciliated aquatic embryo, which, after a time, pierces and 
enters a water-snail to become a passive sporocyst ; from its germ cells rediae-are 
formed within the sporocyst, and after several asexual generations they give 
rise to minute cercarie which leave the snail and creep up the stalks of grass ; 
here they become encysted, are eaten, and grow within the sheep to become adult 
sexual flukes.” 

Altogether the book with its appendices containing a synoptical table of gall 
flies, a bibliography of the subject, a good index, and two folding coloured plates 
containing excellent figures of forty-two species of oak galls, forms an invaluable 
and most complete monograph of the subject of which it treats, though the 

dissertations in the introduction and in the later chapters of the work are not 
precisely light or easy reading. 
E. H. Gopparp. 


PHENOMENON OBSERVED aT Kineston Devertty, 1822. 
(From Salisbury and Winchester Journal, May 20th, 1822.) 


“ On Monday se’nnight during a thunderstorm and shortly after its commence- 
ment, a particularly dark and heavy cloud was observed by the inhabitants of 
Kingston Deverell, on the west of the village; it sent forth a kind of spout, of 
a much lighter colour, in an oblique direction towards the earth. After various 
bendings and contortions like those of the proboscis of an elephant, though no 
wind was stirring in the lower regions, it extended itself rapidly in length, and 
as it approached nearer the earth its motion resembled that of a pendulum, but 


still increasing in celerity of vibration, till the lower end reached the hill on the 
. south-west of the village, between it and Mere, and not above half a mile distant 


178 Notes on Natural History. 


from the Church of Kingston Deverill. It now exhibited the singular appearance 
of a transparent tube of about 3 feet in diameter at the lower end where it 
' touched the ground, but much greater at the upper end where it joined the cloud 
from which it proceeded, and certainly considerably more than a mile in length. 
The two ends appeared nearly stationary, but the middle part still remained 
flexible, and bending in all directions, sometimes almost to a right angle. The 
spectators, who were numerous, were naturally alarmed, and expected some 
catastrophe, at least a sudden discharge of water, by means of the spout, which 
in the vale where the village is situated, might have been attended with serious 
consequences, but no such circumstance occurred. It continued for upwards of 
twenty minutes during which it moved, being drawn perhaps by the motion of 
the cloud, over a field of wheat, in a rather zig-zag direction, towards the Church, 
for about 150 yards. In addition to the external motion above mentioned the 
spout appeared to those who had the best opportunities of observing it, to be 
internally agitated, as if by a strong current of air, or some other fluid rushing 
down it in a spiral direction ; while at the lower end, a cloud of dust or smoke 
was thrown up to some height in the air. What the precise nature of this was I 
have not been able to ascertain. Some of the spectators imagined it to have been 
dust blown up by a strong wind from the spout, while others describe it as a 
thick smoke or steam. It had in its slow progress almost reached the inclosures 
near the Church, when it suddenly withdrew and disappeared. 1t was remarked 
that an under cloud was at this moment approaching very near the upper part of 
it; and if I may be allowed to conjecture, I should say that this under cloud 
destroyed the phenomenon by acting as an electrical conductor. I cannot learn 
that any noise or rushing was heard. The young wheat over which the spout 
passed was marked by a darker colour than the rest of the field, and this ap- 
pearance remained visible for several days; the next storm of rain, however, 
restored it to its original colour.” 
T. H. Baxzr. 


Stormy Perret (Procellaria pelagica) at Salisbury. 


In the Salisbury Journal of November 17th, 1894, it is stated that a male 
specimen of this bird was picked up in an exhausted state at Salisbury by Mr. 
Piggott, a milkman, and was stuffed by Mr. G. White, of Fisherton. 


A Siap oF Uprrr GREENSAND FROM THE Biackpown Beps. 


In the cabinet of fossils bequeathed by the late Canon Jackson to the Society 
is a small slab from the Blackdown beds of the Upper Greensand which is worthy 
of a short notice in the Magazine. 

The slab of light grey fine-grained sandstone with a few scales of mica, 
measuring 10in. by 5in., and nearly a regular oblong in shape, varying from 
iin, to Sin. in thickness, is completely covered on one side by a most remarkably 


we 


Notes on Natural History. 179 


well-preserved set of fossils. Their great number and variety induced Mr, W. 
Cunnington, F.G.S., to send it to the British Museum, in order that the fossils 
might be named and identified. This has been done and the slab returned with 
a full list of the fossils, as given below :— 


1,—Vermicularia concava, Sow. 10.—Dimorphosoma (Aporrhais) 
2.—Cardium Hillanum, Sow. calcarata, Sow. 
3.—Corbula elegans, Sow. 11.—Turritella costata, Sow. 
4.—Cytherea caperata, Sow. 12.—Zurritella granulata, Sow. 
6.—Trigonia. 13.— Dentalium. 

6.—Venus sublevis, Sow. 14.—Avellana incrassata, Mont. 
7.—Astarte formosa, Sow. 15.—Area, or Cucullea. 
8.—Actéon affinis, Sow. 16.—Eaxogyra conica, Sow. 


9.—Littorina gracilis, Sow. 
W. Hewaerp BELL. 


Pleiosaurus macromerus (?) FROM THE KimEeripGE Cray or Swinpon, 


In the spring of 1894 our Society received a letter from our Local Secretary— 
Mr. Shopland—stating that the remains of a large Saurian had been discovered 
in the clay pits of the Swindon Brick and Tile Company, and that the company 
would make it over to us if we would arrange for its removal. Accordingly Mr. 
W. Heward Bell and myself proceeded to Swindon to inspect the beast. We 
found that a considerable quantity of bones had been already dug out and had 
been carefully put away by the workmen. When, however, they discovered that 
they had come on something like a complete skeleton, the company’s manager, 
Mr. Smith—to whose care and interest in the matter the Society is much indebted 
—ordered the work there to be discontinued, and the remains to be covered up to 
protect them from the weather. 

The skeleton was lying deep down in the great clay pit in the Kimeridge 
Clay just at the foot of the hill on which Old Swindon stands. It was from this 
same position that the skeleton of a very large Saurian (Omasaurus), now in 
the Natural History Museum at South Kensington, was removed some years ago. 

The skeleton as it lay in the clay was entirely disjointed, and had evidently 
fallen completely to pieces before it was covered up at all. None of the bones 
were lying in their proper positions, but they were all mixed up together, and 
the more slender bones, such as the ribs, had been broken into innumerable 
fragments by the pressure of the superincumbent clay. We carefully collected 
the fragments of these ribs, but I was unable to put together a single complete 
example, most of them having parts of their length so rotten with pyrites, &c., 
that they crumbled to pieces at a touch, whilst the same bone with one completely 
rotten end would have the other end perhaps imbedded in one of the cement-like 
masses of indurated clay by which the vertebrae were for the most part surrounded. 
The vertebrae themselves were found scattered about like the other bones, and 


lying flat in the clay separately. The whole of the bones that could be found 


and got out, as well as those already excavated, we took away with us, and after 
having been cleaned and mended as far as possible—a long and tedious process— 
they have been placed in the Society’s Museum at Devizes. 


t 


180 Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen. 


No trace of the head or teeth was discovered, though some of the smallest 
vertebrae—if they are cervical and belong to the same animal, as apparently they 
do—must have been very near the head. Nor were either of the great limb 
bones, the femur or humerus, found, though there are a considerable number of 
the smaller bones of the paddles—the phalanges, and metatarsal or metacarpal 
bones. Two of the bones of the pelvic girdle were found cemented together, an 
ischium and a pubis, measuring respectively 9$in. x 73in., and 10in. x 7}in. 
Another pubis is almost complete, and there is a portion of another bone which 
may be the other ischium. A pair of bones measuring 63in. in length, are 
pronounced by the Jermyn Street authorities to be the iliac bones, though they 
seem very small compared with the pelvic bones. Of the vertebra there are 
forty-seven in all, varying in diameter from ldin. to about 53in. Arranged in 
order the column measures about 7ft. The majority of them are dorsal and 
cervical, with a few caudal—these latter mostly very rotten and crushed. 

A good many fragments of the vertebral process occurred and some few have 
been put together. 

Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.S., has been good enough to submit some of the 
representative bones to the authorities of the Jermyn Street Museum, with the 
result that they pronounce the animal to have been a young specimen, and 
consequently difficult to identify with certainty. Itis undoubtedly a Pleiosaurus, 
but whether P. Macromerus, or P. Brachydeirus is doubtful; probably it is 
the former. 

Although it is quite a baby in size compared with the monsters of more mature 
age whose bones sometimes turn up, and although as I have said it is by no 
means a complete skeleton, still, considering that it comes from the Kimeridge 
Clay, a bed in which the complete skeletons so numerously found in the lias are 
almost entirely unknown, it is a specimen which we may justly pride ourselves 
on, as being a notable addition to the Society’s collection. 


E. H. Goppaxrp. 


Personal Alotices of Wiltshivemen. 


Lt.-Col. John Ernlé Money Kyrle. B, 1812. Educated at Winchester, 
Joined 32nd Regiment in 1832, served in Canadian Rebellion, 1836—38. 


J.P. and D.L. for Herefordshire. Married, first, Harriet Louisa, d. Charles’ 


Sutton, of Hertingfordbury, and secondly, Ada, d. of John Symons. He 
died October 29th, 1894. He was the owner of the Kyrle property at 
Much Marcle, in Herefordshire, and of the Money estate of Whetham, near 
Calne, Wilts. He was buried at Much Marcle. Obituary notice ia Devizes 
Gazette, November Ist, 1894, 


epi 
wih 
ae! 


Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen. 181 


i John Waters, of Salisbury, died January 21st, 1895, aged 81. He was well 


known and much respected in Salisbury. He was Chairman of the Directors 
of the Wilts and Dorset Bank, and of the Municipal Charity Trustees, and 
senior Magistrate of the City Bench. He was Mayor in 1863, and took a 
prominent part in many commercial undertakings connected with the City, in 
addition to his own special business as an auctioneer. Obituary notices in 
Salisbury Journal, January 26th, 1895; The Wilts County Mirror, 
January 25th, 1895 ; and the Devizes Gazette, January 24th, 1895. 


William Henry Wellesley, Second Earl Cowley. Born August 25th, 


1834. Died 28th February, 1895. Buried at Draycot. Educated at Eton. 


He served with the Coldstream Guards in the Crimea, 1855, and also under 


Lord Clyde, in Oude, during the Indian Mutiny, 1858. He succeeded to the 
title on the death of his father in 1884. In 1863 he married Emily 
Gwendolin, d. of Col. Thomas Peers Williams, M.P., of Temple House, 
Great Marlow. Obituary notices appeared in the Devizes Gazette, March 
7th; Wilts County Mirror, March 1st; Standard, March 1st ; and other 
papers. 


Rev. M. Wynell-Mayow, of Braeside, Devizes. Born 1810. Died February 


26th, 1895, aged 84. Student of Christ Church, Oxford. B.A., 1833 ; 
M.A., 1837. Vicar of Market Lavington, 1836—60; St. Mary, West 
Brompton, 1860—68 ; South Heighton and Tarring Neville, Sussex, 1868—71 ; 
Southam, Warwickshire, 1871—78 ; Halstead, Kent, 1878—81. A man of 
many attainments—Proctor in Convocation for the Archdeaconry of Wilts 
for many years—a regular contributor to the Guwardian.—A voluminous 
theological controversialist on the High Church side he published many works, 
amongst them being “A Letter to the Archdeacon of Wilts on the Hampden 
Controversy,” 1847 ; “ Two Letters to Mr. Maskell” ; “ Hight Sermons on 
the Priesthood, Altar, and Sacrifice,’ 1867; “A Letter on the First 
Report of the Royal Commission on Ritual,” 1867; ‘A Letter to Lord 
Hatherley on the Deceased Wife's Sister Bill”; “An Examination of 
Levitiews chap. 18 v.18”; “A Few Words on the sense of Article 29” ; 
“ Law-Breakers (falsely so called): a Letter to the Rt. Hon. J. G. 
Hubbard, M.P.,” 1892. He married, in 1846, Caroline, d. of Rev. A. 
Smith, of Old Park, Devizes. Obituary notices in Standard, March 1st ; 
Devizes Gazette, March 7th ; and Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, March, 1895. 


Rey. Edward Hill. Born June 18th, 1817. Died February 2nd, 1895. 


Educated at St. Edmund’s Hall, Oxford. B.A., 1839; M.A., 1842. Curate 
of Charlton (Donhead), 1847—63; Vicar of Little Langford, 1863—71 ; 
Rector of Wishford, 1871 until his death. Buried at Wishford. He was the 
author of ‘* The Schoolroom Book of Praise and Prayer.” A pronounced 


_ High Churchman, much beloved in his parish and well known in the southern 


part of the county. Notices in Salisbury Journal, February 9th ; Standard, 
February 6th; the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette. 


Yr’ ae 7k 


182 Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen. 


Rev. James Bliss. Died November 8th, 1894, aged 86. Educated at 
Winchester and Oriel College, Oxford. B.A., 1830; M.A., 1833. Formerly 
Vicar of Ogbourne St. Andrew; Vicar of St. James the Less, Plymouth, 
1858—72; Rector of Manningford Bruce, 1888—1892. An industrious 
contributor to Anglo-Catholic theology. Editor of The Latin and Mis- 
cellaneous Works of Bishops Andrews and Beveridge, and vols. iii.—vii. 
of Archbishop Laud’s Works in “ The Library of Anglo-Catholic Theology.” 
Translator of vol. iiii—St. Gregory on Job—in “ The Library of the Fathers.” 
He was buried at Manningford Bruce. Notice in Salisbury Diocesan 
Gazette, December, 1894. 


William Faweett. Alderman of Salisbury. Mayor in 1870. Brother of the 
late Professor Fawcett. Born January 30th, 1828; died February 23rd, 
1895 ; buried at Fisherton. Well known and widely respected in Salisbury. 
Notice in Wilts County Mirror, March 1st, 1895. 


George Mayo, F.R.C.S. Born at Seend, January 8th, 1807. Son of Rev. 
Joseph Mayo, Curate of Seend. Practised sume years in Devizes. Emigrated 
to South Australia, 1836. Held a high position as a medical man in Adelaide, 
and died December 16th, 1894. A full notice of him appears in Wilts Notes 
and Queries, March, 1895, with quotations from the South Australian 
Register, December 17th, 1894. 


George Robert Charles Herbert, Thirteenth Earl of Pembroke and 


Tenth Earl of Montgomery. Baron Herbert of Cardiff, Baron Herbert 
of Thursland, and Baron Herbert of Lea. Died at Bad Neuheim, after a 
long illness, on May 3rd, 1895. He was the eldest son of the Rt. Hon. 
- Sidney Herbert, afterwards Baron Herbert of Lea. Was born July 6th, 
1850. Was educated at Eton. Succeeded his father as second Baron Herbert 
of Lea in 1861, and his uncle as Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery in 1862. 
From 1867 to 1871 he spent much time cruising amongst the islands of the 
Pacific, with Dr. Kingsley—Charles Kingsley’s brother. “ South Sea 
Bubbles, by the Earl and The Doctor,” which went through three editions, 
is descriptive of these voyages. He also wrote a philosophical treatise entitled 
“ Roots.’ In 1874 he married Lady Gertrude Frances Talbot, daughter of 
the eighteenth Earl of Shrewsbury. In 1874-5 he was Under Secretary for 
War under Mr. Disraeli, but soon resigned the post and ceased to take a 
prominent part in politics. The fact that his health was never robust probably 
prevented him from taking the prominent place in public affairs to which his 
great abilities seemed to entitle him. Asa landlord of the most excellent type 
he will be widely missed not only at Wilton but throughout South Wilts. 
Obituary notices have appeared in the Salisbury Journal, May 4th; 
Salisbury and Wilton Times, May 10th (special supplement with portrait 
and view of Fugglestone Church) ; 1/lustrated London News (with portrait), 
May llth; Guardian, May 8th; Black and White (with portrait) ; 
Saturday Review, May 25th; and The Album (with portrait and view of 
Wilton House from photos), May 20th. Buried in Fugglestone Churebyard, 


Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen.. 183 


William Saunders, M.P. Died May 1st, 1895. Son of Mr. A. E. Saunders, 
of Market Lavington, farmer and miller. Was born 1823, and educated at 
Devizes Grammar School. For some time connected with large quarries near 
Bath, he in 1860 established at Plymouth the Western Morning News, and 
at Hull in 1864 the Hustern Morning News. He also was the proprietor of the 
Central News Agency. He was elected a member of the London County 
Council in 1883 and 1892, and became M.P. for East Hull in 1885, and for 
Walworth in 1892. He was a Radical in politics, though he could and did 
take an independent course when he felt it right to do so. He wrote on 
various subjects connected with social and political matters, publishing “ The 
New Parliament of 1880” ; “ The Land Laws” ; “ Mr. Hare's System of 
Representation,” and a volume of travels “ Through the Light Continent.” 
Obituary notices in Standard, May 2nd, and Illustrated London News 
(with portrait), May 11th. 


Rev. Bryan King. B.A., Oxon (B.N.C.), 1884; M.A., 1837. Fellow of 
B.N.C., 1835—43. Perpetual Curate, St. John’s, Bethnal Green, 1837—4l ; 
Rector of St. George’s-in-the-Hast, 1842-62 ; Vicar of Avebury, 1863—94, 
Died January 30th, 1895, aged 83. An article in the Guardian of February 
6th, 1895, signed Thomas Hughes, and entitled “ Bryan King and Septimus 
Hansard,” recalls what the author justly styles “ perhaps the most incredible 
chapter in the recent history of our Church”—the notorious riots at St. 
George’s-in-the-Hast in 1859—60, consequent on the introduction of certain 
points of ritual by Mr. Bryan King, who was then Vicar. Obituary notices 
appeared in the Z/dustrated London News, Standard, Church Times, and 

. Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, March, 1895. 


Edmund Grove Bennett. Died suddenly March 12th, aged 54. Of the 
firm of Bennett Brothers, proprietors of the Salisbury and Winchester 
Journal, which has attained a high position among provincial newspapers 
under his direction. Much respected in Salisbury. Buried in the Cloisters. 
Notices in Salisbury Journal; Wilts County Mirror, March 15th; 
and Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, April, 1895. 


CO. KE. H. Hobhouse, M.P., for Devizes Division of Wilts. Portraits of 
him as mover of the address in the House of Commons appeared in the 
Illustrated London News, February 2nd, and the Penny Illustrated 
Paper, February 9th, 1895. 


_ Successful Wiltshiremen Abroad. Under this heading the Devizes 

- Gazette of August 8th, 1894, quotes from the Pontiac Gazette a notice of 

e the career of two of the most prominent business men in Pontiac, U.S.A.— 

g John Pound, who emigrated from this county in 1857, and Thomas Turk, 
born at Bremhill in 1820, 


184 


Alotes on Wiltshire Books, €e. 


“The Fifth Series of Wiltshire Rhymes and Tales in the Wiltshire 
Dialect,” by Edward Slow, Wilton, N.D. [1895], pp. 150. 


This volume, which is, we believe, the first book that has ever been 
entirely printed, bound, and published at a Wilton press, contains a further 
instalment of those humorous sketches in prose and verse which we have so 
long been accustomed to associate with Mr. Slow’s name. The dialect in 
which they are written is mainly that of South Wilts, which is well adapted 
to such work as this, though hardly so racy, perhaps, as the folk-speech of 
the northern part of our county. Local festivities, teetotalism and politics, 
the hunting-field and the bean-feast, the aged poor and the hard measure 
dealt to them—all in turn furnish Mr. Slow with a theme. We have only 
space here to mention two or three of them. Among the best of the 
humorous pieces is Tha Parish Council Bill, an amusing dialogue, in which 
one over-sanguine rustic reckons up what he expects to get out of the act 
personally—a new cottage, cow-shed, spring-cart and pony, and a hundred 
things besides, while his friend plaintively wonders where the money is to come 
from for it all. There is a hunting song, Tha would Grovely Vox, which 
has plenty of “go” about it and a swinging chorus, and a Haymeakin 
Zong which reminds us not ungracefully of William Barnes. We are glad 
to see that Mr. Slow has given us some short sketches in prose this time, 
including Zha Caird Pearty and tha Chimley Sweep, which deals with 
a certain well-known incident in ‘‘ Passen Hootick’s ” life. 


The Recollections of the Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, Dean of Salisbury. 
London: Edward Arnold, 37, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 1895. 8vo. 
Cloth. 16s. pps. xiii, and 302, with frontispiece process portrait of the 
author. 

Three things strike the reader with astonishment in the pages of this 
interesting volume. First, the amazing number of notable men with whom 
the author has been brought into more or less close contact in the course 
of his life; secondly, the powers of memory which the Dean must bo 
possessed of to be able to set down, as he has done, the observations and 
criticisms made by one after another of these men twenty, or thirty, or 
forty years ago; and thirdly, the remarkable fact that apparently not one 
of this mixed multitude ever did or said anything that was in any way 
unkind or disagreeable. As the son of the Lord Justice General of 
Scotland the Dean in his boyhood saw and knew most of the lights of 
literary society in Edinburgh—including Sir Walter Scott. Later on as 
boy at. Charterhouse he enjoyed unusual advantages again in becoming 
acquainted with many of the well-known men of letters of that day in 
London. At Oxford he numbered amongst his friends the men best worth 
knowing in the university—and through all his after life as Vicar of St. 
Michael’s Handsworth, and of Kidderminster, and as Dean of Salisbury, 
he seems never to have lost touch with the multitude of friends eminent in 


Notes on Wiltshire Books, Se. 185 


literature or in the Church with whom he has become acquainted in the 
course of his life. He does not tel! us much about any of these—a sketch 
of character admirably given—a criticism of a poem or a book—a remark 
made in conversation at a dinner party—and he passes on to the next, 
leaving the reader often longing to hear more. His heroes are literary men, 
and their talk is for the most part of literature—but occasionally a good 
story is allowed to slip in, as in the case of a singularly excellent anecdote 
of Rogers and Wordsworth, for which the Dean, however, immediately 
afterwards as it were apologises by saying that he has an “immense store”’ 
of such sayings of Rogers’—which, however, he refrains from giving us. 
The book is charmingly written—the Dean has never a hard word to say 
of anybody—and the only bad thing about it is the colour of the cover he 
has chosen to clothe it in. 

It has been favourably reviewed in The Times, February 21st; Standard, 
February 13th; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, March; Daily Telegraph, 
February 15th, 1895. 


Memorials of the Danvers Family (of Dauntsey and Culworth), 
their ancestors and descendants from the Conquest till the termi- 
nation of the Highteenth Century, with some account of the 
alliances of the family and of the places where they were seated : 


by F. N. Macnamara, M.D., Surgeon-Major (retired), Indian Army. 
London: Hardy & Page, 21, Old Buildings, Lincoln’s Inn. 1895. 8vo. 
Cloth. pps. xxvi. and 562. Price to subscribers, £1 1s. 

This book is a mine of genealogical information. The British Museum, 
the Record Office, the muniments of several of the colleges at Oxford, the 
Register of Thame Abbey, at Longleat—not to speak of endless other sources 
of information, original and printed, have evidently been diligently searched. 
The amount of labour that this involved must have been immense, and the 
result is a storehouse of information on everything and everybody connected 
in any way with the family of Danvers. The places where they held 
_ property and the Churches in which they were buried are all described. 
The pedigree of their wives is traced whenever possible. Even the probable 
circumstances of their lives are dwelt upon, and the events of general history 
with which they happened, even in the remotest way, to be connected are set 
forth at length. The line traced is that of the Buckinghamshire and Oxford- 
shire Danvers. and the family is derived from Auvers in the Cotentin—though 

_ the evidence in favour of this particular Auvers out of many places of the 
_ name in France seems inconclusive. D’Alvers appears to have been the 
earliest form of the name, for a Roland d’Alvers fought at Hastings. Robert 
_ de Alvers occurs in Domesday, and Will. Danvers, of Tetsworth, is decided to 
the author's satisfaction to be the great-great-grandson of the Conqueror’s 
knight. Some of the earlier links in the chain naturally rest rather upon 
- ¢onjecture—often very ingenious conjecture—than upon evidence capable of 
_ actual proof; and although the information added so lavishly is in some cases 
of much interest—-as, for instance, the churchwardens’ accounts of Culworth— 
S rot much of it—such as the deseription of life at Winchester College—has but 


186 Notes on Wiltshire Books, &e. 


the slenderest connection with the subject of the book, and certainly makes it 
rather hard to follow the ramifications of the family pedigree. For instance 
Simon Danvers appears in the Rolls of Parliament in 1316, and at once the 
author digresses for a considerable space into the reasons for the summoning 
of that Parliament, and the work that it accomplished, the armour that Simon 
probably wore, and the probable incidents of his journey north to Berwick. 
Again, John Danvers is living at Ipswell in the time of Edward III., and we 
accordingly have a long description of the kind of house in which he probably 
lived and of the furniture of every room. Again, it seems hardly necessary to 
describe the Houses of Parliament as they existed in 1420 at considerable 
length merely because John Danvers was knight of the shire for Oxford in 
that year. 

The first two hundred pages are taken up with the earlier history of the 
Oxfordshire family, the Danvers of Tetsworth, Bourton, Ipswell, Colthorpe, 
Prescote, Culworth, and Waterstock. It is not until well on in the fifteenth 
century that the family appears to have become at all connected with Wiltshire. 
Thomas Danvers was M.P. for Downton in 1460. Corston (Corton in 
Hilmarton) came to John Danvers circa 1425? with his wife, Joan Bruley, 
and circa 1490 John Danvers married Ann Stradling, the heiress of Dauntsey, 
and the family became Danvers of Dauntsey. 

In describing Dauntsey Church the author gives an interesting explanation 
of the probable connection of the Danvers with St. Fredismunde, Fremund, or 
Frethmund, a figure of whom remained in one of the windows in Aubrey’s 
time. Another interesting point is connected with the murder of Henry Long 
by Sir Charles and Sir Henry Danvers, described in vols. i. and viii. of the 
Wilts Arch. Mag. A new complexion seems to be put on the affair by the 
petition from the Domestic State Papers here printed, in which Lady Danvers 
(the mother of the offenders) describes the insolent and violent behaviour of 
the Longs as provoking the affray at Corsham, in which Henry Long was 
shot by Sir H. Danvers in order to save his brother’s life. 

The Danvers families of Baynton, Tockenham, and Corsham are dealt with 
somewhat shortly at the end of the book. Indeed the story of the Wiltshire 
Danvers throughout seems hardly dwelt upon at the same length as that of 
the Oxfordshire members of the family. 

There are seventeen folding tables of descent, and fourteen illustrations, 
amongst which are the tombs and brasses of Sir John and Ann Danvers, at 
Dauntsey, and a portrait of Sir H. Danvers, Earl of Danby. 

The book is excellently printed; the index at the end is a fairly full one, 
and the author throughout gives us chapter and verse most religiously for all 
his statements, in the copious references to authorities at the foot of every 
page. It may seem invidious to find small faults in such a monument of 
conscientious labour, but Tockenham should not be described as a hamlet of 
Lyneham ; “ Harn,” on p. 401, should surely be “ Hartham ” ; the Bruley shield 
as illustrated is Ermine, on a bend or four chevronettes gules—whilst it is 
described on the next page as Ermine, on a bend gules three chevronettes or ; 
and our own “ Magazine” is always referred to as the “ Wilts Archzological 
Journal.” 

Favourably reviewed in Zhe Genealogist, vol. xi., April, 1895. a 


Notes on Wiltshire Books, &c, 187 


Tho Life of Sir William Petty, 1623—1687, &c., by Lord Edmond 
Fitzmaurice. London. John Murray. 1895. 8vo. pps. [15] and 335. 
William Petty, born 1623, was son of aclothier at Romsey. Starting in 
life as a cabin boy with absolutely nothing, he was educated at the Jesuits’ 
College at Caen, became Fellow of Brasenose, Oxford, and Deputy Professor of 
Anatomy, and soon after Physician-General to the Army in Ireland. Here he 
was appointed Secretary to Henry Cromwell, and carried out the great “ Down 
Survey ” which still forms the legal title on which half the land in Ireland is 
held ; in payment for which he received a large grant of land in Kerry, to which 
he added by subsequent purchases. (Refusing a peerage himself, his wife was 
created Baroness Shelburne by James II. Her son, Charles, Lord Shelburne, 
was attainted and his estates sequestrated in 1689, but they were restored in 
1690. He died without issue in 1696. The barony was revived in 1699, in 
favour of his brother Henry, who was created Viscount Dunkerron and Earl of 
Shelburne in 1719. ‘These titles became extinct on his death without issue 
in 1751, when the estates passed to his nephew, John Fitzmaurice, the second 
surviving son of Thomas Fitzmaurice, Earl of Kerry, who had married Anne, 
daughter of Sir William Petty.) 

Sir William Petty was a scientific man and a mechanical genius of great 
attainments. He was one of the founders of the Royal Society, and he wrote 
largely on what would now be called political economy—anticipating in many 
respects the conclusions afterwards reached by Adam Smith and others—and 
in this and other respects was largely in advance of his age. Lord Edmond 
Fitzmaurice has founded the present “ Life” mainly upon the large collection 
of MSS. and letters now at Bowood, which originally belonged to Sir William. 
The book is well written, has a map of Ireland, a plate of Sir William’s most 
notable invention—the double-bottom ship—and two admirable reproductions 
of portraits—by what appears to be a new process. Favourably reviewed in 
the Times, March 1st; Guardian, March 20th; Devizes Gazette, March 
28th ; Standard, April 4th, 1895. 


Crystallography: a Treatise on the Morphology of Crystals, by 
N. Story-Maskelyne, M.A., F.R.S. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1895. 


Cr. 8vo. pps. xii. and 521, with numerous diagrams. 
This is a strictly scientific work intended for students of a subject on which 
the author is—to quote the Times—“ one of the first living authorities.” 


d 


An Historical Sketch of the Town of Hungerford, in the County of 
Berks, including a List of Constables, and Extracts from their 

__ Accounts, together with an Abstract of the ancient Town Records, 

and other local documents, by Walter Money, F.S.A. Newbury, 
1894. 8vo. Cloth. pps. 73. 

Hungerford, consisting of four tithings, one of which is wholly in Wiltshire, 
and another partly so, is an ancient borough by prescription, of which the chief 
officer is the constable, elected yearly on Hock Tuesday (the Tuesday following 

the 2nd Sunday after Easter). On this occasion certain quaint survivals of 


‘VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXIII. (¢) 


a ae 


188 Notes on Wiltshire Books, &c. 


old ceremonial still exist at Hungerford. In the old days the two tithingmen 
then appointed to keep watch and ward over the town “ were entitled to demand 
on Hock Tuesday a penny a head from the townspeople for services rendered 
during the year. The duties have long since ceased, but the emolument is still 
claimed ; and the two officers parade the town, each carrying a staff tastefully 
ornamented with flowers, surmounted by an orange, and bedecked with blue 
ribbon. If the penny is refused, all the females in the house must submit to 
be kissed by the tithingmen, who are commonly called “ Tuttimen” (Tutty= 

_a nosegay). On the following Friday the court baron is held at which the 
officers clect are sworn in.” 

The author disclaims any idea of this little book being anything more than 

its title indicates, a slight sketch ofthe history of a town which possesses an 
interesting past and a great deal of documentary material which has never yet 
been made use of. He gives the derivation of the name as “ Hingwar’s-ford,” 
relying on the statement of the chronicler in the ‘‘ Book of Hyde,” who writes 
“ After the murder of King Edmund by the Danes, the Danes Hingwar and 
Hubba usurped the kingdom. Which Hingwar was drowned as he was crossing 
‘a morass in Berkshire, which morass is called to this day by the people of 
that county Hyngerford.” He then touches on the site of the Battle of 
ZMthandune ; the manorial history and its connection with the Hungerford 
family; the rectory; the old Church—destroyed in 1814—of which he gives 
us a reproduction from an old print ; its monuments, &c. ; historical occurrences 
as connected with the Civil War and the Revolution of 1688, &c. Then follows 
an appendix, with a list of the constables from 1550, the seneschals of the 
manor from 1621 an interesting series of extracts from the constables’ 
accounts which begin in 1658, an abstract of documents relating to the manor, 
and extracts from the churchwardens’ accounts beginning in 1659. A noticeable 
point about both the constables’ and the churchwardens’ accounts is the great 
number of travellers and vagrants relieved, or whipped, in some cases both 
whipped and relieved, which is doubtless accounted for by the situation of 
Hungerford on the great western road. 

In the notice of the manors and free chapels of North Standen, or Standen 
Chaworth, and South Standen, or Standen Hussey—both in the county of 
Wilts, though in the parish of Hungerford—the author states that the chapel 
of the latter has wholly disappeared, whilst that of the former is still standing, 
with most of its walls of the end of the twelfth century, intact, and now 
converted into a barn. An extract from the Report of the Commissioners of 
1819, as to the charities of Hungerford completes this very interesting 

>. “sketch.” 


se 
2 a 
= 


189 


Auagasine Articles, Kc, on Wiltshive Subjects. 


_ Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 6, June, 1894, opens with the 
commencement of an historical paper entitled ‘‘ Annals of Purton,” by S.J 
Elyard, illustrated by a charming drawing of the Church from the south-east 
and a small sketch of Ringsbury Camp. The author does not give Wiltshire- 
men due credit for their preservation of ancient place-names when he says that 
the “ancient name of the forest of Braden is only perpetuated in Bradenstoke 
Abbey and Braden Pond.” In truth a great part of the area of the ancient 
forest is still commonly known as Braden to the dwellers in North Wilts. 
This is followed by “ Wiltshiremen at C.C.C., Oxford,” containing interesting 
notices of John Spenser, Augustine Cldechananeh; and John Hales with a 

Sac-simile of the signature of { the latter. “ Bescre Days ’”’ occupies six pages 
with not specially valuable reminiscences of London, Oxford, and Castle Combe, 
by “M.” Then come five pages of a list of “ Wiltshire Wills proved in the 

; Prerogative Court of Canterbury,” which when completed will be of great 

assistance to genealogists. “Some old Churches in the neighbourhood of 

Chippenham” and “Stanley Abbey” are a series of desultory notes of no 

great value. “ Wiltshire Extracts from the Gentleman's Magazine” “The 

Porch House at Potterne” (in which the remarkable statement occurs that no 

such tools as the saw or plane existed when it was built!) and a series of 

Queries and Replies, and Notes on Books close the number. 


No. 7, September, 1894. Mr. Elyard continues his annals of Purton, and 

' gives a view of Purton Street to illustrate them. “ Wiltshire Extracts from 
the Gentleman's Magazine” and “ Bygone Days” are continued from the 
last number. ‘Some Wiltshire Folk-lore” contains notes on quaint old 
beliefs and customs quite worth preserving. T.S.M. contributes an interesting 
note on the old manor-house ef Quidhampton, and “Dr. Pope’s Poem on 
Sarum,” with Queries and Replies (the most interesting on the family of 
Poole, of Oaksey) bring the number to an end. 


No. 8, December, 1894. Mr. Elyard continues his Annals of Purton, 
illustrated by a drawing of the interior of the Church. In this number he is 
vecupied with the fortunes of the families of Maleward, Walerand, and Periton, 
who in the thirteenth century were the principal landowners in the parish, and 
with the Keynes and Paynels, who succeeded to the estates of the Peritons. 

Then follow eight pages of “ Wiltshire Wills,” and a note on George and Jane 
Chandler, Quakers, who emigrated in 1687, from somewhere in the Pewsey 
Vale, and—if American papers are to be believed—founded a clan in the States 
which now numbers upwards of three thousand members. Recollections of 
Bygone Days, which are continued by M.E.Z., do not contribute much to our 
knowledge of Wiltshire. The five pages of Extracts from the Gentleman’s 
Magazine include an interesting story of one Mary Smith, of Devizes, who 


0 2 


190 Magazine Articles, &c. 


shipped to America in 1744 as a boy. Notes on Salisbury Cathedral, on a 
Poll Book of 1705, Queries and Replies on various subjects, and Notes on 
Books complete the number. 


No. 9, March, 1895, opens with an account and an illustration of the Old 


Timber House in Wine Street Alley, Devizes, which it seems likely may be 
shortly pulled down. ‘“Blagden House,” Keevil, is mentioned as a timber 
house of the same character—but the well-known house at Keevil is not 
“Blagden House,” as this is built of stone. Five pages of Wiltshire Wills 
and six of Extracts from the Gentleman’s Magazine follow. Then a couple 
of pages of Mr. Elyard’s Annals of Purton, with a nice drawing of the 
Postern Door at Lord Clarendon’s. The abduction of Miss Smith at Broad 
Somerford, in 1774, is a curious story of the last century. Notes on the 
Chandler Family, and on the position of “Kingsbridge,” from which the 
hundred takes its name, follow. ‘“T.S.M.” has been at considerable pains to 
trace the exact position of the bridge, and believes, on the authority of Mr. 
Henry Simpkins, of Lyneham, that the bridge crossing the brook at Shaw 
Neck, on the road from Bushton to Calne, is the spot. Mr. Simpkins says 
that seventy years ago that spot was pointed out to him as the place from which 
the hundred was named. Another interesting note is that by Mr. Parsons on 
a volume of poems by Mrs. Marian Dark, daughter of Mr. Henry Stiles, of 
Whitley, Calne, published in 1818. Queries and Replies on various subjects 
and an obituary notice of George Mayo follow. 


Capt. Hopewell Hayward Budd, R.N.: a Biographical Sketch. 


Cr. 8vo. This little pamphlet is a recent reprint of a notice which appeared in 
the “ Devizes and North Wilts Gazette” November 22nd, 1869, together 
with an account of the Chippenham Ploughing Match from the same paper in 
1844, and letters from Admiral. Sir William Sidney Smith in 1812, pressing 
Lieut. Budd’s claim to promotion for long and active service in Egypt, at 
Acre, at Scylla, and elsewhere, on the notice of Lord Melbourne, as well as one 
signed by ten magistrates of the Marlborough and Swindon Division in 1830, 
also addressed to Lord Melbourne, stating that his “ unwearied and extraordi- 
nary gallantry and spirited exertions have contributed in no slight degree to 
the present pacific state of the County of Wilts.” This was at the time of 
the machine-breaking riots, when Captain Budd, having retired from the 
Navy, was occupying a large farm at Winterbourne Bassett, where, by his 
resolute courage, he gave the first check to the rioters who were then terrorising 
the farmers of North Wilts. Captain Budd was buried at Winterbourne, 
aged 90, in 1869. Two photographic portraits from miniatures are inserted in 
the memoir. 


Truffie-hunting in Wiltshire,” by P. Anderson Graham, in Longman’s 
Magazine for March, 1895, is a very full and pleasantly-written article on a 
subject which has attracted unusual attention of late, having already been 
briefly dealt with in the English Illustrated Magazine for November, 1893, 
and the Standard of 6th October last. We note that the centre of the 
industry is Winterslow, and that the pick of the season lasts only some four 


Magazine Articles, &e. 191 


months, so that the truffle-man has to fall back upon hurdle-making or labourer’s 
work during great part of the year. The best hunting-ground is under beech 
trees in a wood of from twenty to forty years’ growth, and the dogs used are 
half-bred poodles, 


Malmesbury Abbey. A descriptive article, by R. W. Paul, on the building 
is given in Lhe Builder of March 2nd, 1895, well illustrated by a good process 

~ reproduction of a fine old engraving of the south porch (said to be by Le Keux, 
but which appears really to be that engraved by Basire for the Society of 
Antiquaries), reproductions of good pencil drawings of the south side and of 
the interior, by A. Needham Wilson, with ground-plan and smaller drawings 
of a view in the south aisle, the carvings on the rood-screen, King Athelstan’s 
tomb, the watching loft, and armorial tiles, by R. W. Paul. A list of the 
sculptures of the south porch, made in 1634, is reprinted from “ Brayley’s 
Graphic and Historical Illustrator.” 


Littlecote. The Rev. A. H. Malan contributes to the May number of the 
Pall Mall Magazine a pleasantly-written chatty article on Littlecote, 
discussing shortly the evidence for and against the traditional stories of Wild 
Darrell and Judge Popham, and describing the house and its contents. The 
paper is lavishly illustrated with excellent photo half-tone plates of the Hall, 
the Dutch Parlour, and the Room used by William of Orange, and with sketches 
of the House from the Ramsbury Road, the North and South Fronts, the 
Wings at the West End, Staircase, Hall, Haunted Chamber, the J udge’s Chair 
and Thumb-stocks, the Silver Mace of Charles the First’s Life Guards and 
Greybeard Jug, the Long Gallery, the Tulip Trees, and the portraits of 
Nell Gwynne, Chief Justice Popham, Lord Burleigh, Anne Dudley, and the 
Spanish Lady. 


Richard Jefferies. No. III. of the “ Poet Naturalists,” by W. H. Jupp, in 
Great Thoughts, March 23rd and 30th, 1895 ; and “ Nature and Eternity,” 
in Longman’s Magazine, May, 1895 (vide page 166 of this number of Wilts 
Arch. Mag.). 


oe! SS 


Woodbridge House, Potterne. The Devizes Gazette, April 25th, 1895, 
has a letter giving an account of a curious ghost story connected with this 
house—the scene of the recent murder. 


Salisbury Palace. An article on this subject appears in the Sunday Magazine 
for February and March, pp. 118—123, 188—193. It is well illustrated by 
the following views, reproduced from excellent pen drawings by Alexander 
Ansted:—the Terrace Walk, Beauchamp Tower, Bishop’s Entrance to the 
Cloisters, the Original Portion of the Palace, the old and new Front Doorways, 
the Palace and Cathedral from the south, the Undercroft, the Interior of the 
Chapel and the North Front. The letterpress—one of the last works undertaken 
by the Rev. Precentor Venables before his death—is, it is hardly necessary to 
add, whether dealing with the architecture or the history of the Palace, at 
once accurate and interesting. 


ay 


192 Magazine Articles, &c. 


The Closes of Salisbury and Wells, in the Mugazine of Art for May, 
1895, is both written and illustrated by Mr. Alexander Ansted.. The two Closes 
and their buildings are compared and contrasted. There are six charming 
drawings of Salisbury :—the Cathedral from the south-west, the Palace from 
the south-east, Choristers’ Green, the King’s House, the Wardrobe, and St. 
Anne’s Gate. ; 


Salisbury Cathedral, in the Suaday Magazine for April, by the Very Rev. 
Dean Boyle, is again illustrated by drawings from Mr. Ansted’s prolific pen, 
of the North Porch, the Longespé Tomb, a Turret of the West Front, the Lady 
Chapel, the Cloisters and South Transept, Carving in the Chapter House, the 
Interior of the Chapter House, and a view of the Cathedral from the meadows. 
The article is a short historical sketch of the erection of the building by Bishop 
Poore and of its reduction to a condition of “cleanness and neatness’”” by 
Wyatt in 1790. 

The May number has the concluding paper with the following illustrations :— 
General View from north-east, Audrey Chantry, Great Transept, Inverted Arch, 
South Aisle, Fagade, Looking through Grill to Bridport Tomb, Consecration 
Cross in Chapter House. 


A Family Connexion of the Codrington Family in the Seventeenth 
Century, by the Rev. R. H. Codrington, D.D., is a paper of eight 


pages, with two good plates of arms, in the Bristol and Gloucestershire 
Archeological Society's Transactions. Fourteen shields of arms now in a 
window at Castle House, Calne—evidently of the same date, and evidently not 
now in their original position—form the subject of the paper. The arms 
mostly belong to Gloucestershire families, but they are conjectured by the 
writer to have come from the manor-house of Berwick Bassett, in which 
Edward Goddard—whose arms appear in one of the shields—is known to have 
lived. There seems, however, to be no evidence of their having come from 
Berwick. The families whose arms appear are Codrington, Wyrrell, Scrope, 
Borlase, Baldwin, Smith, Browning, Goddard, Dennys, Speke, Stocker, 
Still, Guise, Parker, Lucy, Marmion, Stokes, Snell, Roberts, Langley, and 

Stephens. ; 


“Wiltshire: Evening,” by W. S. Senior, is a short poem in The Mew 
Review for May, 1895, with nothing about Wiltshire in it. 


“The Names of the Prebendal Stalls in ‘Cathedrals of the old 
Foundation—Salisbury.” An article in Church Bells, March 15th, 1895. 


“ A Famous Training Establishment,” in the Pall Mall Budget of 
March 28th, deals with Manton House, and has portraits of Alec Taylor’s 
sons, Alec, Junr., and Tom. 


Market Lavington. The Gardener’s Magazine for February, 1895, contains 
an article on the method of culture adopted by Mr. Lye, of Market Lavington, 
in the growth of fuchsias—for which he is famous—with an illustration of 
some of the plants grown by him. 


Magazine Articles, &c. 193 


Vita S. Etheldreds Eliensis aus MS Cotton, Faustina B. iii., fol. 260 [c. 


1420] (Dialect von Wiltshire) verse, forms pp. 282—307 of “ Altenglische 
Legenden,” edited by C. Horstmann. Heilbronn. Gebr. Henninger. 1881. 


Kingston House. A paper on Kingston House, Bradford-on-Avon, and its 
garden, by B. W. W., is reprinted from The Garden by the Devizes Gazette, 
January 3rd, 1895, 


Salisbury Plain. A Report on the Present State of Agriculture in 
the Salisbury Plain District, by R. H. Rew, Assistant Com- 


_ missioner to the Royal Commission on Agriculture, is reprinted in 
the Wilts County Mirror, January 18th—April 5th, 1895. 


Notes on Romano-British Articles recently added to the Museum 


of the Wilts Archeological Society, by the Rev. E. H. Goddard. A 
short paper of five pages in the Reliquary and Illustrated Archeologist, 
for April, 1895, vol. i., No. 2, with sixteen illustrations, nearly all of which 
have already appeared in the Wilts Arch. Mag. The letterpress is simply a 
concise description of the objects illustrated. 


Stockton House. A description of the gardens, &c., which appeared in the 
Gardener’s Chronicle is reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, March Ist, 
1895. 


Corsham. A short sketch of the History of Corsham, by M. K. W., appeared 
in the Devizes Gazette, March 7th, 1895. 


Prehistoric and Roman Devizes. Letters by H. G. Barrey on this subject 
appeared in the Devizes Gazette of Novemher 29th, 1894, January 10th, 31st, 
February 28th, March 21st, and April 4th, 1895, in which he argues that the 
boundary-line between the parishes of St. Mary and St. John was really the 
line of a defensible outwork of the castle, and part of it marked by a Belgic 
ditch. 


we Our Rude Forefathers”’ is the title of an interesting lecture on pre- 
historic and Roman Wilts, by E. Doran Webb, F.S.A., at the Blackmore 
Museum. Printed in Salisbury Journal, February 9th, 1895. He regards 
Stonehenge as owing its existence to the joint efforts of the Aryan and non- 
Aryan races. 


Report on Experiments with Potatoes and Onions in Warminster 
and District, 1894. Eyre & Spottiswoode. Price 1s. 


The Origin of the Thynnes. A note on this subject by J. H. Round 
appears in the April number of Zhe Genealogist, vol. xi. He disputes 
altogether the assumption of Mr. Botfield in “Stemmata Botvilliana” that 
the “inne” from which the family took its name could have been their 


194 Magazine Articles, &c. 


residence at Church Stretton ; nor does he believe in the pedigree drawn up by 
Mr. Morris in Topographer and Genealogist, iii., 468—491. 


The Visitation of Wiltshire, 1565, by W. C. Melealfe, from Alleyne of 
Calne to Brunning, of Seagrey, is commenced in the same number of the 
Genealogist, which also contains a note (to the registers of Street, Co. 
Somerset) on Walter Raleigh, second son of Sir Carew Raleigh, of Fardell, 
Co. Devon, and Downton, Co. Wilts, and nephew of the great Sir Walter. 


He held, among many other livings, that of Wroughton, and became Dean of 
Wells 1641. 


Roundway Hill, by R. Coward, in Devizes Gazette, May 16th, 1895. A 
very interesting article, dealing especially with the legend of the man with his 
head under his arm who was believed to haunt the down and to draw those 
who met him after him till he disappeared at a certain spot marked by an 
almost imperceptible barrow (opened in 1855, see Wilts Arch. Mazq., iii., 185). 
Mr. Coward mentions three occasions—the last in 1847 or 1848—on which 
the apparition appeared to persons whom he knew. 


“The Head Boys of the Great Public Schools,” in Picture Magazine, 
August, 1893, has a portrait of H. Clayton, of Marlborough. 


Two ‘ Wiltshire Ballads” appeared in the Pall Mall Budget, January 
3rd and February 21st, 1895. In “Stwdéanhenge”’ the poet speaks of the 
Cathedral as 


‘¢ Hour Kreed in stwéan, cut dazzlin vine 
Vaith’s hisland beacon vire ” ; 


while “ Littel Daizy ”’ has the following stanza :— 


‘*Daizies bloom! God! daizies wither! 
Vrom thie tower S. Katherine looks, 
Draad in stw6an, and roun she slither 
Glossy crones or churchyard rooks. 


* Snow-flecked,”’ verses on Salisbury Cathedral, by G. H. Haynes, printed in 
Wilts County Mirror, February 22nd, 1895. 


“ A Salisbury Porter! a Rail Hero,” is the title of a really funny set of 
verses on the Rosebery incident at the station, reprinted from Lika Joko by 
the Wilts County Mirror, December 21st, 1894. 


“ Alone in Salisbury Cathedral.” Sonnet by the Rev. Godfrey Thring. 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, December, 1894. j 


he i ng ee i ee ee i 


Magazine Articles, &¢. 191 


months, so that the truffle-man has to fall back upon hurdle-making or labourer’s 
work during great part of the year. The best hunting-ground i is under beech 
trees in a wood of from twenty to forty years’ growth, and the dogs used are 
half-bred poodles, 


Malmesbury Abbey. A descriptive article, by R. W. Paul, on the building 
is given in The Builder of March 2nd, 1895, well illustrated by a good process 
reproduction of a fine old engraving of the south porch (said to be by Le Keux, 
but which appears really to be that engraved by Basire for the Society of 
Antiquaries), reproductions of good pencil drawings of the south side and of 
the interior, by A. Needham Wilson, with ground-plan and smaller drawings 
of a view in the south aisle, the carvings on the rood-screen, King Athelstan’s 
tomb, the watching loft, and armorial tiles, by R. W. Paul. A list of the 
sculptures of the south porch, made in 1634, is reprinted from “ Brayley’s 
Graphic and Historical Illustrator.” 


Littlecote. The Rev. A. H. Malan contributes to the May number of the 
Pall Mail Magazine a pleasantly-written chatty article on Littlecote, 
discussing shortly the evidence for and against the traditional stories of Wild 
Darrell and Judge Popham, and describing the house and its contents. The 
paper is lavishly illustrated with excellent photo half-tone plates of the Hall, 
the Dutch Parlour, and the Room used by William of Orange, and with sketches 
of the House from the Ramsbury Road, the North and South Fronts, the 
Wings at the West End, Staircase, Hall, Haunted Chamber, the Judge’s Chair 
and Thumb-stocks, the Silver Mace of Charles the First’s Life Guards and 
Greybeard Jug, the Long Gallery, the Tulip Trees, and the portraits of 
Nell Gwynne, Chief astivs Popham, Lord eae oe Dudley, and the 
Spanish Lady. 


Richard Jefferies. No. III. of the “ Poet Naturalists,” by W. H. Jupp, in 
Great Thoughts, March 23rd and 30th, 1895 ; and “ Nature and Lternity,” 


in Longman’s Magazine, May, 1895 (vide page 166 of this number of Wilts 
Arch. Mag.). 


Woodbridge House, Potterne. The Devizes Gazette, April 25th, 1895, 
has a letter giving an account of a curious ghost story connected with this 
house—the scene of the recent murder. 


Salisbury Palace. Anarticle on this subject appears in the Sunday Magazine 
for February and March, pp. 118—123, 188—193. It is well illustrated by 
the following views, reproduced from excellent pen drawings by Alexander 
Ansted:—the Terrace Walk, Beauchamp Tower, Bishop’s Entrance to the 
Cloisters, the Original Portion of the Palace, the old and new Front Doorways, 
the Palace and Cathedral from the south, the Undercroft, the Interior of the 
Chapel and the North Front. The letterpress—one of the last works undertaken 
by the Rev. Precentor Venables before his death—is, it is hardly necessary to 
add, whether dealing with the architecture or the history of the Palace, at 
once accurate and interesting. 


192 Magazine Articles, 8c. 


The Closes of Salisbury and Wells, in the Mugazine' of 41% for May, 
1895, is both written and illustrated by Mr. Alexander Ansted. The two Closes 
and their buildings are compared and contrasted. There are six charming 
drawings of Salisbury :—the Cathedral from the south-west, the Palace from 
the south-east, Choristers’ Green, the King’s eee the bee and St. 
Anne’s Gate. 


Salisbury Cathedral, in the teat Magazine for April, by the ae iy. 
Dean Boyle, is again illustrated by drawings from Mr. Ansted’s prolific pen, 
of the North Porch, the Longespé Tomb, a Turret of the West Front, the Lady 
Chapel, the Cloisters and South Transept, Carving in the Chapter House, the 
Interior of the Chapter House, and a view of the Cathedral from the meadows. 
The article is a short historical sketch of the erection of the building by Bishop 
Poore and of its reduction to a condition of “cleanness and neatness’”’-by 
Wyatt in 1790. 

The May number has the concluding paper with the following illustrations :— 
General View from north-east, Audrey Chantry, Great Transept, Inverted Arch, 
South Aisle, Facade, Looking through Grill-to Bridport Tomb, Consecration 
Cross in Chapter House. 


A Family Connexion of the Codrington Family in the Seventeenth 
Century, by the Rev. R. H. Codrington, D.D., is a paper of eight 


pages, with two good plates of arms, in the Bristol and Gloucestershire 
Archeological Society's Transactions. Fourteen shields of arms now in a 
window at Castle House, Calne—evidently of the same date, and evidently not 
now in their original position—form the subject of the paper. The arms 
mostly belong to Gloucestershire families, but they are conjectured by the 
writer to have come from the manor-house of Berwick Bassett, in which 
Edward Goddard— whose arms appear in one of the shields—is known to have 
lived. There seems, however, to be no evidence of their having come from 
Berwick. The families whose arms appear are Codrington, Wyrrell, Screpe, 
Borlase, Baldwin, Smith, Browning, Goddard, Dennys, Speke, . Stocker, 
Still, Guise, Parker, Lucy, Marmion, Stokes, Snell, Roberts, Langley,-and 
Stephens. 


“ Wiltshire : Evening,” by W. S. Senior, is a short poem in The New 
Review for May, 1895, with nothing about Wiltshire in it. 

“The Names of the Prebendal Stalls in Cathedrals of the old 
Foundation—Salisbury.” An article in Church Bells, March 15th, 1895. 


“ A Famous Training Establishment,” in the Pall Mall Budget of 
March 28th, deals with Manton House, and has portraits of Alec Taylor's 
sons, Alec, Junr., and Tom. 


Market Lavington. The Gardener’s Magazine for February, 1895, contains 
an article on the method of culture adopted by Mr. Lye, of Market Lavington, 
in the growth of fuchsias—for which he is famous—with an illustration of 
some of the plants grown by him. r 


Magazine Articles, &c. 198 


Vita S. Etheldreda Eliensis aus MS Cotton, Faustina B. iii., fol. 260 [c. 
1420] (Dialect von Wiltshire) verse, forms pp. 282—307 of “ Altenglische 
Legenden,” edited by C. Horstmann. Heilbronn. Gebr. Henninger. 1881. 


Kingston House. A paper on Kingston House, Bradford-on-Avon, and its 
garden, by B. W. W., is reprinted from The Garden by the Devizes Gazette, 
January 3rd, 18965. 


Salisbury Plain. A Report on the Present State of Agriculture in 
the Salisbury Plain District, by R. H. Rew, Assistant Com- 


. missioner to the Royal Commission on Agriculture, is reprinted in 
the Wilts County Mirror, January 18th—April 5th, 1899. 


Notes on Romano-British Articles recently added to the Museum 


of the Wilts Archzological Society, by the Rev. E. H. Goddard. A 

short paper of five pages in the Reliquary and Illustrated Archeologist, 

for April, 1895, vol. i., No. 2, with sixteen illustrations, nearly all of which 

have already appeared in the Wilts Arch. Mag. The letterpress is simply a 
- concise description of the objects illustrated. 


Stockton House. A description of the gardens, &c., which appeared in the 
Gardener’s Chronicle is reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, March Ist, 
1895. 


Corsham. A short sketch of the History of Corsham, by M. K. W., appeared 
in the Devizes Gazette, March 7th, 1895. 


Prehistoric and Roman Devizes. Letters by H. G. Barrey on this subject 

_ appeared in the Devizes Gazette of November 29th, 1894, January 10th, 31st, 
February 28th, March 21st, and April 4th, 1895, in which he argues that the 
boundary-line between the parishes of St. Mary and St. John was really the 
line of a defensible outwork of the castle, and part of it marked by a Belgic 
ditch. 


“Our Rude Forefathers” is the title of an interesting lecture on pre- 

historic and Roman Wilts, by E. Doran Webb, F.S.A., at the Blackmore 
Museum. Printed in Salisbury Journal, February 9th, 1895. He regards 

Stonehenge as owing its existence to the joint efforts of the Aryan and non- 
Aryan races. 


Report on Experiments with Potatoes and Onions in Warminster 
and District, 1894. Eyre & Spottiswoode. Pricels. ~ 


The Origin of the Thynnes. A note on this subject by J. H. Round 


_ appears in the April number of Zhe Genealogist, vol. xi. He disputes 
* altogether the assumption of Mr. Botfield in “Stemmata Botvilliana ” that 
the “inne” from which the family took its name could have been their 


194 Magazine Articles, Sc. 


residence at Church Stretton ; nor does he believe in the pedigree drawn up by 
Mr. Morris in Topographer and Genealogist, iii., 468—491. 


The Visitation of Wiltshire, 1565, by W. C. Melcalfe, from Alleyne of 
Calne to Brunning, of Seagrey, is commenced in the same number of the 
Genealogist, which also contains a note (to the registers of Street, Co. 
Somerset) on Walter Raleigh, second son of Sir Carew Raleigh, of Fardell, 
Co. Devon, and Downton, Co. Wilts, and nephew of the great Sir Walter. 


He held, among many other livings, that of Wroughton, and became Dean of 
Wells 1641. 


Roundway Hill, by R. Coward, in Devizes Gazette, May 16th, 1895. A 
very interesting article, dealing especially with the legend of the man with his 
head under his arm who was believed to haunt the down and to draw those 
who met him after him till he disappeared at a certain spot marked by an 
almost imperceptible barrow (opened in 1855, see Wilts Arch. May., iii., 185). 
Mr. Coward mentions three occasions—the last in 1847 or 1848—on which 
the apparition appeared to persons whom he knew. 


“The Head Boys of the Great Public Schools,” in Picture Magazine, 
August, 1898, has a portrait of H. Clayton, of Marlborough. 


Two ‘* Wiltshire Ballads” appeared in the Pall Mall Budget, January 
3rd and February 21st, 1895. In “Stwdanhengo”’ the poet speaks of the 
Cathedral as 


‘‘ Hour Kreed in stwoan, cut dazzlin vine 
Vaith’s hisland beacon vire ” ; 


while “ Littel Daizy ” has the following stanza :— 


‘6 Daizies bloom! God! daizies wither! 
Vrom thic tower S. Katherine looks, 
Draad in stw6an, and roun she slither 
Glossy crones or churchyard rooks. 


“ Snow-flecked,”’ verses on Salisbury Cathedral, by G. H. Haynes, printed in 
Wilts County Mirror, February 22nd, 1895. 


“A Salisbury Porter! a Rail Hero,” is the title of a really funny set of 
verses on the Rosebery incident at the station, reprinted from Lika Joko by 
the Wilts County Mirror, December 21st, 1894. 


“ Alone in Salisbury Cathedral.’”? Sonnet by the Rev. Godfrey Thring. 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, December, 1894. 


~ ©The Form and Manner of the Making of Deacons and Ordaining 


195 


Other Books and Articles by Uiltshiremen. 


Ballads and other Verse. By A. H. Beesley (Assistant-Master at 


Marlborough College). London. Longmans. 1895. ‘ 
Several of the ballads in this volume deservedly attracted much attention on 
their appearance in Longmans Magazine a year or twoago. They are full 
of life and vigour, as befits verse that deals with such stirring themes as Sir 
Christopher Mings and his three days’ fight with the Dutch in 1666, and the 


' daring capture of Mont Cenis in 1792 by Dumas and his little band of 


mountaineers. There is one amongst them which we may venture to claim for 
Wilts—Stone-broke, a most pathetic poem, not unworthy of Hood himself, 
which earned honourable mention at a County Council meeting not long ago, 
telling how an old stone-breaker worked on all through the bitter winter 
weather, rather than go into the House, and how he died as his heap was 
finished. The ‘‘ other verse” is of varied character, ranging from such themes 
as An Agnostic’s Apology, or a fine chorus from Hecuba, to breezy whaling 
and ploughing songs. The volume throughout shows ‘‘a high, though often 
sombre, sense of life and duty,” and stands in workmanship and inspiration 
far above the average of modern verse. It was noticed in the Marlburian, 
4th April, 1895. 


_ Progressive Revelation, or through Nature to God, by E. M. 


Caillard, author of ‘* Electricity : the Science of the Nineteenth Century ” ; 
“The Invisible Powers of Nature,” &c. John Murray, Albemarle Street, 
London. 1895. Price 6s. Miss Emma Marie Caillard has thrown together 
in this book a series of essays published in the Contemporary Review, with 
an introductory chapter. Favourably reviewed in Devizes Gazette, May 16th, 
1895. 


“Latin Letter from the Bishop of Salisbury to the Archbishop of 


Utrecht, on the position of the Anglican Church. A long notice and 
translation in the Guardian, November 14th, 1894, and Salisbury Diocesan 
Gazette, January, 1895. 


of Priests.’ Edited for use at ordinations by Clifford Wyndham Holgate, 
M.A. Salisbury. Brown & Co. 8vo. Cloth. 1894. Favourably noticed 
in Salisbury Journal, December 15th, 1894, and Salisbury Diocesan 
Gazette, February, 1895. 


196 Other Books and Articles by Wiltshiremen. 


‘Ecce Homo,” by Rev. D. G. Hubert (of Salisbury). London. R. Wash- 
bourne, 18, Paternoster Row. Preface by Lady Herbert. A volume of 
meditations, &c., for use by Roman Catholics. Favourably noticed in 
Salisbury Journal, June 16th, 1894. 


‘“‘ Adam the Gardener.” Three vols. Hurst & Blackett. A novel by Mrs. 
8. Batson. Favourably reviewed in Standard, November 16th, 1894, 


“The Catch of the County.” Three vols. F. V. White & Co. <A novel 
by Mrs. Ed, Kenward. Noticed favourably in the Standard, November 16th, 
1894. 


‘A Bootless Bene,’’ A novel by M. E. Le Clere (Miss Clarke). Two vols. 
Hurst & Blackett. 


““A Reference List to the Stamps of the Straits Settlement sur- 
charged for use in the Native Protected States,” by William Brown. 
Salisbury. W. Brown. A reprint, with additions, of articles which appeared 
lately in the Philatelic Journal of Great Britain. Illustrated. Noticed 
in Salisbury Journal, April 27th, 1895. 


“China, Past and Present,” by R. S. Gundry. London. Chapman & 
Hall. Author of ‘‘China and her Neighbours.” Well reviewed in the 
Standard, May 6th, 1895; Zhe Pall Mall Gazette, &c. The author also 
contributed an article on ‘* Ancestor Worship in China” to the February 
number of the Porinightly Review. Noticed in Guardian of February 6th 
and Devizes Gazette, February 7th, 1895. 


“The Little Squire,” a comedy in three acts, performed at the Lyric Theatre, 
is adapted from the story by Mrs. H. de la Pasture (of Malmesbury). Noticed 
in Devizes Gazette, April 19th, 1894. 


“ Kohimarama,” ‘“ New Zealand Shrines,”’ and “'The Daisy Chain 


and Mission Buildings at Kohimaérama ”—three sonnets by the Bishop 
of Salisbury—appear in the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, May, 1895. 


An Order of Service for Children, with Hymns, &c., and Occasional 
Services, compiled by the Rev. and Hon. Canon Bouverie, M.A., 
Rector of Pewsey, Wilts, the Music edited by the Countess of 
Radnor. Novello, Ewer & Co. Several editions, differing in size and price. 
Noticed in Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, April, 1895. 


Wiltshire Pictures. Among pictures connected with the county, or painted by 
Wiltshire artists, which have been exhibited this summer are the following :— 
At the Royal Academy.—No. 34, a portrait of The Countess of Pembroke, 

by W. B. Richmond, A.R.A.—In the Water-Colour Room, Nos. 891 and 1099, 


Ste 4 


__—— 


The Sale of Canon Jackson’s Library. 197 


“Playing Pigs” and ‘In Gamle Norge,’’ two pictures of children at play, 
by Gideon Fidler, of Teffont Magna; 907, a landscape, *‘Snow on the 
Cuchillins, Isle of Skye,” by Alfred Williams, of Salisbury; and 1086, ‘‘ The 
Old Market Cross, Salisbury,” by William Alexander, of that city. In the 
Architectural Room, 1568, a pencil drawing of the silver altar-cross of the * 
lady chapel of the Cathedral, by E. Doran Webb, and 1607, a pen drawing of 
‘New Country Residence near Chippenham,” by T. B. Silcock. 

In the New Gallery.—No. 263, ‘‘ Summer on the Kennett, the Old Lock,” 
by Thomas Ireland, and 297, a water-colour drawing of ‘St. Anne’s Gate, 
Salisbury, by Andrew B. Donaldson. 

In the Winter Exhibition of Old Masters, at Burlington House, three 
portraits—Master Lambton, Miss Crokers, and Lady Jersey—by Sir Thomas 
Lawrence, were exhibited, as well as Gainsborough’s “ The Mall, St. James’s 
Park,” from Grittleton. 


A portrait of Sir W. Grant, Master of the Rolls, painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence, 
P.R.A., in 1802, has been presented by Mr. S. Young, Master of the Barbers’ 
Company, to the Corporation Gallery of the City of London. 


Che Sale of Canon Jackson's Hibravy, 


The entire library of the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A., which was left by 
will to his nephew, Mr. J. H. Jackson, was sold by Messrs. Hodgson, at their 
auction rooms, 115, Chancery Lane, on May 7th, 8th, and 9th, 1895. There 
were in all nine hundred and thirty-six lots, the majority of which consisted of 
interesting books and pamphlets on county history and topography, with a con- 
siderable number of works on mee literature, history, the classics, &., many 
of them old and curious. 

The Wiltshire portion of the ibrdeear the topographical items were by no 
means confined to this county—was sold chiefly on the third day of sale, when 
Mr. W. H. Bell and the Rev. E. H. Goddard attended as representatives of the 
Wilts Archeological Society, with the object especially of securing Lot 933— 
eight folio volumes, bound in vellum, containing the collections of the late Canon 


relating to the History of the Hungerford Family, drawings. autographs, 


portraits, pedigrees, and an enormous mass of MS. notes—very much of whick 
has never been printed in any form. This was, of course, the most important 
item in the library, the collection of the material contained in these eight volumes 
having occupied many years of Canon Jackson’s life. It is needless to say that 
this would have been an extremely valuable addition to the Society’s possessions, 
but it fell eventually to Mr. Quaritch for £158, a sum considerably beyond the 


198 Additions to Museum. 


point at which the representatives of the Society felt constrained to stop. Mr. 
Quaritch purchased the collection on behalf of Lord Houghton, who in suceeeding 
to Lord Crewe’s estates has become possessed of much of the old Hungerford 
property in Wilts. The original rough jottings and notes used in the formation 
of the complete collection, bound in two volumes, folio, also fell to Mr. Quaritch 
for £3 10s. Mr. Quaritch also secured a valuable folio MS. History of Gore of 
Alderton for £7; a copy of “ Jackson’s History of Grittleton,” with a large 
number of old deeds, letters, and notes inserted, for £5 10s.; a collection of 
notices, guide-books, and histories of Farley Hungerford, with MS. annotations 
and corrections, for £5 10s.; The ‘‘ Guide to Farleigh Hungerford,” large 
paper, with a number of beautiful drawings, &c., inserted, for £5 7s.6d.; a 
collection of MSS. relating to the same place, with many pedigrees, documents, 
and drawings, for £6 5s. A manuscript Visitation of the County of Wilts 
taken circa 1565 by William Harvey, Clarencieux King of Arms (stated to 
have been sold in 1832 for £16 16s.), brought £6 15s. From the Society’s 
point of view it was somewhat unfortunate that the “ Hungerfordiana ” came 
at the very end of the sale, as the Society’s representatives were obliged to 
reserve themselves for this, and to let a considerable number of seventeenth 
and eighteenth century pamphlets and other matters of interest to the county 
go to the booksellers at very low prices. They succeeded, however, in securing, 
for the very moderate expenditure of £8, some fourteen lots, mostly consisting 
of MSS. by the late Canon, containing a good deal of valuable unpublished 
Wiltshire matter, as well as a certain number of original documents of much 
interest, and some printed items, &c., new to the library—most of which are 
catalogued in the additions to the Library printed in the Appendix to the Library 
Catalogue. 

It may be mentioned here that Canon Jackson’s Collections for Wilts 
Bibliography are among the papers given to the Library of the Society of 
Antiquaries, London. 


Additions to Atlnseum. 


Square Wooden Trencher: presented by Mr. Jonan WELLs. 


Specimens of Geranium sylvaticum, found at Potterne: presented by G. S. A. 
Warten, M.R.C.S. 

Portrait of Mr. William Cunnington, F.S.A., of Heytesbury, Wilts; painted for 
Sir Richard Colt Hoare, by Samuel Woodforde, R.A., in 1807. Purchased of 
the Hoare Estate by his Grandson, Witt1am Cunnineton, F.GS., of 
London, in 1884, and presented by him to the Wilts Archeological and 
Natural History Society, June 10th, 1895. 


Additions to Museum. 199 


- The following Tokens, new to the Museum, by purchase :— 


tet Ae eae ie eartey Tee ie ee a eee TREE PETES oT 
Number of 


No. in No. in waka Specimens in 


Williamson. | Boyne. a rng 
55* 35* | BARNABAS . RVMSEY=Grocers’ arms. | 3 1 
OF . COLLINGBORNE=1667.! 
156 111 | IOHN . FARMER=I1.£.F and a roll of 3 1 
tobacco. 
oF . PyRTON . 1668=HIS . HALF 
PENY. | 
174, 123 | GODDERD . ELLIOTT . IN=Arms of z 1 
Elliott family : a fesse. 
SARUM.GROCER. 1666=The Grocers’ 
arms. 
258 175 | IOHN . SLADE . 1667=A heart. x 1 


IN . WARMISTER=LS. 
ET aE Ie oR ee Ia RE 


And second examples of :— 


Williamson 4—Richard Clark, Aldbourne. 
| of 7—Robert Harrison, Amesbury. 
11—I. Clark, Bishopstone. 
»,  144—Oliver Shropshire, Marlborough. 
», 158—John Ston, Ramsbury. 
»  205—Francis Manings, Sarum. 


William Chandler, in Bradford, 1650: presented by the Rev. W. N.C. Wheeler. 


~~ 
- 


Deawines, Encravines, &c., PRESENTED TO THE LIBRARY. 


_ By Rev. W. ©. PurnperLeaTH :—Forty-one Wiltshire Prints. 
» C. E. Pontine, F.S.A.:—Engraving of Malmesbury Abbey. 
» G. E. Dagrnett :—Prints of Malmesbury Abbey. 

,, Miss Bupp :—Two Wiltshire Prints. 


__,, Mx. Brown :—Original Drawing of Staff in possession of Mr. Butcher, of 
Devizes. 


ee —__———————_—————— a ann 


This differs from the description given by Williamson and Boyne in that it 
_has no 8.8. on the reverse. 


200 Additions to Musewm. 


By Rev. E. H. Gopparp:—Forty Original Drawings of Roman and Saxon 
Objects from Cold Kitchen, Southgrove, and Bassett Down.—Nineteen of 
Wilts Corporation Plate.—Seven of Wilts Church Plate.—Drawing of Altar 
by Pugin, Jun.—Five Prints, 

» Mr. H. Braxspgar :—Original Drawing of Upper Upham Manor House. 


» Mr. A. D. Passmon» :—Photo of Stone Axe, perforated. 


[The Books recently added are printed separately as an. Appendix to the 
Library Catalogue. ] 


13 MAR.O7 


HURRY & PEARSON, Printers and Publishers, Devizes. 


rr aes ink } ‘ ‘ : 

‘ Ts taaNy - 

,; 5 

i 

! 
o 
. 
: , 
‘ 

. ‘ 
ty J 


WILTSHIRE ARCHAOLOGICAL AND 


DR. GENERAL 
1894. RECEIPTS. EPS ih ‘ry besa DISBURSEMENT! oe 
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 331 2 11 | Dec. 31st. By Cash, . Bo Ch 
y Cash, sundry payments, includin 
Dec. 31st. ,, Cash, Entrance Fees, and Postage, Carriage, and Miscell : 
* Annual Subscriptions re- Expenses mee ee 2 
el aes Members Printing and Stationery ee 15 7 
uring the year, viz. Printinewine ae 
31 Entrance Fees ... 165 0 0. a Brees aoa Magazines 
4 Subscription for 1890 010 6 Now?) Gutcane 3516 7 
* 1891 010 6 a 102 1 3 
5 i 1809 212 6 Inquisitions Post Mortem, Part iu 1616 0 
81 ie 1893 16 5 6 Expenses at Museum ......... 113 2 
301 3 1894158 O 6 | Attendance at ditto .. 0 
4 % 1895 2 2 0 | Property and Land Tax . 0 
———— Insurance .. 4 
196 6 6 Sundry ‘additions — 
,, Transfer from Life Mem- Museum and Library...... 2015 7 
bership Fund ........-.-- 6 19 10 —_ 68 56 1 
203 6 4 Printing Catalogues 34 3 4 
,, Cash received for sale of Magazines 28 11 11 Commission, &&. ..... «+ 20 3 4 
, Ditto Jackson’s ‘ Aubrey ” tees Les (0) Balance in hand, viz. :— 
’ Ditto Preston’s ‘‘ Flowering Plants ” 0 8 0 Savings Bank .... 214 9 8 
9 Ditto Pamphlets sold as O78 Financial Secretary ...... 5 8 11 
»» Ditto Admissions to Museum .. 700) Consols, 23 % at cost ... 100 0 0 
, Dividends on Consols ........-. Pyaby a 
, Devizes Savings Bank, interest ...... 416 2 Less :— 319 18 7 
, Balance of Marlborough Meeting 1515 0 Due to Capital & 
Counties Bank 3 3 3 
Due to Rev. EB. 
H. Goddard... 0 9 6 
Bi} 8 
———— BG 1h 1) 
—— 
£595 6 0 Seiiaena 
CR. 
wer oi, LIFE MEM Borer FUND. Fon, EB 
8 IO Oh . unt 619 10 
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 57 18 11 Dec. 31st. By one- bat ie Sia aoe “ ae seb 
April 13th. To Life Membership Subscription ....-- 1010 0 Balance in Savings Dank ..--- 
Dec. 31st.  ,, Savings Bank interest.........1+1+-0+ 19 8 se 
—~_ £69 18 7 
£69 18 7 —— 
WEN, 
Audited and found correct, JOHN WILSHIN, DAVID oe eial Secretary. 


9th May, 1895. G. §. A. WAYLEN, 


} Auditors. 


NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY 


TAL MEETIN - for 1895 will be held at Corsmam — 

= on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, July 31st, August Ist 

and 2nd. Corsham Court, Castle Combe, and Lacock Abbey 
will be among the places visited. 


QUERIES AND REQUESTS. 
Wints Dravect. 

Mr. G. E. Dartnett, Addottsfield, Salisbury, and the Rev. E. H. 
- Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett, would be greatly 
obliged if Members interested in the dialect of the county 
would send them notes of any Wiltshire words not already 
noted in “ Contributions towards a Wiltshire Glossary,” in Nos. 

76, 77, and 80 of the Magazine. 


Nores on Locat Arcamotocy and Natura History. 

Tur Eprtor of the Magazine asks Members in all parts of the county 
to send him short concise notes of anything of interest, in the 
way of either Archeology or Natural History, connected with 
Wiltshire, for insertion in the Magazine. 


CuurcuyarD InscripTIONs. 

The Rev. E. H. Govparp would be glad to hear from anyone who 
is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- 
scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to 
helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions 
of the county. Up to the present, about 35 churches and 
churchyards have been completed or promised. 


Tue Enewtsnh Diatect Dictionary.—HELP NEEDED. 
Proressor Josep Wricur, of Oxford, appeals for help from those — 
Bs interested in philological studies, in reading and “ slipping” 
; Glossaries and books containing dialect words, in order that 
the work may be sufficiently advanced to enable him to begin 
ct the task of editing the enormous mass of material—weighing 
‘Se about one ton—which has been accumulating for the last twenty 
Re years. The Dictionary is to cover entirely different ground from 
that of Murray’s “ New English Dictionary,” being confined 
strictly to non-literary English. Anyone willing to help may 

a obtain full information from Proressor J. Wrieut, 6, Norham 
Bato: Road, Oxford ; or G. E. Dartnett, Esy., Abbottsfield, Stratford 
Road, Salisbury. 


- WILTSHIRE WORDS, a Glossary of Words used in the County of 
Br Wiltshire, by G. E. Dartnell and the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 
8vo, 1893. Pp. xix. and 235. Price, 15s. net. A re-publication by the 
English Dialect Society of the three papers of “ Contributions towards a 
Wiltshire Glossary which have appeared in the Wilts Arch. Magq.,4in 
connected form, with many additions and corrections, prefaced by a short 
grammatical introduction, and containing twelve pages of specimens of 
Wiltshire talk. Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, London, E.C. 


TO BE DISPOSED OF, a duplicate copy of each of the following 
books :—Hoare’s ** Ancient Wiltshire,” 2 vols., folio; ‘* Modern Wilts,” 
Hundreds of Heytesbury, and Branch and Dole, 2  vols., folio; 
Canon Jackson’s *‘ History of Grittleton,” Ato. ; Aubrey’s ‘* Natural 
History of Wilts,” 4to. ; Smith’s ‘‘ Choir Gaur,” large paper 4to. ; also the 
first five vols. of ‘* The Wilts Magazine,” containing all the rare numbers 
of that publication—Apply to Mx. W. Cunnincron, 58, Acre-lane, 
London, S.W 


».izt 
FR» 


Broad Chalke Registers. 


equal good fortune. 
Sir T. Philipps. Wiltshire Pipe Rolls. 
N. Wilts Musters. Rotulus Hilde- 
brandi de London and Johis de- 
Harnham, &c. 
Hoare. Registrum _ Wiltunense. 
Chronicon Vilodunense, fol. 
Hoare Family. Early History and 
Genealogy, &c., 1883. 
Norris, Rev. J., of Bemerton. Works. 
Beckford. Recollections of. 1893. 
ditto Memoirs of, 1859. 
_. Beckford’s Thoughts on Hunting, 1781. 
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. 
Lawrence, Sir T. Cabinet of Gems. 
ditto Life and. Correspondence, 
by Williams. 
Sporting Incidents in the Life of 
another Tom Smith, M.F.8., 1867. 
‘Marlborough College Natural History 
ede Reports. 1868-69-72-81- 


Lord Clarendon. History of the 
Rebellion, Reign of Charles II., 
Clarendon Gallery Characters, Claren- 
don and Whitelocke compared, the 
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c 

Cassan’s Lives of the Bishops of Salis- 


bury. 
Life of Thomas Boulter, of Poulshot, 
Highwayman. 


Akerman’s Archzological Index. 
J. Britton. Bowood and its Literary 
Associations. 


Moore, 1881. 


ere 
vi 


Hobbes (T.), Leviathan. 

Oliver (Dr. G.). Collections illustra- 
ting a History of Catholic Religion 
in Cornwall, Wilts, &c. 

Bishop Burnet. History of His Own 


Time. 
Ditto History of the Reformation. 
ditto Passages in Life of John, 


Earl of Rochester. 
Warton (Rev. J., of Salisbury). Poems, 
1794. 
Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, 
and Somerset, 1803. 
Wiltshire Worthies, Notes, Biographical 
and Topographical, by F. Stratford, 
1882. 
Riot in the County of Wilts. 1739. 
Price. Series of Observations on the 
Cathedral Church of Salisbury. 
Addison (Joseph). Life and Works. 
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. 
Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. 
R. Jefferies. Any of his Works. 
Besant’s Eulogy of R. Jefferies. 
Morris’ Marston and Stanton. ; 
Description of the Wilton House 
Diptych. Arundel Society. 
Moore. Poetical Works. Memoirs. — 
Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. 
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum 


Use. 
Armfield. Legend of Christian Art. 
Salisbury Cathedral. 1869. 


Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. 


ae Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire on any subject 


will also be acceptable. 


‘A-GEN TS ; 


FOR THE SALE OF THER 


WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, — 


C. Hater, 8, Bridge Street. 
James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s 4 
C. T. Jerreries & Sons, Redcliffe Street. 
A. Hrata & Son, Market Place. rs 
R.:F. Houtston, High Street. 
A. T. Harmer, Market Place. 
Hurry & Pearson, St. John Street. | 
Marlborough...... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. 

Jas. Parkrk & Co., Broad Street. 
Brown & Co., Canal. | 

G. W. Ross, 66, Fore Street. 
B. W. Coates, Market Place. 


MURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, DEVIZES. __ 


Bath 


os 


Chippenham ..... 
Cirencester......... 
Devizes 


OPN wie 
Salisbury 
Trowbridge ...... 


Warminster 


steer eee 


Road aaa 


Ie ee Oe eRe MA 97 Pee er ne cay 
VS ie spas ie 5 iat Po See St 

4 Ae, aes "kaa 
eS hn ; 


| No. LXXXIV. DECEMBER, 1895. Vou. XXVIII. 


THE 


: WILTSHIRE 
| F Alre)wologieal am Batural Aistory 
3 MAGAZINE, 


Published unver the Direction 


OF THE 


_ SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, 


DEVIZES : 


ParIntep AND SOLD FoR THE Socrery BY Hurry & Pearson, 
St. Joun STREET. 


. 
Gd. Members Aid 


KE NOTICE, that a ‘copious Tae for the precedin; 
~~ volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end 
- viii, xvi., and xxiv. 5; 7 


PMlierabeirs “he have not paid their Sabanienete to le Society for 
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to — 
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, - 
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the ae 
of Magazines should be addressed. 


- The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, — 
a to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- = 
ee | tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial | 
: Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the 
F Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose — 
Aa Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” : 


All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- 
eae taries: H. E. Mepiicorr, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes; — 
and the Rev. E. H.Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. _ 


fs A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, 
“that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should — 


ee lt ie hes 
A * 


ae be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish 
Bee Registers.” 
~~ THE ~SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 


To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, 31, LonG STREET, DEVIZES. 

THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH ~ 
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, ~ 
Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. 
One copy offered to each Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. . 


THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo. ; 
504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price tothe 
Public, 16s.;.but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. — 
ee: CATALOGUE OF THE SOCIETY’S LIBRARY AT THE MUSEUM, | 
4 Price 3s. 6d.; 'To Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. I, 3d. 

5 CATALOGUE OF WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS IN THE 
SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. 


BACK NUMBERS OF THE MAGAZINE. - Price 5s. 6d. (except in thal 


& case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) A reduction, however, is” 
aa made to Members taking several copies. 
Se STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the 
¥; Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most 
ag reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. 

ce, GUIDE TO THE STONES OF STONEHENGE, with Map, by Ww. 
Roe Cunnington, F.G.S. Price 6d. 

mer WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN 


AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon — 
7a J. EH. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 ee 
fee Price £2 10s: 


INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Tides of 


2 Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1898, and 1894, by the various Archeological — 
ae. and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of 
ee: _ the Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each. i 


_ THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 613 pp., 
y the Rey. A. C. Smith, M.A. ee reduced to 10s. 6d. 


} OTT a eon git oe z 2 4 2 Gee 


THE 


WILTSHIRE 


No. LXXXTV. DECEMBER, 1895. Vor. XXVIII. 
Contents. PAGE 

REpoRT OF THE WILTSHIRE ARCHEOLOGICAL ANC NaTuRAL History 
Society for the Year July, 1894—July, 1895.. zs 201 

Notes on THE DocumENTARY History oF ZRALS : by Toba Batten, 
F.\S.A. Raeehs 203 

INDEX TO THE “ WiLtsHiRe ‘Ivetirvrions” as 4 prittted By Sir Thomas 

Phillipps: compiled by the late Canon J. E. ene FS.A., 
February, 1851 .. Be 210 

A SKETCH oF THE History OF “Hin “DEVERILL : te Taha v. 
p PM RNAS 8 Rersecuices cob dan eden csuashve che consaevesdsca vive cossecseatction® acter 235 
; Norges, ARCHEOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL ............ceescecesvescees ree 252 
~ Personal NoTicks OF WILTSHIREMEN  ...........scescscsscecceescecencees 266 
WI ttsaike Booxs, PAMPHLETS, AND Anricuss... 269 
ADDITIONS To MuszuM AND LIBRARY.. 277 


Report OF THE Sus-CoMMITTEE ON A ee iGeueaes OF 
ENGLAND AND WALES... 


DEVIZES :—Hourey & Pearson, 4, St. Joun Street. 


REPORT OF THE EranoGRaPHIc Survey... TE Se oe aR me 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
16th Century Spur found at Malmesbury Abbey ......... 263 
Tron Key of the Roman Period found at asad Camp 263 
Bronze Armlet from Lake ............... GeranedsessuritoOe 


WILTSHIRE VAGAZINE. 


“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. fA 5 


DECEMBER, 1895. 


Aeport of the Hiltshive Archwological and 
Alatural History Society 
For the Bear Julv, 1894 ——Julv, 1895, 


_ [Read at the General Meeting of the Society, at Corsham, July 31st, 1895.] 


P ee! ;HE Committee is able to state with pleasure that the 
. Society continues to flourish. 
; “As to our numbers, we had on our books on July Ist, 1894, 


twenty-three Life Members, three hundred and fifty-two Annual 
_ Members, and twenty-one Exchange Members, making a total of 
' three hundred and ninety-six. During the year ended 30th June 
last twenty-two new Annual Members and one Exchange Member 
have been elected. We have lost by death one Life and five 
Annual Members; by retirement one Exchange and seventeen 
Annual Members, leaving a total of three hundred and ninety-five. 
- “As to finance, a copy of our accounts for the year 1894 was 
issued with the last number of the Magazine. The amount of sub- 
scriptions received was slightly in excess of the amount in 1893. 

So also were the amounts received for sale of the Society’s publi- 
cations, and for admission to the Museum. We have to thank the 
_ Mayor of Marlborough and the Local Committee over which he 
presided for the sum of fifteen guineas, handed over as the balance 
‘VOL. XXVITI.—NO. LXXXIY. P 


202 Report of the Society for the Year 1895. 


of the local fund raised in connection with our visit to that town. 
The cost of additions made to the contents of the Library and 
Museum has been a little above the average, and the printing of 
catalogues is of course an exceptional expense. These items account 
for the reduction of the balance by about £15 below the amount 
brought forward at the commencement of the year. We have to 
thank the Honorary Auditors for so carefully performing their 
duties. 

“As to the Magazine, Nos. 82 and 83 have been issued during the 
“year, and have been approved of by many of our Members. In 
addition to this the Catalogue of the printed books, pamphlets, 
manuscripts, and maps in the Society’s Library, referred to in our 
last report, has been issued, and an appendix has quickly followed 
it. The Committee consider that the thanks of the Members are 
due to Mr. Heward Bell, the Honorary Librarian, and Mr. Goddard, 
for their painstaking work in connection with this laborious task. 
The rapid appearance of the first’ appendix is largely due to the 
prompt reply to the appeal for ‘ Wiltshire Books wanted,’ which 
appeared on the cover of the Magazine. It is hoped that the books 
sent have been in every case acknowledged. The thanks of the 
Society are due to the donors. As we gradually increase the col- 
lection of Wiltshire books further numbers of the appendix will be 
issued. Part 2 fof the ‘Abstracts of Wilts Inquisitiones post 
mortem’ has been -issued uniform with the Magazine. It is hoped 
that the Catalogue of drawings and prints and that of the Stourhead 
Collection may shortly be issued. The short notices of Wiltshire 
books, pamphlets, and articles, and also of Wiltshire notabilities 
commenced in No. 82 of the Magazine are a new feature, and will 
in course of time form a valuable record. The additions to the 
Museum comprise a portrait of Mr. William Cunnington, F.S.A., 
1807, and a valuable collection of Wiltshire fossils, presented by 
Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.8. ; and other objects of interest as 
recorded in the Magazine. At the sale of Canon Jackson’s Library 
in London in the month of May a few books and several manuscripts 
were purchased. Many books have also been acquired by the . 
disposal of duplicates. The Committee has had some communication 


Notes on the Documentary History of Zeals. 203 


with the County Council on the subject of the Wild Birds Pre- 
servation Acts. The remains of the Pleiosaurus referred to in our 
last report have been most carefully and accurately put together as 
far as possible, and are now exhibited in the Museum. The Com- 
mittee have not lost sight of the Memorial to Canon Jackson, but 
are not yet in a position to make a recommendation on the subject. 

“Mr. Medlicott and Mr. Ponting attended the Annual Congress 
of Archeological Societies at Burlington House in July, 1894. 

“ An account of the Meeting of the Society at Marlborough last 
year appears in the last number of the Magazine. Thanks are due 
to Mr. Ponting, F.S.A., and Mr. Doran Webb, F.S.A., for the 
very great services rendered by fiom as guides at various points 
during the excursions. 

“We are meeting this year for the first time at Corsham, and it 
is hoped that the Society will be enabled to visit-places which it 
has not before been possible to visit from Chippenham or Bradford.” 


| _ on the Documentary Pistorp of xeals, 


By Joun Barren, F.S.A. 


| 
| 
: 


EALS, or Seals, a tything in the parish of Mere, contained 

q Wp two manors called, aftertheir ancient lords, Zeals Ailesbury 
and Zeals Clivedon. 

Sir Richard Hoare! observes that there is a wide gap in the 
records relating to Zeals until it became the property of the Chafyn 
- family, but the following facts, gathered from the muniments of 
_ the present owner, Mr. Chafyn Grove, and other sources, will, it is 
hoped, help to fill up the gap to which the learned historian refers, 


1 History of Modern Wilts, I., p. 31. 
Pp 2 


204 Notes on the Documentary History of Zeals. 


It is recorded in the reign of Henry III.! that Alured, or Alfred 
de Nichol, or Lincoln, held in “Seeles” one knight’s fee of John 
Fitz Geoffry, and he of the Earl of Salisbury, and he of the King; 
and it may be presumed that this was the knight’s fee held in 1168 
by Alured de Nichol of the Earl Patrick?. Alured de Lincoln died 
about A.D. 1264, and we learn from the inquisition taken after his 
death that “he held of John Fitz John the manor of Celes, which 
formerly was given in free marriage with Matillda, his mother.” 
His wife, Joan, survived him, but he left no issue, and his nephew, 
Robert Fitzpain (son of his eldest sister, Margery), Beatrix, his 
second sister (wife of William de Govis), and Albreda de Lincoln, 
his youngest sister, were his co-heirs.3- Beatrix must have died 
shortlygafter, as in the division of her father’s estates the manor of 
“Seeles,”’ the manor of Duntish, in Dorsetshire, and other manors 
in that county and in Somersetshire were allotted to her som; 
William de Govis, who received seisin thereof.* 

The family of De Govis was of Norman origin, deriving its name 
from the ville of Gouvis, near Caen. Petronilla, the wife of 
William de Govis, was a Norman lady who seems to have lived 
entirely in Normandy, and their daughter Joan was born there.° 
Petronilla survived her husband, and after his death her claim to 
dower out of his lands in England was disputed on the ground of 
her being an alien. In the year 1272 (1 Edw. I.), «.e., before the 
statute of “quia emptores” which prohibited subinfeudations, — 
William de Govis granted his manor of “ Seles” to Edmund, Earl 
of Cornwall, lord of the manor of Mere, and his heirs, under the 
annual rent or render of 12d. or a sparrow hawk; and im the 
following year the Earl granted it to Walter de Ailesbury. Walter 
was, it appears, a special favourite of the Earl, who appointed him, 
some years after, Governor of the Castle and Honour of Wallingford, 


1 Testa de Nevill, p. 133. 
2 Liber Niger, by Hearne, I, 107. 
3. Esch. 48 Hen. III., No. 19;- Rot. Fin. Extr. IL. 412. 
. 4 Esch. 48 Hen. IIIL., No. 19. 
5 Ing. 29 Edw. I., No. 190. 
6 Inq. taken at Dorchester, 11th November, 19 Edw, III, 


ee Rel A 


a 
. 
" 
> 
: 
re 
j 
. 


By John Batten. 205 


and also of the Honour of St. Valerie.! Zeals continued for many 
generations in the de Ailesbury family, and in 1417 Sir Thomas 
de Ailesbury, two years before his death, settled it on his daughter 
Isabella, the wife of Sir Thomas Chaworth.? Sir Thomas Chaworth 
died about the year 1460, and it was found by inquisition that he 
held the manor of “ Zeals Ailesbury ” as tenant by the curtesy 
after the death of his wife Isabella, of the inheritance of William 
Chaworth, her son and heir, then twenty-eight years old, and also 
that the manor was held of William, Bishop of Winchester, as of 
his manor of Ambresbury, but was formerly the manor of the Earl 
of Salisbury. In 1483, on the deathZof Thomas, son and heir of 
William Chaworth, without issue, the manor came to his sister and 
heir, Joan, the wife of John Ormond, Esq., of Alfreton, Co. Derby, 
and in the Church of that place there are brasses to their memory. 
Joan Ormond died in 1507 and left three daughters only, and by a 
settlement made by her, the manor was divided amongst them 
equally in tail, with remainder to her own right heirs. Joan, 
the eldest daughter, was married to Sir Thomas Dynham, Kt., of 
Sythorpe, Bucks; Elizabeth, the second daughter, to Anthony 
Babington, of Dethick (grandfather of Anthony, the conspirator 
against the life of Queen Elizabeth) ; and Anne, the third daughter, 
to William Meringe, Esq. Anne died without issue, by which 
event her one-third vested in her two surviving sisters. Joan and 
Elizabeth, but Joan seems to have acquired the share of her sister 
Elizabeth also. She survived her husband, Sir Thomas Dynham, 
and was married to Sir William Fitz William, Kt. Afterwards 
she and her husband levied a fine of the entirety of this manor, and 
in 1534 granted a lease of certain parts of it to Thomas Chafyn, 
Esq., for the lives of himself, Margaret, his wife, and Thomas, 
theirson. Joan died in 1540, leaving two sons, George and Thomas 
Dynham, between whom were conflicting claims to the property. 
Thomas, the younger, sold all his rights (including the reversion of 
Chafyn’s leasehold) to one Percy, but Chafyn refused to pay rent 
1 Dugdale’s Warwickshire, reprint 1765, p. 580. 


2 Esch. 6 Hen. V. 
3 Esch, 37 Hen. VI. 


206 Notes on the Documentary History of Zeals. 


to Percy, setting up a title under a purchase from George Dynham. 
Percy being a poor man could not contest the matter, and therefore 
sold his right to Charles, Lord Stourton: he was not so easily 
satisfied, and when he could get no rent “thrust Ohafyn out of 
possession,” but he was soon reinstated by order of the Star 
Chamber, probably because his leasehold interest still existed. 
Upon Lord Stourton’s attainder for the murder of Hartgill all 
his rights in the manor were forfeited to the person on whom the 
overlordship had descended from William Govis, the original’ 
grantor. This was proved to be Lewes, Lord Mordaunt, and in 
1567 he proceeded by action of ejectment to recover it from William 
Chafyn, the son of Thomas, the lessee. It was necessary for Lord 
Mordaunt, in order to establish his title, to prove his heirship, and 
this was done by records produced in court. It was shown by 
Inquisition that William de Govis died in 1299 and that amongst 
his possessions he held a knight’s fee in “Seles” in capite of 
Richard Fitz John, which fee Walter de Ailesbury held under 
him in socage under an annual rent of 12¢., and that his heirs 
were his two daughters, Joan and Alice.1 Joan soon after was 
married to John de Latimer, and Alice became the wife of Robert 
de Musters, or Monasteriis, but died in 1311 without issue, leaving 
her sister Joan her heir, who thereby became owner of the entirety. 
It was proved also that the manor was held by successive generations 
of the Latimer family until the reign of Henry VII., when Sir 
Nicholas Latimer, who died in 1505, was succeeded by his only 
daughter and heiress, Edith, wife of Sir John Mordaunt, grand- 
father of Lewes, Lord Mordaunt, the plaintiff in the action, and a 
verdict was returned in his favour. It is known that his son sold 
the bulk of his paternal estates in the West, and there is no doubt 
that the manor of Zeals Ailesbury was then purchased by William 
Chafyn, Mr. Chafyn Grove’s ancestor. 

The other manor of Zeals Clivedon was at an early period held 
by a family called “de Seles” and was no doubt the half of a 
knight’s fee which, in the reign of Henry III., Richard de Seles 
held of Avice Columbers, and she of the Earl of Salisbury, and he 


1 Esch. 27 Edw. I., No. 53. 


By John Batten. 207 


of the King. Avice was the wife of Michael Columbers, and a 
daughter of Elias Croc.! In the reign of Edward II., A.D, 1310, 
Richard had been succeeded by John de Seles, and by charter of 
this date, made at ‘“Seles,”’ he granted to Walter de Ailesbury one 
half part of all his lands in Over Seles, Nether Seles, and Wulliton, 
to be held as of his manor of Seles. This transaction looks as 
if de Ailesbury had previously nothing more than the over- 
lordship, which may have included the whole of Zeals, of which the 

* de Seles family were terre tenants. In 1315 John de Seles restored 
to his estate a messuage and mill in Seles, which jRichard, his 
father, had sold to John de Cove, and in 1331 he made an agreement 
with Nichola, his daughter, late the wife of Robert Coterel,{whereby 
he grants to her for her life certain lands in Seles, and covenanted 

_ to provide reasonable maintenance and clothing for Robert, her son, 
Nichola, in return, granting to her father all her lands in Caldecote, 
_ within the manor of Stourton. By the end of the reign of Edward 
III. the manor had come into the hands of Matthew de Clivedon, 
and it is clear that he acquired it by purchase. He was descended 
_ from a Somersetshire family, who derived their name from Clivedon, 
or Clevedon, on the Bristol Channel, a manor which in the Domesday 
Survey was held by Matthew de Moretaine, who is supposed to be 
their Norman progenitor. As the elder line of the family had 
ended in a female, this Matthew must have been a member of a 
_ collateral branch. He was married twice. By his first wife he had 
at least two sons, and to provide for his second wife and her issue a 
settlement was made by final concord of 50 Edward III., between 
John Wykying, John Pykering, and Robert Combe, plaintiffs, and 
Matthew de Clyvedon and Joan his wife, defendants, whereby the 
manor of “Seles” and five messuages, one carucate of land, 3s. 
rent, and rent of a bunch of cloves, in Mere, Caldecote, Seles, 
Wolverton, and Lyttel Ammesbury, Wiltes, and seven messuages, 
thirty acres of land, twelve acres of meadow, and thirty acres of 
wood, in Gayspore, Somerset, were limited to the said Matthew and 
Joan and the heirs of their bodies; remainder to Alexander, son 
to the said Matthew, in tail; remainder to Richard, brother of 


‘Coll, Top. and Gen., vii., 148. 


; 
. 


208 Notes on the Documentary History of Zeals. 


Alexander, in tail ; remainder to the heirs of the body of the said 
Matthew to be begotten; remainder to John de Berkelee, Chiv., 
and his heirs! We learn from the Zeals Court Rolls that after the 
death of Matthew he was succeeded by his widow, Joan, who held 
a court there 9 Richard II., and 8 Henry IV. John de Clivedon 
appears as Lord. He succeeded to the settled estates as the 
-son of Matthew and Joan, and by charter dated at Nether Seles 
30th April, 2 Henry IV. (1401), which was probably preliminary 
to a settlement on his own marriage, he granted to Richard 
Wortford, Robert Combe, Clerk, William Stourton, Thomas 
Bonham, and their heirs, one moiety of the manor of Nether 
Seles and also all lands, &c., which he held in Over Seles, Nether 
Seles, Wolverton, Scherewton, Ambresbury, Meere, and Stourton, 
Wilts, and in Gaspore, Somerset, “which sometyme were of 
John or Thomas Seles, and also which were of John Grenninge, 
which John Bonham doth there hold at my will of the new purchase 
of Matthew, my father. Witnesses, John Bonham, Peter 
Stanton, John Wyking, and others.” He died before 29 Henry 
VI., and his wife, Ann (who had the manor for her jointure), kept 
the courts until 35 Henry VI., after which her daughters are styled 
ladies of the manor. With John de Clivedon the family name 
ended, at any rate in connection with Zeals, as he died without 
male issue. He died seised of large estates in different counties, 
—of the manor of Selys, which he held of John Lysse, or 
Lysley, Kt. [Lisle?], as of his manor of Chute, Wilts, by 


1 John de Berkeley was probably the son of Thomas, third Baron Berkeley. 
He married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir John Bettisthorne, Kt., of 
Chissenbury, who was a large owner of property in Shaftesbury and Gillingham, 
which he inherited from Margery, his mother. On his tomb in Mere Church he 
is called the founder of the chantry there, but in fact, he only augmented the 
ancient chantry in that Church in honour of the Virgin Mary, of which he was 
patron, by increasing the number of chaplains from one to three, and giving 
additional lands for their support (Inq. ad q d., 22 Ric. II., No. 96). Benefactors 
to religious houses and societies were frequently honoured with the title of 
founders. The connection between the Berkeleys or the Bettisthornes and the 
Clivedon family remains to be traced. 

2 This was John de Lisle, a descendant of Michael and Avice Columbers, owners — 
of the overlordship of the manors of Chisenbury and Clive [Clyffe Pypard], 


By John Batten. 209 


knight’s service,—the manor of Corton, also of one messuage 
and one hundred acres of land, six acres of meadow, and one hundred 
acres of pasture in Alkanning, and likewise of the manor of Wode- 
land, all in Wilts, and of the manor of Uphey [Upway], Dorset, 
and of three hundred acres of land in Heythorn in Southpederton, 
and of twelve messuages and two hundred acres of land in North- 
pederton, in the County of Somerset, all which manors and lands 
descended on his death to his three daughters and heiresses, Johanna, 
Elizabeth, and Isabella.' Elizabeth was married to John More, and 
Isabella to Robert Whiting, by whom she had three sons, George, 
Christopher, and John, and on her death her part descended 


i. ERRATA. 


== 0-— 


7 
. 


p. 208 (note), line 3. dele ‘of Chissenbury.”’ 
line 4, for “tomb” Jege “ brass.”’ 


we ewe a ey — —- 9 


session to them. They were aimee by their son, - Humphrey 
More, of Collumpton, Devon, who died 29 Henry VIII. seised of 
this manor and all the Clivedon lands in and about Mere, leaving 
John More his son and heir, from whom they were purchased 
by the Chafyns. 

It is unnecessary to pursue the descent from Chafyn to Grove, as 
that is given in detail in the History of Modern Wilts. It may be 
observed, however, that no notice is taken in that work of the Free 
_ which were inherited by their two daughters, Joan and Nichola, the wife of John 


de Lisle, as co-heiresses. The issue of Joan failed, and thereupon the entirety 
_yested in Nichola and her descendants( De Banco Roll [16] Hillary, 14 Edw. I. 


Bou 3 Exemplification, dated 29th of November, [a Hen. VII., of Inquisitions 
and Proceedings in Chancery. 


208 Notes on the Documentary History of Zeals. 


Alexander, in tail; remainder to the heirs of the body of the said 
Matthew to be begotten; remainder to John de Berkelee, Chiv., 
and his heirs! We learn from the Zeals Court Rolls that after the 
death of Matthew he was succeeded by his widow, Joan, who held 
a court there 9 Richard II., and 8 Henry IV. John de Clivedon 
appears as Lord. He succeeded to the settled estates as the 
-son of Matthew and Joan, and by charter dated at Nether Seles 
30th April, 2 Henry IV. (1401), which was probably preliminary 
to a settlement on his own marriage, he granted to Richard 
Wortford, Robert Combe, Clerk, William Stourton, Thomas 
Bonham, and their heirs, one moiety of the manor of Nether 
Seles and also all lands, &c., which he held in Qvar S-1-- ™T 
Seles. Walvant-——%™ 


_~ suzauur ot Chute, Wilts, by 


1 John de Berkeley was probably the son of Thomas, third Baron Berkeley. 
He married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir John Bettisthorne, Kt., of 
Chissenbury, who was a large owner of property in Shaftesbury and Gillingham, 
which he inherited from Margery, his mother. On his tomb in Mere Church he 
is called the founder of the chantry there, but in fact, he only augmented the 
ancient chantry in that Church in honour of the Virgin Mary, of which he was 
patron, by increasing the number of chaplains from one to three, and giving 
additional lands for their support (Ing. ad q d., 22 Ric. II., No. 96). Benefactors 
to religious houses and societies were frequently honoured with the title of 
founders. The connection between the Berkeleys or the Bettisthornes and the 
Clivedon family remains to be traced. 

2 This was John de Lisle, a descendant of Michael and Avice Columbers, owners 
of the overlordship of the manors of Chisenbury and Clive [Clyffe Pypard], 


By John Batten. 209 


knight’s service,—the manor of Corton, also of one messuage 
and one hundred acres of land, six acres of meadow, and one hundred 
acres of pasture in Alkanning, and likewise of the manor of Wode- 
land, all in Wilts, and of the manor of Uphey [Upway], Dorset, 
and of three hundred acres of land in Heythorn in Southpederton, 
and of twelve messuages and two hundred acres of land in North- 
pederton, in the County of Somerset, all which manors and lands 
descended on his death to his three daughters and heiresses, Johanna, 
Elizabeth, and Isabella.1 Elizabeth was married to John More, and 
Isabella to Robert Whiting, by whom she had three sons, George, 
Christopher, and John, and on her death her part descended 
to her eldest son, George Whiting, and, as both he and the next 
son, Christopher, died without issue, it came ultimately to John, 
the youngest son. The entirety of John Clivedon’s estates thus 
belonged to John Whiting, John More, and Elizabeth his wife, and 
Johanna Clivedon; and in 1505 they made a partition by which 
the manor of “Selys” was (inter alia) allotted to More and his 
wife. Notwithstanding this, under the colour of an inquisition 
taken after the death of his brother Christopher, John Whiting 
set up a claim, as his heir to their mother’s one-third part, and 
it was seized by the Crown Escheator pendente lite. Upon the 
complaint, however, of More and his wife the authorities were 
satisfied that they were justly entitled to the whole, and pursuant 
to a decree in Chancery 24 Henry VII. the Crown gave up pos- 
session to them. They were succeeded by their son, Humphrey 


_ More, of Collumpton, Devon, who died 29 Henry VIII. seised of 


q 


this manor and all the Clivedon lands in and about Mere, leaving 
John More his son and heir, from whom they were purchased 

_ by the Chafyns. 

It is unnecessary to pursue the descent from Chafyn to Grove, as 
that is given in detail in the History of Modern Wilts. It may be 

_ observed, however, that no notice is taken in that work of the Free 
which were inherited by their two daughters, Joan and Nichola, the wife of John 
de Lisle, as co-heiresses. The issue of Joan failed, and thereupon the entirety 
vested in Nichola and her descendants( De Banco Roll [16] Hillary, 14 Edw. I. 
_ 1! Exemplification, dated 29th of November, 24th Hen. VII., of Inquisitions 


4 Proceedings in Chancery. 


210 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Chapel at Zeals: but it is clear there was one, for by letters patent, 
27 Elizabeth, 1585, “ All that the Free Chapel with one-fourth of 
an acre of land north of the Chapel situate in Zeals Clivedon” was 
granted to Edward Morrice and James Mayland, from whom it 
came to the Chafyns. , 


Ander to the “ Wiltshire Anstitutions ” 
As printed by Sir Thomas Phillipps, 
Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A., February, 1851.* 


Intropuctory Notes. 

In the volume called “ Wiltshire Institutions ” Sir Thomas Phillipps has given 
abstracts, only from the Institution Registers of the Bishops of Sarum. 

There were a great many parishes in Wiltshire under Peculiar jurisdiction, 
the institutions to which are entered from A.D. 1548 in the Registers of the 
Deans of Salisbury. 

The following is a list of these ancient “ Peculiars” in Wiltshire, which, with 
a great many others in the Counties of Berks, Dorset, and Devon, constituted a 
large episcopal jurisdiction under the Deans of Sarum. This jurisdiction was 
abolished by the Queen in Council in A.D. 1847 :— 


Close of Salisbury Swallowcliffe Hungerford in Wilts 
Combe Bisset Mere Shalborne {and Berks 
West Harnham Calne Ogbourne St. Andrew 
Wilsford and Lake Cherhill Ogbourne St. George 
Woodford Berwick Basset Ramsbury 
Durnford Blackland Baydon 
Netheravon Highworth Chute 
Heytesbury South Marston Bedwyn Magna 
Knook Sevenhampton Bedwyn Parva 
Horningsham Broad Blunsden Burbage 
Hill Deverel Bishopston [in North Wilts] 
Peculiars of the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury :— 
Bishops Cannings Britford Bramshaw 
South Broom Homington 
In the Official of Westbury :— 

Westbury Dilton Bratton 

In the Treasurer of Salisbury :— 
Alderbury Pitton Farley [in South Wilts] Figheldean 


* The MS. of this Index was purchased by the Wilts Archeological Society at 
the sale of Canon Jackson’s Library, May 9th, 1895. It is here printed as left 
by the author. Its value to anyone wishing to draw up a list of incumbents of 
any given parish is obvious. ' 


Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 211 


Easton Royal, near Pewsey, was a royal donative until A.D. 1847, and under 
no ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 
The Institution Registers of the Bishops of Salisbury commence with that of 
Simon de Gandavo, the seventeenth Bishop, in A.D. 1297. 
The books are by no means perfect, and the following are the omissions to be 
principally noticed :— 
: Between A.D. 1300 and 1301 many leaves are lost. 
Some institutions are lost in the year 1328. 
There is a long deficiency from 1354 to 1361. 
Again from 1366 to 1375. 
Parts of 1474 and 1475 are gone. 
Part of 1481, all 1482, 1483, 1484, and part of 1485. 
The entries from June, 1493, to the following February are misplaced 
in the$Register. 
The Register of Bishop Dean is lost, or was never made. The omission 
q is from August, 1499, to May, 1502. 
: An omission from 1557 to 1560. 
Another from 3rd March, 1584-5, to 24th January, 1591-2. 
Again from Bishop Coldwell’s death, 14th October, 1596, to the suc- 
cession of Bishop Cotton, 12th November, 1598. 
A deficiency occurs from 6th October, 1645, to 21st June, 1660. 
And again from the latter end of 1689 to the beginning of 1694. 
N.B.— 


1.—The Roman figures I. and ITI. refer to the two parts of the work ; both 
contained in this one volume. [In part I. there are 234 pages. In 
part{II. 107 pages. ] 

2.—When a number occurs within brackets it signifies that there is a second 
or third entry (as the case may be) of the name sought, in the page 
then under examination, e.g., “ Aldbourne. II., 2[2].’”’=In the second 
part of the volume, and second page, are ¢wo entries of Aldbourne. 


f A. 
Abbotstone (a/ias Tychburne) Chapel, in White Parish. I., 11, 62,86, 120, 127 
144, 

Achelhampton. ITI., 65. 

Acon, St. Nicholas. I., 58. 

Albestone, St. James. I.,72. (Abbeston in Whiteparish.) 

Album Monasterium. See Whiteparish, aias Whitchurch. 

Aldbourne. I., 3, 82, 100, 103, 114, 115, 145, 153, 163, 166, 211, 231 ; II., 
-:2[2], 4, 10, 15, 20 [2], 23, 38, 58, 63, 87, 91. 

Alderstone (White Parish). I., 17. 

Alderton, alias Aldrington. IT., 35, 64, 72, 84. 

Alleannings. I., 17 (bis), 82, 32 (bis), 57, 66, 70, 93, 94, 113, 119, 135, 139, 
: 162, 165, 175, 179, 182, 190, 202, 211, 212, 216, 225, 233; IT., 13, 35, 37, 
60, 64, 84, 101, 106, 107. 

llington, alias Aldington (near Amesbury). I., 4, 11 (bis), 33, 44, 63, 65, 
140, 163, 168, 171, 172, 182, 190, 194, 200, 202, 205, 220 [2]; IT., 12 [2], 
45, 55, 58, 61, 83, 88, 97, 99, 105. 


PA Index ‘to the “ Wiltshire Institutions. 


Alton Chapel. I., 212; ITL., 21, 24. 

Alton, Aulton, or ‘Aleta I., 105, 144, 148, 168, 176, 182, 193. 

Alton Australis (Prebend), aioe Alton Pancras. I., 70, 74; II., 44, 50,63, 7 7 
73, 75, 76, 96 [2]. 

Alton omn. sanct. I., 133. An error for Cettre, or Chitterne All Saints. 

Alton Borealis (Prebend). II., 39, 43, 48, 58, 77, 91. ; 

Alton Berners, alias Barnes. I., 3, 17, 23, 30, 37, 46, 54, 60, 75, 76, “80, 104, — 
153, 181, 182, 194, 200, 219, 232; IL., 8, 10, 23, 40, 61, 67, 89, 94. 

Alton Priors. ITI., 68, 78, 86, 92. 

Aleton. I., 15, 27, 28, 44, 48, 58 [2], 69, 74, 77, 79, 83, 109. 

Aleton, “ Archd. Sarum.” I., 103. 

Aulton, “in Wynton Dioc.” TI., 62. 

Alvedestone. I., 3, 10, 11, 27 [2], 28, 31, 34, 39, 54, 113, 116, 119, 123, 130, ; 
133, 138, 147, 152, 175, 198, 207 ; II., 11 [2], 50, 58. 

Alwardbury. -I., 91., 112. 

Amesbury. II., 77, 99, 106. 

Appleton. I., 10, 133. 

Archdeaconry of Wiltes. See “ Sarum.” 

Arley. I., 52. 

Ashley. I.,7,9, 12, 23, 26, 29, 55, 58, 61, 66, 74, 79, 95, 97, 99, 103, 143, 145, 
146, 152, 166, 177, 190, 208, 216, 223, 226, 234; II., 2, 19, 20, 29, 49, 58, 
69, 81, 91, 93, 96, 107. 

Ashton Keynes with Leigh. I., 13, 46, 66, 77, 78, 99, 106, 158, 175, 190, 191, 
210, 224, 229; IT., 11, 13, 33, 55, 59, 92, 93. 

Ashton, Steeple. t, 33, 71, 77, 86 (31, 101, 117, 119, 129, 151, 174, 187, 193, 7 
200, 203, 205, 207, 224, 232; II., 4 [2], 18, 24, 34, 39, 42, 68, 72, 85, 94. 

Asserton, alias Winterbourne Parva. LI., 2, 6, 18, 48, 86, 90, 117, 152, 176. { 

Aston. I., 9. : 

Athelhampston (Dorset). TI., 58, 95. q 

Atworth Parva, or Cottle. Abrorth, I., 1, 9, 25, 32, 56, 87, 91, 104, 107, 115, 
129, 142, 166, 169, 192, 203. 

Avebury. I., 1,17, 28, 35, 47, 72, 84, 93, 94, 104, 105, 129, 130, 131, 132 (21, 
151, 154, 160, 166, 195, 196, 201, 207, 216, 219, 232; ITI., 23, 31, 52, 72, 
83, 95. 


4 


Avington (Winton Dioc.). I.. 63. 
Avon Chapel. I., 28, 45, 49, 68, 132, 133, 143, 146, 186, 187. 
Axford. I., 33, 182. 


B. 
Barford St. Martin’s. .I., 12 [2], 56 [8], 79, 81, 103, 107, 113, 171, 180, 188> 
205, 213, 217 [2]; II., 19, 21, 30, 35, 44, 52, 78, 90, 102. 
Barrow on Soar. I., 32. ‘ 
Barton on Dunsmore. I., 35. 
Bath (St. Michael’s). TI., 28. 
Baverstock. I., 52, 53, 106, 138, 154, 159, 160, 174, 195, 199 [2], 206, 215, 
229 ; II., 3, 5, 26, 30, 34, 39, 45, 52, 64, 87, 104. 
Beaminster Prima (Prebend). IT., 35, 38, 50, 58, 72, 75, 77, 85, 99, 103. 
Beaminster 2da (Prebend). IT., 42, 53, 56, 72, 92, 104. 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 2138 - 


Beckhampton Free Chapel (destroyed). I., 4, 10, 12 [2], 45, 68, 70, 87, 123, 
+ 185, 156, 179, 202, 211. ; 
Bedminster. IT., 45, 71, 87, 91, 105. 
Bedwyn Magna (Prebend). I., 32, 178. 
Bedwyn Parva. I., 216. 
Beechingstoke.: I., 5. 11, 24, 26, 28, 32, 37, 40, 48, 49, 52, 56, 62, 63, 69, 71, 
74, 77, 99, 101, 108, 111, 116, 118, 126, 127, 128, 129, 137, 138, 139, 156, 
157, 159, 181, 183, 188, 228 ; II., 15, 31, 53, 67, 89. 
Belle [Belchalwell: Co..Dorset]. I., 8, 24. 
Bemerton. I., 203, 204, 220, 225; IL., 11, 15, 16, 21, 23, 29, 37, 71, 78. 
Bereford. See Barford.St. Martin’s. ; 
Berleye, or Barlegh. I., 20, 37, 39, 41 [3], 48. 
Berwick St. John. .I., 6, 9, 12, 13, 27, 30 [2], 55, 70, 90 [2], 94, 97, 98, 110, 
121, 122, 138, 151, 156, 168, 169, 186, 229 ; ITI., 18, 25, 33, 67, 96. 
Berwick St. James. I., 2, 6, 7, 10, 28, 30, 49, 112, 131, 134, 140, 145, 149, 157, 
+ 192, 194, 195, 196, 206, 218, 222 ; II., 7, 18, 19, 24, 31, 38, 39, 61, 62, 72, 
+ 76,77, 80, 81, 84, 88, 92, 95, 100, 107. 
Berwick St. Leonard. I., 3, 29, 75, 85, 100, 146, 147, 150, 152, 175, 181, 186, 
197, 224, 226, 228; II., 4, 13, 23,45, 57, 63, 83, 87, 106, 
Bessils Legh (Berks). I, 51, 74, 
Beversbrook Chapel. I., 2. 
_ Beynton. I., 10, 34, 35, 48, 55, 57, 86, 90, 106, 108, 11], 113, 114, 115, 129. 
- Biddeston, lia Buddeston St.’ Peter’s (Rectory, including B, St. Nicholas). 
+ .3.,-20, 27, 42, 52, 53, 76; 105,108, 111 [2], 124, 133, 144, 148, 157, 158, 
164, 166, 170, 174, 188 [2], 189, 194, 233; IT., 4, 11, 26. 
 Biddestone, alias Buddeston St. P. cwm St. N., cum Capella de Slaughterford. 
II., 55, 69, 79, 83, 106. 7 
Billington, erratum for Willington, alias Calston. II, 68. 
Bishop’s Cannings. I., 180. (See Cannings Episcopi). 
ishop’s Lavington. (See Lavington). _.. 
Bishopetone (“super album equum’’), alias Ebbesbourne Episcopi, Rectory or 
Prebend (near Salisbury). I., 31, 43, 63, 105, 108, 113, 132, 144, 149, 154, 
y 196, 197 [2], 201 [2], 207, 217, 221, 223; IL., 2, 7, 20, 22, 26, 27, 32, 35, 
’ 37, 42, 44, 61, 69, 72, 82, 83, 91, 104. ‘ 
2 Bishopstone, alias Ebbesbourne Epi. (Vicarage). I., 4, 10, 15 [2], 20, 30, 43, 
! 46, 49, 52, 75, 76, 80, 81, 82, 85, 123, 128, 136, 154, 173, 179, 185, 188, 
190, 193, 203, 204, 210, 227 [2], 232; II., 7, 13, 19, 25, 27, 42, 61, 72, 
= Ol. 
Bishopstrow. I., 6, 19, 20, 38, 41, 42, 48: (bis), 69, 86, 87, 88, 92 [2], 99 [2], 
109, 116, 126 [2], 131, 161, 195, 202 [2], 209, 211, 218, 225; IL., 4, 10, 
27, 32, 41, 60, 76, 83, 98. 
Bitton, or Bytton. IT., 40 [2], 71, 96, 100, 105, 106. 
_ Bixe Gybewynne (Oxon). I., 65, 71. 
Blanche Paroche. See Whiteparish. 
Bloxham (Oxon). I., 50. 
Sethinsdon. St. Andrew. I., 2, 27, 30, 32, 34, 41, 43, 49, 54, 84, 106, 129, 131, 
137, 148, 150, 162, 171 [2], 172,184, 199, 210, 212, 219; IT., 2,34, 39, 53, 
60, 67, 79, 81, 82, 107, 


aoe Ala al ial 


oe of i 


214 Index to the “* Wiltshire Institutions.’’ 


Boscombe. I., 3, 4, 9, 36, 76, 80 (bis), 81, 101, 126, 132, 135, 139, 140, 168, 
171, 179, 180, 182, 203, 222, 232, 234 [2]; ITI., 8, 15, 16, 24, 30, 35, 37, 
39, 49, 51, 57, 60, 67, 69, 73, 84. 

Bower Chalk. I., 8, 18, 26, 27, 63, 77, 95, 102, 131, 170, 175, 183 [2], 186 ; 
II., 11 [2], 50, 58. 

Box. I., 47, 62, 94, 100, 106, 110, 137, 148, 159, 163, 178, 187, 188, 200, 209, 
214, 231; II., 21, 43, 48, 68, 87, 99, 100. 

Boyton (Rectory). I., 22 [2], 24, 26, 28, 35, 62, 64 [2], 70, 77, 86, 117, 120, 
121, 127, 141, 158, 159, 160, 163, 188, 222; II., 1, 5, 43, 54, 61, 81, 82. 

Ditto (Chantry or Presbitery). I., 23, 41, 43. 
Ditto Corton or Cortington Chapel. I., 6 [2], 14, 19, 81. 

Bradfield. ITI., 101. 

Bradford. I., 11, 18, 44, 45 [2], 103, 107, 119, 120, 128, 153, 155, 163, 168, 
174, 208, 233; II., 17, 23, 50, 76, 96, 97, 100, 104, 106. 

Bradford Peverell (Dorset), Prebend of. I., 24. 

Bradley, North. I., 14, 40, 41 [2], 46, 55, 74, 91, 95, 98, 116, 118, 119, 144, 
165, 180, 210, 211, 212, 215, 219, 229; IT., 3, 16, 21, 24, 29, 51, 56, 61, 
62, 68. 

Bradley, Maiden. See Maiden Bradley. 

Bremilham, alias Cowage. I., 1, 27, 42, 46, 51, 75, 77, 100, 102, 103, 106, 111, 
121, 123, 127, 129, 130, 135, 136, 155, 191, 234 [2]; ITI., 14, 28, 33, 37, 47, 
52,162, 79, 97, 104. 

Bremhill. I., 2, 3, 4, 20, 24, 49, 53, 62, 64 [2], 75, 76, 77, 104, 115, 118, 129, 
130, 138, 147, 172, 194, 204, 212, 217, 231 ; IT., 20, 41, 59, 68, 69, 77, 84, 
91, 104, 

Brightwalton. II., 68 (note). 

Brigmilston. See Milston. 

Brimpton. I., 72, 119. 

Brinkworth. I., 11, 27, 39 (bis), 41, 55, 67 [2], 69, 89, 106, 108, 111, 113, 152, 
175, 190, 195 [2], 220, 223; ITI., 14, 21, 31, 51, 64, 79, 80, 87, 90, 103. 
Brixton Deverell I, 54, 56, 74, 75 [2], 80, 87, 88, 100, 103, 117, 122, 130, 
136, 143, 154, 159, 161, 171, 185, 201, 218, 224, 225, 227 ; II., 16, 22, 25, 

30, 50, 52, 70, 86, 91, 100, 104. 

Brixworth (Northamp). IT., 37. 

Broad Chalk. I., 2 (2), 3, 11, 26, 32, 34, 39, 40, 44, 55, 75, 78, 82, 92, 93, 107, 
127, 144, 150, 152, 161, 182, 196, 228; II., 11 [2], 14, 50, 58, 74, 93 [2], 
94. 

Broad Hinton, or Henton Magna. L., 3, 18, 21, 28, 46, 49, 85, 116, 158, 166, 
188, 209, 214, 215, 217, 228; II., 6, 8, 10, 15, 27, 44, 47, 53, 75, 86, 91, 
94, 96, 104, 106. 

Brokenborough. I., 64; IT., 80, ol. 

Bromham, Church, and Chantry of B.V.M. and St. Nicholas. I., 27, 56, 84, 88, 
90, 114, 142, 166, 185, 186, 187, 192, 196, 206, 207, 216, 227 ; II., 1, 23, 
29, 54, 69, 96. 

Broughton Gifford. I., 8, 12, 19 [2], 24, 25, 32, 33, 42, 46, 53, 85, 87 [2], 95, 
101, 109, 112, 115, 120, 125, 129 [2], 134, 137, 139, 148 [2], 149, 171, 182, 
187, 191, 196, 224; IT., 1, 11, 16, 17, 40, 41, 64, 70 U3} 81, 94. 

Brutton, T., 53, 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 215 


Buden (Berks?). I., 49. 

Buddesden.and Ludgershall (Rectory).. I., 7, 9, 12, 14 [2], 16, 19, 36, 40, 47, 
54, 57, 67, 95, 98, 129, 131, 137, 145.. 

Bulbridge. See Wilton. 

Burbage. I., 33, 96, 125 ; ITI., 44 [2], 45, 50, 68, 93. 

Burgelon (by corruption Burghleen, and Byrdlime), Chapel of St. Nicholas. See 
Porton, in Idmiston. 

Burstolck (Dorset). I., 11, 13, 20, 25, 29, 48, 62. 

Buttermere. I., 8, 9, 10, 13 [2], 16, 17, 22, 49, 54, 59, 64 [2), 65 (23, 74, 91, 
107, 109, 112, 118, 124, 130, 133, 145, 148, 160, 163 [2], 182, 183, 192 [2], 
195, 205, 208, 220, 234; II., 12 (2], 13 [2], 14, 18, 36, 45, 57, 60, 71 [2], 
75, 82, 86, 95. 

Bylleswick Hospital (near Bristol). I., 187. 

Byrdlyme. See Burgelon. 


Cadbury (Som.). I., 58. 
Calne (Vic.*). I., 65, 222. 

Ditto (Prebend of). IT., 54, 65. 

Ditto (Chantry). I., 206. 
Calstone Willincton. I., 3, 4 [2], 26 [2], 31, 33 [3], 34, 35, 36, 49, 53, 55, 56, 

77 [2], 78, 79, 82, 88, 109, 121, 126, 128, 136, 140, 144, 149, 154, 189, 192, 

; 193, 213, 221; II., 1, 12, 17, 46, 68, 78, 102, 104, 
_ Cambridge (near Slimbridge, Glouc.), St. Katherine’s Chantry. I., 131. 
- Canford (Dorset), I., 95. 
Cannings, Bishops. I., 11., 14, 25, 27, 30, 35, 73, 75, 89, 98, 109, 112, 115, 118, 
149, 162, 172, 174, 180, 182, 205, 210, 233 ; IT., 12. 
Castle Combe. I., 7, 10, 13, 25, 52, 63, 66, 68, 70, 82, 96, 119, 136, 146, 152, 
' 161, 169, 185, 199, 210, 215, 231, 233; ITI., 7, 26, 48, 53, 58, 60 [2], 61, 
"79, 89, 94, 97, 99. 
Castle Eaton, alias Haton Meysey. I., 4, 34, 39, 54, 70, 72, 73, 102, 125, 128, 
 __-:139, 169, 177, 197, 214, 217, 228; IT., 12, 14, 29, 39, 43, 44, 45 [2], 63, 
70, 80, 99. 
_ Caytteway Chantry Chapel. I., 5, 11 [2], 31, 43, 60, 64, 86, 92, 120, 121, 141, 
' 152, 155, 160, 166, 176, 198, 201, 224, 228; IT., 9, 37, 93. 
Cedyngton. See Cheddington. 
Cernecote. See Sharncote. 
~Cettre. See Chitterne. 
_ Chalbury (Co. Dorset). T., 44, 98. 
‘Chalficld, Great, or East. I., 8, 9, 33 [2], 36, 45, 47, 52, 55, 91, 99 (21, 106, 
* 108, 109, 115, 136, 172, 193, 198 [2], 200, 205, 219, 228, 233 ; IL., 1, 3, 
14, 35, 42, 48, 51, 52, 80, 107. 
* Ditto Little, or West. I., 55, 56, 72, 100, 128, 172, 176, 184, 206. 
Chalk Prebend. See Broad Chalk. 
Chalk (Rochest. Dioc.). I., 106. 
Chardstock (Co. Dorset). II., 48, 62, 76, 82, 85, 103. 


 * William de Wolsely, V. of Calne, 1290. Hist. of Lacock, App., xxiv. 


(216 ‘ Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Charlton (near Malmesbury). IT., 31,57. (See ‘“ Westport.”) 

Charlton (near Pewsey). I., 7, 9, 38, 49, 52, 60, 72, 105, 147, 171, 185, 209, 
216, 233 ; II., 13, 22, 46, 68, 90. 

Cheddington (Co. Dorset). TI., 9, 45. 

Chelesbury (Dorset). See Chalbury. 

Chipping Lavington. See Lavington (Market). 

Cherbourg. See Winterbourne Gunner. 

Cherton, alias Cherrington. TI., 6, 27, 35, 41, 89, 91, 112, 114, 126, 137, 141, 
146, 158, 178, 191, 199, 216, 230, 231 ; II., 8, 32, 33, 55, 84, 91. 

Cheselbury. See Chalbury. 

Cheverell, Great. I., 8, 12 [2], 13 [2], 42, 44, 54, 55, 67, 70, 78, 83, 89, 91, 
109, 111, 126 [2], 127, 147, 174, 200, 231; II., 2, 6, 12, 30, 35, 36, 51, 63, 
86, 88, 98, 105. 

Cheverell, Little. I., 1 [2], 2, 25, 35, 36, 39, 46, 47, 107, 134, 155, 162, 178, 
204 [2], 216, 229, 232 ; II., 13, 22, 29, 46, 52, 65, 78, 81, 90, 98. 

Ditto Chantry, St. Mary, in Little Cheverell. I., 1, 4, 8,17, 28, 33, 62, 93; 
103, 105, 106, 114, 146, 151. 

Chicklade. I., 7, 8, 44, 48, 50, 59, 72, 94, 99, 109 [2], 143 [2], 149, 152, 161, 
164, 174, 186, 197, 198, 231; IL., 9, 46, 66, 91, 93, 98, 99. 

Chilfrome (Dorset). I., 181. 

Chilmark. I., 4, 5, 53, 58, 109, 113, 114 [2], 116, 121, 138, 143, 146, 171, 177, 
185, 186, 211, 229, 233; II., 6, 22, 24, 40, 46, 61, 72, 84. 

Chilrey (Bucks). I., 190. 

Chilton Foliot (Church and a Chantry). I., 26, 31, 36 [2], 38, 41, 43, 47, 49, 
50 [2], 61, 64, 69, 70, 73, 74, 83 [2], 94 [2], 122, 125, 127, 128, 133, 142, 
144, 147, 156, 170, 178, 180, 185, 186, 187, 195, 222, 223 [2]; II., 1, 25, 
36, 49, 53, 71, 89. ; 

Chilton Egge (near Harwell, Berks). I., 31, 208, 216, 228; II., 21, 66 (note). 

Chippenham (Vicarage). I., 7, 10, 27, 31, 47, 53, 61, 63, 67, 70, 87, 91, 96, 128, 
147, 156, 157, 159, 180, 185, 199, 214, 217, 227, 231, 233; ITI., 2, 15, 21, 
37, 47, 54, 63, 65, 67, 69, 79, 88, 98. 


Ditto St. John Baptist Chantry, in gift of Monckton Farley Priory : some- 


times called “ Chippenham-Chantry,” or “St. Andrew.” TI., 28, 29, 49, 57, 
73, 76, 78, 86, 115, 116, 122, 139, 174, 178, 181, 192 [2], 196, 211. 
Ditto St. Mary’s Chantry—(the Hungerford Family). I., 150, 177, 196, 212. 
Chirton. See Cherton. 
Chiseldon. I., 8, 21, 23, 32, 34, 37, 44, 45, 47, 51, 58, 61, 65, 70, 73, 98 [2], 99, 


104, 105, 115, 117, 126, 127, 129, 135, 138, 142, 149, 160, 163, 172, 197, — 


211, 212, 221, 222, 230, 231; II., 9, 27, 52, 54, 76, 80, 100, 101, 102. 
Chisenbury (Prebend). IT., 36, 44 [2], 45, 54, 56, 61, 70, 84, 92 [2], 103. 
Chitterne All Saints. I., 7, 24, 26, 102, 117, 118, 124; 133* 157, 170, 178, 179, 

215, 223 [2], 230; IL., 21, 23, 34, 47, 66, 70, 98 [2]. 

Ditto St. Mary’s. I., 17, 27, 47, 51, 76, 113, 134, 151, 159, 160, 161, 169, 

203, 221, 224, 226; IL., 15, 39, 40 [2], 66, 73, 98, 107. 

Cholderton, West. I., 1, 6 [2], 7, 21, 31, 43, 85, 87, 136, 141, 143, 149, 162, 

175, 177, 198, 223, 231; II., 2, 3, 11, 24, 49, 56, 72, 84, 87, 102, 103. ; 


' * Tn the text, Alton is an error. for Chitterne, 


a 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, FS.A. 217 


Christmal-ford. I., 8 [3], 9, 15, 52, 55, 71, 94, 101, 103, 108, 113, 115, 118, 
122, 150, 153, 177, 182, 185, 193, 197, 212, 231; LI., 5 [2], 25, 38, 42, 47, 
62, 64, 76. 

Churhulle (Line. Dioc.). I., 111. 

Churton. See Cherton. 

Chute. I., 74; IT., 36, 44, [2], 45, 54, 56, 61, 70, 84, 92 [2], 103, 

Claverton (Bath Diow), I., 81. 

Cleverton. IT., 81, 99. 

Cliffe Pypard. I., 5, 24, 25, 28, 29, 38 [2], 65 [2], 87,.111 [2], 112, 125, 126, 
130, 132, 157, 172, 191, 211, 221, 231; IT., 8, 11, 21, 23, 25, 38, 40, 55, 71, 
. 84, 90, 96. 

Codford St. Mary’s. I., 1, 18, 19, 53, 54, 90, ‘118, 127, 170, 177 [2], 185, 190, 
216, 218, 221, 226; II., 7, 22, 26, 44, 46, 47, 69, 

Codford St. Peter’s, or West Codford. I, 29, 31, 53, 107, 145, 160, 163, 165, 
170, 180, 187, 206, 211 [2], 213, 215; IT. 4, 6, 17,.21, 37, 62, 80, 89, 95, 

Colerne. I., 1, 3, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, 22 [2], 27, 34, 35, 36, 44, 52, 60, 
69, 87, 91, 93, 94, 101, 108, 109, 110, 123, 125, 130, 150, 162, 166, 175, 
a 185, 187, 198, 209, 223, 224, 228, 231; IL., 3, 4, 7, 22, 23, 25, 27, 31, 

, 30, 37, 40, 43 [2], 46, 48, 50, 52, a 56, 59, 61, 68, 70, 79, 82, 86, 98, 
= 

Collingbourne Abbats. I., 9, 22 [2], 25, 97, 29, 38 [2], 40, 43, 45, 53,'57, 64, 
66, 68, 71, 77, 79, 80, 95, {97, 105,110, 114, 116, 118, 139 [2], 140, 155, 
207, 227; IT., 84. 

Ballinebourne, ie Regis or Kingston. ITI., 6 24 [2], 33, 34, 47, 67, 76, 80. 

Collingbourne Comitis, alias Ducis, alias St. Andrew’s, I., 7, 15, 19, 26, 70, 
73, 92, 103, 122, 128, 184 [2], 211, 212, 216, 230; IT., 8, 16, 22, 25, 45 [2], 
66, 67, 70, 76, 94. 

Combe Prebend. I., 218; II., 32, 37, 41, 46, 56, 64, 89, 92, 96, 100, 103. 

Compton sub Album dwar, or Compton Beauchamp (Co. Berks). TI., 8. 

Compton Basset (alias Long Compton, p. 195). I., 10, 11, 23, 33, 54, 56, 103, 
122, 147, 164, 167, 182, 188, 195, 200, 204, 207, 215; ITI., 3, 4, 20 [2], 26, 
30, 31, 41, 50, 70, 73, 78, 90, 91 [2]. 

Compton Chamberlain. I., 6, 13 [5], 15, 20, 23, 24, 55, 58, 92, 93, 100, 109, 
113, 119, 151, 170, 177, 198, 234; II., 17, 22, 49, 54, 63, 64 [2], 73, 101, 
105. 

Compton V. (?) TI., 40, 81, 118. 

Compton Abbas (Dorset). I., 26, 71, 78. 

Compton Episcopi. I., 157. aie 

Corsham. I., 10, 18, 33, 37, 49, 50, 73, 74, 92 [2], 101, 149, 150, 152, 155 [2], 
160, 165, 182 [2], 214, 216, 219, 222; IT,, 19, 24, 29, 35, 52, 55, 60, 73, 

4 82, 96. 

4 orsley. I., 7, 9, 14 [2], 23, 29, 33, 45, 62, 79, 82, 83, 115, 120, 123, 130, 132, 
144, 145, 169, 183, 197, 208, 219, 221, 228, 230; II, 5, 22, 29, 59, 66, 68, 
81, 84, 86, 92, 94, 95. 

Corston, or Corton, in Hillmarton. I., 39, 49 [3], 52, 64, 74, 80, 81, 83, 118, 
120, 122, 184, 197. j 

: Corston, near Malmesbury. II., 93, See Malmesbury, St. Paul’s, 

- Corton. See Corston, in “Hillmartons 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO, LXXXIV. Q 


218 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Cortington. See Boyton. 

Cottles, or Cotels. See Atworth. 

Coulston, or Covelstone. I., 7, 12, 16, 18, 19, 20 [2], 29, 31, 47 [2], 74, 112, 
119, 122, 131, 133, 136, 140, 151, 161, 177, 194, 197, 215, 217, 221, 224; 
II., 2, 13, 16, 27, 31, 39, 51, 67, 72, 88, 100. 

Cowitch Beauchamp. See Bremelham. 

Cowsfield Spileman. I., 30, 39, 47. 

Ditto Loveraz. I., 7 [2], 12, 17, 36, 47, 118, 145, 154, 
Ditto Esturmy. I., 67, 87. 

Cranle. I., 59. 

Cricklade, St. John’s Hospital, I., 19, 36, 51, 56, 76, 122, 126, 159, 166, 175. 

Cricklade, St. Sampson’s. I., 15 [2], 16 [2], 17, 21, 22, 28, 45, 46, 47 [2], 52 [2], 
57, 59, 71, 72, 73 [2], 83 [2], 89 [21, 107, 120, 136, 144, 165, 174, 186, 198, 
224; II., 1, 29, 47, 70, 74, 77, 79, 95, 107. 

Cricklade, St. Mary’s. I., 24 [3], 25 [2], 39, 48, 56, 65, 67, 68 [2], 69, 74, 76, 
89, 94, 98, 101, 117, 119, 123, 125, 127, 134, 136, 145 [2], 148, 152, 153, 
155, 157, 167, 168, 178, 185, 188, 191, 197, 231 ; II., 10, 13, 23, 24, 47, 70, 
74, 90. 

Crosscombe. I,, 61. - 

Crudwell. I., 3, 16, 55, 57, 58, 63, 66, 79, 115, 120, 121, 142, 144, 160, 165, 
166, 189, 191, 199, 201, 216; II,, 1, 22, 34, 36, 43, 55, 81, 91. 

Cudham (Rochester Dioc.). I, 67. 

Cudlington (Linc. Dioc.), I., 61. 

Culstone. See Calstone, 


Dz. 


Damerham, South, with Marton Chapel. I., 13, 18, 36, 53, 75, 84, 86, 112, 140, 
144, 150, 158, 160, 172, 185, 205, 217, 225; IT., 1, 3, 11, 15, 33, 45, 58, 
75, 83. 

Dauntesey. I., 5 [2], 21, 24, 28, 41, 61, 63, 78, 93, 107, 110, 123, 155, 182, 
186, 193, 199, 213; II,, 6. 21, 33, 51, 52, 57, 62, 74, 77, 101. 

Deanery of Sarum. ITI., 61. 

Dean, West, Chantry of St. Mary. ° I., 51, 57, 78, 80, 101 [2], 102, 106. 

Ditto Rectory. I., 2, 15, 29, 62, 76, 82, 86, 87, 97, 101 [2], 106, 109, 115, 
128, 140, 169, 171, 219, 228; II., 11, 24, 32, 88, 53, 65, 76, 79, 90, 97 [2]. 

Dean, Hast. I., 14, 25, 110, 150. 

Denford (Line. Dioc.). I., 62, 

Denton (Cant. Dioc.). I., 58. ax 

Deverill, Longbridge (or Longpound). I., 7, 18, 30, 33, 51, 54, 62, 63, 70, 72, 
75, 89, 92, 94, 123, 159, 172, 176, 178, 199, 204, 213, 233; I¥,, 7, 11, 27, 
38, 40, 58, 79, 105, 

Deverill, Kingston. I., 75, 95, 109, 112, 116, 162, 189, 192, 214, 221, 228; 
II., 9 [2], 21, 23, 42, 61, 64, 69, 85, 106, 

Devizes, R. I,, 10, 11, 45, 53, 76,77. St. J. and St. M., 84, 87, 88, 102, 103, 
106, 110, 117, 120, 123, 158, 163, 164, 167, 168, 180, 198, 203, 213, 223, 
224; IT., 2, 21, 38, 57, 68, 87, 95. 

Ditto Priory of Hosp. of St.J. I., 12, 18, 31, 192. Chantry of ditto. I., 158, 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, FS.A. 219 


Dinton (or Donington). I., 7, 17 [2], 25, 27, 31, 37, 52, 54, 73, 76, 77, 78, 79, 
85 [2], 90, 91, 108, 111, 120, 124, 128, 132, 133, 137, 138, 146, 158, 168, 
170, 176, 193, 201, 202, 203, 210, 211, 218 [2], 225; ITI., 23, 26, 28, 32 [2], 
41, 43, 64, 80, 87 [2], 101. 

Ditchridge. I., 6, 10 [2], 27, 47, 50, 56, 60, 88, 97, 111, 113, 114, 117, 124, 
130, 160, 176, 180, 210,212, 218, 219, 232; IE., 11., 13, 18, 33, 39, 49, 
54, 60, 83, 95, 99. 

Ditchampton. See Wilton. 

Dogmersfield (Hants). Ip, 58, 

Domisellus, TI., 81, 83, 84, 85, 86 (bis), 87 [3], and subsequent pages. 

Donhead St. Andrew. I., 4 [3], 6, 18, 23, 26, 29, 36, 53, 852], 109, 112, 114, 
135, 144, 145, 146, 154, 155, 156, 172, 181, 196, 197, 221, 233, 234; II., 16, 
30, 39, 70, 90, 91, 106, 107, 

Donhead St. Mary. I., 1, 42, 57, 85, 124, 128, 137, 158, 181, 187, 211, 218, 
222; II,, 22, 42, 67, 71, 99. 

Donington. See Dinton. 

Downton. I., 5, 16 [2], 53, 67, 88, 98, 100, 101, 105, 109, 118, 135, 139, 200, 
218, 230; IT., 19, 24, 53, 56, 88, 100. 

Down Ampney. LI., 60. 

Draycote Cerne. I., 5, 34, 40, 65, 69, 83, 96, 98, 101, 102, 143, 144, 149, 150, 
151, 165, 198, 221, 231; IZ., 7, 16, 21, 26, 41, 51, 66, 72, 79, 90, 101. 

Draycote Foliots I,, 221, 223, 224, 231; II, 6, 27, 51, 57, 67, 78, 90, 96. 

Dumbleton (Glouc.), I. 60. 

Durnford, Prebend, I., 26, 67, 75, 91, 163, 214 ; II., 42, 44, 49, 60, 77, 82. 

Durrington. IT., 81, 102, 104. 


Easton. I., 11, 

Ditto Hospital, I., 25, 163, 199, 

Easton Grey. I., 10, 12, 21, 24, 28, 32, 54, 82, 85, 88, 90, 94, 99, 101, 103, 
110 [2], 124, 129, 139, 146, 167, 175, 179, 184, 193, 194, 195, 211, 229, 
224, 229, 230 ; IT., 9, 17, 26, 31, 39, 44, 51, 64, 67, 84 [2], 100. 

Easton Piers, or Percy, I., 17. 

Eaton Hastings. I., 165, 

Ebbesborne Wake. I., 187; II., 21, 

Ebblesborne Episcopi. See Bishopstone. 

Edyngdon Priory. I., 124, 141, 154, 176, 192. 

Edyngdon, Preb., Rector, Viediads or C. ZL, 1 [2], 4,11, 15, 30, 33, 34, 48, 
207 ; IT., 92. 

Bilcorabe, or Elicombe. I., 8, 16 [2], 25, 41, 48, 52, 56, 108, 126, 139, 

Elingdon. See Wroughton. 

Elmerton. See Hillmarton. 

Enborne (Berks). I., 16; ITI., 53, 54. 

Enford. I., 25, 26, 35, 40, 44, 47, 48, 86, 87, 108, 146, 152, 154, 160, 161, 176, 
180, 189, 205, 226, 233; IT., 12, 31, 59, 63, 90, 92, 97, 

Erdington (Berks), I., 16, r 


Q 2 


e 
220 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Erchfont. I., 2, 9, 15, 18, 45, 46, 54 [2], 58, 59, 95, 107 [2], 112, 115, 116, 120, 
135, 138, 145, 149, 155, 164, 169 [2], 180, i94, 197, 204; IL. 21, 22, 25, 
32, 40, 62, 86, 88, 90, 101, 102. 

Erlestoke. II., 74, 76, 96. 

Estcote (in Erchfont parish). I., 16, 19 [3], 23, 35, 93, 108, 116, 118, 184, 182, 
202. ; 

Eton (Berks). I., 124. 

Eton Meysey. See Castle Eaton. 

Everley. I., 21, 23, 25, 26, 54, 57, 68, 73, 83, 119, 122, 124, 126, 141, 151, 154, 
166, 172, 212, 218, 222; IT., 1, 23, 53, 54, 67, 77, 84, 86, 96, 104. 

Ewelme (Oxon). I., 49, 59, 87 (note). 

Ewen, or Ewelme Chapel (Wilts). II., 24 (see Kemble). 

Eysey. I., 10, 46, 48, 54, 97, 120, 122, 124, 125, 146, 147, 159, 164, 195, 207, 
225; IL., 12, 21, 28, 39, 59, 63, 64, 67, 80, 90, 91. . 


F. 


Farley (Monachorum alias Monkton). I., 30, 33, 44, 70, 104, 106; 112, 115 [2], 
119, 127, 133, 150, 156, 157, 165, 187, 188, 203; II., 4, 20, 21, 33, 34, 35, 
43, 44, 52, 66 [2], 76, 90, 93. 

Fenny Sutton. See Sutton Veney. 

Figheldean. I., 78, 98. 

Fifhide (Dorset). I., 29, 55, 77, 80, 83, 198. : 

Fifield Chapel, in Overton. I., 223; IL., 28, 68, 78, 86, 92, 2 

Fifield Bavant, alias Skydmore. I, 6, 7, 8, 15, 29, 40,41, 49, 51, 85, 98, 116, 
165, 171, 178, 186, 202, 225; TL, 4, 18, 23, 43, 51, 73, 88. 

Fifield Curacy. IT., 104. 

Fisherton Anger (Aucher). I., 17, 31, 66, 82, 84, 123, 135, 138, 144, 147, 160, 
174, 195, 196 [2], 213, 228, 233; IT., 1, 2, 3, 9, 21, 63, 75, 78, 93, 95, 96, 
98, 104. 

Ditto Cryour’s Chantry. I., 22, 42, 51, 53, 56 [2], 57 [2],.62, 89, 90, 102, 
118, 126, 127, 1382, 143, 146, 164, [2], 193, 196, 202. 

Fisherton Delamere, St. Nicholas. I., 23 [2], 24 [2], 25, 50 (2 , 52, 54, 65, 73, 
79, 84, 87, 97 [2], 100, 107, 131, 140, 149, 165, 176, 178, 201, 221, 225, 
234; IL., 7, 19, 32, 34, 56, 66, 70, 86, 89, 97, 100, 104. 

Fittleton. I., 1, 5 [2], 8, 10, 13, 19, 21, 30, 32, 41, 53, 58, 67, 70, 74, 87, 90, 
102, 110, 111, 121, 126 [2], 152, 170, 189, 208, 216, 224, 233; IL., 12, 22, 
25, 30, 41, 42, 63, 86, 99. 

Fitzwarren. See Stanton F. 

Fonthill Episcopi. I., 4, 5 [2], 23, 24, 32, 36, 40, 102, 132, 138, 148, 164, 
165 [2], 166, 167, 196 [2], 222; II., 10, 19, 21, 36, 37, 45, 72, 87 [2], 97. 

Fonthill Giffard, or Nether Fonthill. I., 2 [2], 3, 17, 26, 30, 37, 42, 74, 78, 89, 
90, 99, 124, 133, 149, 196, 213, 214 [2], 224; IL., 6, 22, 37, 45, 50, 72, 73, 
84, 99. 

Fordington. ITI., 59, 77, 82, 100. 

Fovant (Foffunt). I., 6, 55, 73, 96, 97, 115, 122, 162, 183, 185, 199, 208, 217 ; 
TI,, 8, 14, 33, 46, 58, 75, 78, 80; IL., 8, 14, 33, 46, 56, 75, 78, 80. 

Foxcote (in Linc. Dioc.). I., 20 

Foxham. II., 41. See Bremhill. 


— a 


oO a ee 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, FSA. 221 


Foxley. I., 30, 54, 59, 73, 105, 109, 123, 126 [2], 127, 129, 148, 169, 184, 221, 
228, II., 14, 16, 21, 35, 36, 60, 80, 105. 

Froxfield. I., 8, 10 [2], 20, 43, 55, 68, 80, 82, 89, 118, 145, 148, 173, 195, 212, 
220, 228 ; II., 3, 7, 8, 14, 30, 40, 59, 82, 86, 94. 

Fugglestone. I., 39 [2], 51, 54, 55, 57 [2], 66, 73, 96, 112, 139, 143, 155, 176, 
203, 204, 205, 212, 220, 225 ; IZ., 11, 15, 16, 21, 23, 29, 37, 52, 71, 78, 94. 


G. 


Garsden. I., 1, 9, 31, 56, 57, 60, 79, 129, 139, 154, 176, 189, 190, 212, 214, 
217, 219, 229; ITI., 7, 20, 31, 45, 53, 61, 81, 99. 

Garsington (Oxon). I., 31. 

Garston, East (Berks.). I., 105. 

Gillingham, Major. IT., 37, 38, 44, 56, 60, 63, 98. 

Gillingham, Minor. IT., 34, 38 [2], 41, 53, 54 [2], 72, 86, 103. 

Godmanstone Chantry. See Sarum. 

Gonner. See Winterbourne. 

Gore Chantry. I., 41. ig ee 

Grantham (Aust. and Bor, Prebend), I., 220; IL., 39, 43, 44, 48, 60, 61, 73, 
76, 93 [2}. 

Grately (Wint. Dioc.). I., 34. 

Grimstead, East. I., 7, 63, 111, 141, 165, 167, 185, 215 ; II., 81, 83, 97, 102. 

Grimstead, West. I., 13, 46, 50, 66, 85, 88, 91, 92, 105, 107, 194; II., 13, 15, 

"19, 22, 36, 38, 54, 69. 

Grimston. ITI., 56, 73, 100,101. (See Yatminster.) 

Grittleton. I., 22, 82, 84 [2], 89 [2], 102, 103, 108, 115, 118, 123, 133, 139, 159, 
174, 189, 196, 209, 211, 216, 226; IT., 10, 33, 43, 55, 74, 81, 102. 

Gutting, inferior (Glouc.). I., 87 (note). 


H. 


Hackleston. See Hakenestone. 

Hakeborn. I., 4, 24. soe ag oie 

Hakenestone, or Haklestone, in Fittleton parish. I., 21 [3], 30, 100, 102, 111, 
125, 171, 179. 

Haldeway (in Chute), I., 74. 

Halstock. ITI., 51, 73, 76, 95, 105. 

Halton (B. and W. Dioc.). I., 59. 

Ham. I., 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, 31, 62, 74, 77, 147, 169, 172, 188, 224, 231 ; 
II., 8, 9, 21, 42, 55, 71, 85, 99, 102. 

Hambury (Wore. Dioc). *I., 72. 

Hampton Pontis (Line. Dioc.), I., 61. 

Haningfield, South (Lond. Dioc.). TI., 61. 

_ Hankerton. I., 39, 74, 84, 96, 98, 124, 126, 137, 164, 196, 197, 215 ; IZ., 1, 
- 45, 54, 58, 81, 93. ’ 

Hanley (Cov. Dioc.). I., 64. 

Hannington. I., 3, 8, 15, 36, 39, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 68, 71 [2], 87, 88, 93, 101, 

, 120, 124, 125, 160, 163, 169, 183, 187, 209; II., 1, 9, 14, 15, 23, 29, 37 

40, 49, 51, 52, 56, 66, 67, 83, 87. ne ap ‘ 


222 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Hardenhuish. I., 2, 34, 49, 56, 64, 65, 86, 98, 138, 153, 156, 161, 167, 198, 
212, 223, 232, 234; II., 17, 21, 23, 38, 47, 69, 79, 85, 88. 

Harnham. See Combe Prebend. 

Haselbury (Box). I., 41 [2], 71, 91, 94 [2], 96, 97, 100, 101, 102 [2], 105, 113, 
125,{127, 129, 130, 133, 137, 141, 155, 165, 183, 233 ; II., 5, 14, 38, 52, 69, 92. 

Haselbury (Co. Dorset). I., 27, 83. 

Haselbere, or Haselborough (Co, Somerset), I., 88. 

Hastingleigh (Co. Kent). II., 76, 

Hatherley (Wore. Dioc.). I., 32. 

Haxton. See Haknestone. II., 22, 25. 

Hedington. I., 2, 7, 61, 95, 96, 97, 101, 102, 104, 109, 114, 121, 130, 137, 143, 
174, 200, 203, 209, 210, 225, 227 ; II., 4, 30, 57, 59, 69, 75, 101. 

Helton (Dorset). I., 50, 70. 

Hemington (B. and W. Dioc.). I, 93. 

Hendon (Lond. Dioc.). I., 59. 

Henlawe (Linc.). I., 29. 

Henton (?). I., 18, 59, 65, 72. 

Heytesbury Hospital. I., 219; II., 40. 

Highway Chapel. I., 231; II., 41. See-Bremhill, - 

Highworth, Prebend, or Vicarage? TI., 17, 48, 58, 93, 102, 153, 165, 184, 187, 
188, 203, 218, 231; II., 3, 8, 11, 16, 17, 41,.48, 50, 64, 75, 88, 93. 

Hillmerton. See-also Wydecombe and Corston. I., 1, 3, 21, 37, 55, 65, 79, 112; 
143, 173, 180, 201, 212, 215, 223, 229; IL., 14, 26, 36, 45, 64, 75, 102. 

Hilperton. I., 2 [2], 6, 54, 77, 83, 87, 90, 105, 111, 116, 137, 152, 181, 192, 
208, 212, 217, 226, 230; II., 13, 19, 25, 32, 46, 58, 74, 88, 94, 99. 

Hindon, Preb. TI., 33. 

Hinton, Broad, a/zas Hinton Magna.. See Broad Hinton. 

Hinton, Little. I., 3, 9, 10, 13, 17, 18 [P], 21 [P], 31 [2], 35, 40, 54, 56, 58, 84, 
85 [2], 87, 91, 103, 113, 125, 148, 149, 154, 158, 222 [2], 225; IT., 6, 18, 
22, 34, 39 [2], 69, 74, 95 [2], 105, 106. 

Hynton (Berks). I., 164, 

Houghton (Linc.), I, 51, 

Hullavington. I., 1, 38, 39, 42, 48, 51, 58, 62, 63, 65, 66, 86, 92, 96, 97, 100, 
104, 107, 110, 112, 120, 131, 136, 139, 146, 154, 156, 161, 190, 216; IT., 1, 
18, 33, 42, 43, 47, 50, 68, 75, 96, 

Huish (Doignel). I., 3, 10, 32, 42, 46, 56, 77, 87, 88, 91, 92, 97, 103, 111, 117, 
118, 121, 125, 135 [2], 146, 148, 153, 154, 160, 161, 164, 165, 167, 172, 
193, 212; IL., 15, 24, 41, 46, 74, 82, 88. 

Hungerford. I., 74, 85, 123, 139 [2], 180. 

Ditto Holy Bn. Chantry of Robert Hungerford, I., 81, 85, 86, 99, 112, 
113, 115, 131, 138, 167, 173, 211, 

Hurstbourne. I., 33; II., 44 [2], 45, 50, 68, 93. 

Hyntone. See Little Hinton. 

Hyntebergh (Hereford). I., 39 (note). 


UE 
Idmiston. I., 4, 11, 34, 40, 65, 78, 81, 103, 118, 120, 124, 128, 131, 132, 133 [2], 
187, 232; IL., 9, 22, 45, 72, 84, 89,92. See also Burgelon and Portone 
Ilchester (B. and W. Dioc.). TI., 70. 


—————| 


; 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 228 


Ilfracomb. IT., 39, 54, 56, 60, 75, 90, 96, 107. 

Illogan, St, (Cornwall). I., 52. 

Immer, or Imber, I., 5, 14, 22, 23 [4], 29, 34, 39 [5], 40 [2], 41, 54, 63, 78; 
103, 106, 117, 126, 128 [2], 129, 145; IT., 105. 

Inglesham. I., 50, 57, 69 [2], 74, 98, 108, 142, 145, 147, 183, 184, 193, 195, 
197, 206, 213, 219; II., 7, 21, 23, 30, 46, 47, 55, 56, 66, 81. 

Iwele (Wore. Diocese). TI., 63. 

Iwerne Courtenay. See Yverne. 


J. 
Jetton. I., 16. (No doubt Yatton Yeynell). 


K, 

Kayleway, or Kelloway. See Cayllewaye. 

Keevil. TI-., 3, 29, 35, 39, 50, 53 [3], 87, 89 [2], 142, 151, 160, 190, 196, 214, 
231 (2]; IT., 9, 30, 31, 46, 65, 80, 92, 102. 

Keighaven. II., 97. 

Kelwayes. See Callewaye Chantry Chapel. 

Kemble. I., 24, 48, 49, 51, 61, 76, 79, 106, 109, 111, 131, 133, 143, 166, 209, 
216, 222, 230 [2]; ITI., 24, 26 (note), 48 [2], 79, 82, 93, 94. 

Kenetbury. I., 147. 

Kennet. I., 7 [2], 15, 16, 30, 33, 38, 46, 49, 57, 71, 113, 116, 127 [2], 128, 129, 
137, II., 94. : 

Kingston Deverill. See Deverill Kingston. 

Kington, Great (Dorset). I., 8, 74, 119, 181, 202, 

Kington St. Michael. I., 14, 46, 53, 72, 89, 92, 96 [2], 104, 107 [2], 108, 110, 
125, 132, 155, 166, 181, 194,[2], 203, 223; IT., 7,27, 42, 51, 54, 74,489 [2], 90. 

Kington, West. I., 57, 58, 61, 72, 77, 81, 82, 84, 86, 101, 108, 112, 121, 134, 
147, 155, 201, 208, 210, 230, 234; II., 16, 17, 33, 45, 48, 53, 68, 73, 78, 90, 

. 100, 101. 

Knighton Chantry (in Broad Chalk), I., 19, 32 [2], 34, 37 [2], 42, 48 (2), 57, 
59, 62, 83, 116, 117, 119, 126, 132, 175. 

Knighton juxta Mayne. I., 50. 

Knoyle, East, alias Magna, alias Episcopi. I., 12, 14, 21, 31, 93, 158, 197, 
225 ; II., 5; 8, 12, 22, 26, 43, 48, 71 [2], 99. 

Knoyle, Parr, alias West, or Odierne. (See also North Newton.) I., 225, 227 ; 
II., 14, 33, 46, 51, 56, 63, 71, 94, 107. 


L. 


Lachingdon (Essex). I., 29. 

Lackham Chapel. I., 48, 50, 98. 

Lacock. I., 16, 37, 45, 54, 60, 86, 87, 88, 96 [2], 121, 137, 143, 144, 173,185, 
195, 220, 227, 228, 230, 231, 232; IL., 9, 34, 39, 42, 48, 65, 72, 75, 78, 28, 

Landford. I., 10, 12, 35, 36, 60, 71, 73, 91, 92 [2], 123, 127, 130, 142, 147, 

‘ 151, 159, 168, 183, 184, 190, 194 [2], 208, 215, 216, 232; II., 12, 31, 38, 
44, 48, 58, 74, 80, 89, 100, 101. 

Langford, Little, or L. Angers. I., 20 [2], 22, 29, 30, 34, 44, 45, 51, 52, 78, 97, 

' 118, 121, 122 (2), 127, 134, 199, 200, cad 230; ITI., 3, 15, 17, 23, 33, 43, 
55, 66, 73, 86, 99. 


224 Index to the ** Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Langford, Little, or L. Angus, Chantry. I., 148, 181. 

Langford, Steeple, or Magna. I., 2 [2], 5, 18, 43 [2], 44, 107, 126, 127, 134, 
141, 143, 165, 184, 187, 189, 191, 213, 215, 226; ITI., 5, 18,81, 44, 47 [2], 
64, 81, 90, 98, 103. 

Langley Burrell. TI., 6, 19, 38 [2], 45, 54, 62, 63, 70, 76, 82, 104, 119, 131, 137, 
141, 150, 173, 183, 202, 234; IT., 19, 22, 42, 44, 46, 70, 87, 88, 105. 

Lasborough. I., 51. 

Latton. T., 12, 46, 48, 55, 58, 64, 99, 104, 136, 138, 150, 157, 166, 173, 182, 
197, 223, 229 ; EI., 16, 31, 36, 37, 45, 50, 58, 70, 73, 86, 89, 91. 

Laverstock, I., 6, 25, 34, 46, 57, 74, 76, 78, 96, 98, 124, 126, 128, 132, 136, 138, 
150, 181, 191, 224. 

Lavington East, alias “Forum,” “ Market,” “Chepyng,” or “Staple.” T.,, 
2, 4, 13, 14, 19, 20, 23, 26 [2], 35, 37, 42, 44, 45. 50, 52, 53, 69, 72, 76, 94, 
102, 104, 140, 145, 151, 162, 178, 196, 201, 215, 228, 229 ; II., 3, 12, 29, 
30, 32, 55, 74, 105. 

Ditto Chantry. I., 47, 63, 90, 100, 102, 104, 106, 115, 124, 143, 165, 173, 
182, 184, 186, 206. 

Lavington, West, alias Bishop’s. I., 4, 9, 16, 24, 44, 116, 128, 151, 177, 186, 
195, 215, 228, 229, 230, 232; II., 21, 23, 27, 32 [2], 55, 60, 62, 65, 92, 96, 
98, 103, 104. ; 

Lazarton. TI., 62. 

Lea and Cleverton. See Garsdon. 

Leckford (Hants). I., 61. 

Leigh Delamere. I., 3, 5, 21, 22, 29, 36, 38, 82, 105, 115, 117, 128, 142, 143, 
155, 159, 160, 170, 195, 205, 206, 217, 230; II.,-5, 17, 33, 57, 63, 74, 93. 

Leyndon (in Dioc. London). I., 59. 

Lewknor (Co. Oxon). I., 29, 71. 

Liddington. I., 1, 5, 9, 11, 38, 43, 45, 47, 65, 74, 83, 96, 105, 117, 120, 125, 
127, 129, 145, 167, 180, 183, 186, 191, 192, 193, 206, 218, 220, 222, 226, 
231, 232; IL., 5, 13, 16, 17 [2], 43, 46, 51, 70, 78, 85, 88, 100, 102. 

Littlecote Chapel. I.39 [2]. 

Littleton (Dorset). I., 60, 75. 

Littleton Drew. I., 16, 25, 36, 40 [2], 51, 58, 62, 67, 73 [2], 86, 89, 96, 99, 
100, 101, 108, 111, 132 [2], 167, 189, 207, 215, 219; IT., 3, 4, 17, 34, 48, 
53 (2], 68, 74, 87, 106. 

Llandaff Archd. TI., 140. 

Locking. I., 157. 

London, St. Martin’s. I., 57. 

Longworth (Berks). I., 21, 26. 

Luckington. I., 11, 32, 34, 46, 62 [2], 120 (Co. Somerset P), 133, 201, 204, 221, 
226; II., 12, 27, 33, 34, 36, 56, 78, 98. — 

Ludgarshall. Church anciently called Buddesden, g.v. TI., 138, 140, 145, 155, 
156, 158, 161, 167, 179, 190, 192, 215, 223; ITI., 21, 30, 48, 81, 88. 

Lydiard Millicent, or North Liddiard. I., 35, 38, 64, 79, 80, 81 [2], 100, 105, 
106 [2], 108, 110, 112, 123, 126. 127, 134, 148, 150, 156, 165, 167, 192, 
225, 230; II., 3, 8, 27, 28, 58, 75, 93, 107. 

Lydiard Tregoz. I., 5, 18, 20, 22, 38 [2], 42, 48, 56, 71, 84, 120, 122, 136, 170, 
179, 191, 209, 225, 228; ITI., 7, 21 [2], 53, 66, 72, 90. 


Compiled by the late Canon J.-E. Jackson, F.S.A, 225 


Lyme. ITI., 51, 73, 76, 95, 105, 
«Lyneham. ITI., 35, 


M. 


“Maiden Bradley. TI., 9, 14, 16, 18, 30, 69; II., 99. 
“Major Pars Altaris. IT., 36, 41, 43, 61,75, 77, 94, 104. 
Malmesbury, St. Paul’s. I., 3, 11, 28, 32, 45, 51, 53, 63, 70, 72, 79, 117, 129, 
152, 179, 181, 194, 205, 210, 221, 222 [2], 223; II., 6, 9, 10, 17, 27, 29, 
30, 34, 46, 47, 73, 93,97. © 
Ditto St. Mary Westport. T., 4, 6, 14, 51, 60, 66, 75, 79, 82, 83, 88, 96, 114, 
123, 124, 139, 147, 148, 149, 151, 161, 166, 191, 194, 199, 203, 207, 219 ; 
II., 31, 47, 57, 73, 80, 91, 101, 104. 
Malpas moiety. I., 64. 
Manningford Abbots.. I., 3, 29, 49, 54, 98, 99, 109, 111, 125, 130, 151, 164, 
167, 172, 184, 196, 203, 229; ITI., 11., 12, 39, 42, 49, 54, 69, 85, 100. 
+Manningford Bruce, alias Brewes or Breouse. I., 13 [2], 28, 30, 51, 67, 115, 
120, 128, 156, 172, 186, 202, 209, 225, 230; II., 1, 4 [2], 23, 36, 52, 57, 
81, 94, 98. 
Manningford Bohun (with Wilsford). IT., 6. 
Marden. TI., 7, 53, 68, 75,.77, 83, 90, 92, 101, 117, 124, 126, 130, 134, 138, 156, 
158,-160, 168, 197, 200, 210, 217, 221 [2]; II., 8, 18, 40, 58, 67, 83, 85, 
91, 97, 104, 107. 2G | 
Marlborough, St. Peter’s. I., 1., 28, 30, 31, 51, 60, 68, 72, 75, 76, 83, 97, 147, 
- 167, 169, 170, 172, 174, 178, 180, 184, 188, 190, 191 [2], 194, 195, 208, 212, 
218, 227, 230; II., 6, 15, 30, 40, 58, 86, 93, 99. 
Ditto St. Mary’s. I., 14 [2], 29, 46, 60, 69, 103, 109, 110, 141, 147, 149, 
_-:152, 177, 196, 210, 221, 227, 231; IL., 5, 21, 26, 27, 28, 29, 34, 49 [2], 50, 
» - 87, 67, 69, 70, 82 [2], 93, 98. 
+ Ditto St. Thomas’s Hospital, near Marlborough. T., 40, 51. 
Ditto Castle Chapel. I., 10, 20, 21, 29, 30, 41, 47, 50, 55, 65, 70, 73, 78, 
83, 85, 86 [2], 94, 108, 106. 
~ Ditto St. John’s. Hospital or Priory. TI., 13, 15, 46, 106, 148, 153, 181, 184, 
189. 
Marton Chapel. IT,, 1, 3, 15, 33, 58,83. See Damerham, South. 
Martin’s, St., juxta Bedwyn. TI., 178. 
Melksham. I., 19, 30, 43, 53, 85, 113, 116, 143, 146, 150, 170 [2], 174, 182, 
183, 198, 204, 206, 218, 228; IT., 2, 20, 25, 29, 40, 44, 74, 76, 96, 102. 
‘“Merden. . See Marden. 
‘ Mere, Chantry. I., 148. (For its Vicars see Hoare’s Modern Wilts, Mere, p. 
_____- 168, from the Dean’s Register.) 
Mildenhall, or Minall. I., 3, 19, 36, 46, 64,.78, 92, 93, 95, 96, 110, 113, 120, 
*  — 153, 169, 171, 174, 191, 198 (note), 213, 228, 233; IT., 10, 15, 23, 39, 43* 
: 60, 81, 94. 
_ Minor Pars Altaris. I., 33; II., 33, 35, 47, 55, 74, 76, 87, 88, 90, 93, 
-Milston.. I., 3, 8, 12, 14, 54, 77 [3], 80, 99, 100, 120 [2], 141, 149, 164, 171, 
| 178, 200, 224; IT., 20, 22, 23, 26, 30, 47, 77, 79, 101, 103. 


* Supply in the year 1692, “ Edward Pocock,’ omitted by Sir T. Phillipps. 
VOL. XXVIII,—NO, LXXXIV, R 


2 


226 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Milton (or Middleton) Abbas and Lilbourne, (Lislebourne). I., 13, 35, 69, 85, 
92, 94, 103, 109, 119, 120, 121, 122 [2], 124, 186, 157, 159, 175, 177, 181, 
186, 212, 214, 221, 234; ITI., 22 [2], 33, 56,:58, 64, 79, 88 [2], 101. 

Milton (Berks), I., 230; II., 103. 

Minety. I., 20, 31, 42, 67, 70, 72, 75, 82, 88 [2], 98, 102, 105, 109, 132, 146, 
159, 160, 164, 167, 169, 193, 205, 207, 213, 216, 219, 231; IT., 14 [2], 38, 
47, 72, 78, 88, 103, 106. 

Monkton Farley. See Farley Monachorum. 

Monkton Deverill. II., 7, 11, 24, 27, 58, 105. 

Monkton (see Winterbourne). I., 220; II., 3. 

Mordon (Dorset). I., 38, 43, 47, 66. 


N. 

Netheravon. I., 39, 115, 125; IT., 36, 37, 55, 56, 64, 74, 85, 92, 94, 101. 

Netherbury. I., 41, 217; II., 32, 33, 34, 43, 54, 60, 82, 83, 93, 95, 105 [2]. 

Netherhampton. IT., 94. 

Nettleton. TI., 6 [2], 15, 23, 30, 81, 118, 125, 182, 162, 176, 186, 200, 213, 217, 
218; IT., 14, 18, 19, 41, 53, 75, 93, 103. 

Newington (Wilts). See Newnton. 

Newington (Wore. Dioc.). I., 62. 

Newnton, Long, near Tetbury. I., 9, 45, 46, 64, 75, 84, 121, 137, 178, 191,]192, 
194, 206, 216,; II., 7, 8, 34, 36, 49, 52, 60, 73, 85, 87, 90, 103, 106. 

Newport Chantry (Wore. Dioc.). I., 59. 

Newton (?) T., 151. 

Newton, North, near Pewsey. LI., 2, 8, 22, 23, 31, 47, 49, 56,°63, 66, 67, 75, 90, 
91, 95, 105, 117, 124, 126, 144, 147, 166, 167, 184, 203, 204 [2], 222, 225, 
226, 227, 229 [2]; IZ. 3, 6 [3], 14, 18, 25, 29, 33, 39, 46 [2], 51, 52, 56, 
57, 63, 71, 78, 91, 94, 107. 


Newton, South, near Wilton, I., 2, 10, 22, 26, 27, 33, 34, 43, 58, 60, 63, 76, 84, 


86, 89 [2], 93, 104, 105 [2], 116, 121, 128, 131, 154, 175, 197, 205; II., 2, 
3, 16, 26, 37, 38, 64, 66, 71, 72, 75, 86, 94. 


Newton Tony. I., 2, 3, 6, 40, 59, 61, 75, 92, 93, 104, 108, 125, 137, 144, 170, 


197, 212, 213, 214, 216, 219, 223, 283; ITs, 9, 17, 28, 24, 28, 30, 50, 56, 80, 
88 [2], 107. 

Newton St. Loe (Bath and Wells Dioc.). L, 13. 

Norridge Chapel. I., 12, 89, 91, 96, 101, 130, 135, 139, 159, 173, 195, 

North Bradley. See Bradley, Northe 

Northbury. IT., 37, 96, 100. 


Norton, near Malmesbury. I., 27, 28 [2], 45, 48, 57, 58, 75, 77, 88, 90, 92, | 


100, 105, 106, 111, 114, 127, 130, 143, 152, 153, 162, 175, 189, 203, 233 ; 
II., 5, 33, 36, 41, 52, 60, 74, 98. 

Norton Bavent, or Skydmore, I., 7, 19, 25, 29, 31, 43, 50, 52, 66, 95, 104, 110, 
116, 123, 124, 125, 140, 144, 154, 160, 164, 173, 183, 188, 201, 229; II, 
19, 25, 33, 54, 66, 73, 82, 97. 

0. 

Oaksey. I., 11 [2], 12 [2], 18, 20 [2], 21,75, 84, 110, 111, 112, 124, 133, 134, 
146, 150, 155, 156, 166, 168, 169, 186 [2], 188, 194, 200, 213, 216, 224, 227, 
284; IT., 20, 30, 41, 51, 79, 82, 85, 106, 


eal le al eet 


mneshesr 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 227 


Obeton. See Upton I., 144. 

Odcombe (Bath Divc.). I., 30 (note). 

Odstock. I., 2, 41, 78 [2], 88, 90, 123, 140, 165, 168, 171, 176, 188, 198, 231 ; 
II., 18, 20, 21, 22, 30, 62, 65, 69. 

Odiham (Wint. Dioc.,). II., 37. 

Ogbourne, St. Andrew, or Parva. I., 35, 120. 

Orcheston, St. George. I., 14, 71, 75, 82, 92, 118, 148, 165, 170, 177, 199, 201, 
202, 217, 280; IT., 6, 19 [2], 31, 43, 50, 61, 86, 102. 

Orcheston, St. Mary, or Boyville. I., 8, 9, 37, 58, 65, 93 [2], 94, 105, 125, 137, 
156, 158, 167, 185, 198, 202, 207, 227; II., 18, 23, 36, 66, 86, 89, 98. 
Overton. I., 22, 36, 45, 52, 61, 124, 160, 157, 165, 171, 173, 176, 177, 189, 

192, 210, 211, 223; IZ., 12 [2], 21, 28, 29, 68, 78, 86, 92, 98. 
Overton (Hants). I., 37. 
Oxford, St. Ebbes. I., 61. 
Ditto St. Aldates. I., 66. 
Ditto Law Professorship. II., 83. 


iP. 


Patney. I., 8, 15, 25, 34, 41, 53, 87, 88, 93, 107, 119, 122, 125, 127, 131 [2], 
149, 154, 156, 157, 185, 203, 206, 227, 232, 233; II., 16, 20, 25, 38, 49, 
74, 90, 94, 95, 104. 

Pertwood, or Worth, St. Peter’s. I., 28, 61, 63, 86, 93, 95, 108, 109, 124, 149, 
159, 161, 165, 193, 208; II,, 16, 19, 23, 25, 31, 50, 63, 83. 


_ Pewsey. I., 7, 22, 24, 36, 42, 43, 44, 45, 47, 63, 74, 87, 88, 90, 95, 96, 114, 119, 


131, 151, 177, 182, 195, 213, 217; IL., 7, 21, 25, 40, 46, 48, 62, 66, 81. 

Plaitford. I., 88, 91, 165; II., 13, 19, 36, 81, 83, 102. 

Pool Keynes, or St. Michael’s. I., 3, 7, 9, 16, 46, 57, 60, 61, 84, 122, 142, 167, 
179, 203, 218, 223, 226, 234; IL., 3, 25 [2], 39, 56, 79, 95. 

Porton, Chapel of St. Nicholas, de Burgelon (sometimes spelt Burghlen, and 
Byrdlime, in Idmiston parish). I., 10, 21, 45, 51, 56, 60, 62, 65, 82, 99, 
119, 126, 128, 172, 177, 194, 203, 204, 206 [2], 209 ; IT., 84, 89. 

Potterne. I., 12, 14, 24, 44, 49, 63, 69 [2], 70, 71, 79, 81, 82, 83, 128, 180, 177, 
180, 192, 205, 214; IT., 15, 30, 44, 51, 59, 84, 85, 91, 97, 100, 105, 

Poulet (Bath), 58. 

Poulshot. I., 12, 29, 32, 40, 47, 102, 103, 110, 114, 120,129, 150 (2), 153, 175, 
176, 177, 179 [2], 180, 187, 203 ; II., 5, 11, 28, 37, 56, 57, 61, 62, 78, 82, 
92, 102. 

Poulton. I., 1, 4, 55, 59, 62, 77, 83, 96; IT., 92. 

Ditto Chantry, St. Mary’s. I, 35. 
Pourton (North), Co. Dorset. I., 38, 49, 68, 69, 76, 129. 
Ditto (Wilts). See Porton and Idmiston. 

Preshute. I., 11, 25, 31, 33,35, 40, 55, 81, 82, 89, 91, 93, 97, 101 [2], 105, 116, 
132, 139, 140 [2*], 150, 163, 175, 179 [2], 187, 188, 189, 203 [2], 210, 220, 
222, 229; II., 21, 25, 39, 40, 42, 51, 58, 60, 86, 94, 98, 106. 

Preston. ITI., 35, 38, 57, 63, 73, 89, 93. 

Pusey (Berks). II., 65. 


* The second entry should be erased. 


pes. Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Pyrton, or Purton. I., 2, 12, 18, 45, 70, 74, a BE 135, 166 [2], 192, 219, 224, 
226, 231; IT., 2, 15, 27, 53, 59, 72,79, 8 


R. 
Rampton (Bath Dioc.). I., 62. 
Ramsbury. I., 20, 27, 44, 59, 61, 91, 104, 112, 115, 116, 147, 163, 157, 172, 
183, 191, 193; IT., 22. 
Rammesham. I, 91. 
Redcliff. ITI., 71, 87, 105, 
Rodbourne Cheney, or Rodbourne St. Mary. I., 9, 12, 14, 21, 22 [2], 46, 50, 54, 
ae 71, 80, 111, 112, 123, 131, 136, 159, 162, 180, 185, 188, 207, 209, 219, 
226 ; II., 13, 31, 52, 56, 66, 77, 80, 89 [2], 96. 
Hadktnens (Malmesbury): II., 93. 
Renae I., 3, 4 [2], 13 [2], 28, 46, 55, 102, 152, 153); 161, 173, 182, 186, ‘ht 
225; II., 17, 19, 26, 29, 35, 49, 52, 57, U7, 101. 
Romsey Abbey. TI., 5 (note). ; 
Rowde (or Roude, or Roudes). I., 22, 25, 30, 33, 37, 46, 53, 61, 99, 118, 133, 
169, 172, 175, 180, 198, 207, 209; 214, 218, 227; IL., 14, 26, 31, 34, 42, 47, 
49, 55, 63, 64, 80, 82, 96, 97. nla 
Rowley. See Wittenham. 
Ruscombe. II., 32, 37, 47, 51, 56, 70, 89, 92 [2], 96, 100 [2], 102, 105. 


Rusteshall, alias Rushall. I., 2, 7, 36, 62, 67, 78, 83, 129, 172, 176, 189, 206, 


208, 230; IT., 12, 23, 37, 38, 46, 48, 49, 72, 89. 
Rysyndon Magna (Wore. Dioc.). I., 63. 


8. 
Sarum Cathedral, 
Deanery. ITI., 61, 90, 107. 
Archdeaconry. T., 181, 218; ITL., 21, 33, 37, 41, 48, 44, 64, 65, 104 [2]. 
Chancellorship, ITI., 21, 37, 41, 52, 61, 76. 
Chantorship. II., 77. 
Precentorship. ITI,, 59, 104, 
Subdeanery. IT., 43, 76, 101. 
Succentorship. II., 33, 39, 47, 61, 96. 
Treasurership. ITI., 36, 41, 54, 56, 65, 105. 
Audley’s (Bp.) Chantry. I,, 194, 208, 213. 
Beauchamp Chantry. TI., 179, 189, 190, 191, 196, 202. 
Blundesdon Chantry. I., 85, 
Cloune’s Chantry. I., 139. 
Hungerford’s Chantry. I., 205, 206, 
St. Andrew’s (Waltham) Chantry: I., 134, 202, 
St. Mary Magdalen’s Chantry. I., 88, 89. 
Sarum City. 
St. Edmund’s Church. I., 219, 220, 282; ITI., 4, 11, 25, 26, 29, 43, 48, 
59, 63, 75, 97 [2], 1038. 
Ditto Chantry. I., 147. 
Ditto Tudworth’s Chantry. I., 28, 41, 47, 51; 5A, 55 [2], 72, 82, 83, 
84, 102, 104, 158, 161, 183, 186, 193, 202. 


; 
F 
q 

; 
j 
§ 

q 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.8.4. 229 


Sarum City. 
St. Edmond’s Church. Randolf’s Chantry. L., 90, 107. 
Ditto St. Katherine’s Chantry “in the Church yard.” .I., 91, 98, 136, 
156, 163, 164, 168, 169, 186, 187, 199 [3], 201, 203, 207. 
Ditto St. Nicholas’s Chantry. I., 109. 
Ditto Holy Trinity. I., 121. 
St. Edmund’s College. I., 11, 14, 18, 19, 23, 30, 31, 49, 81, 105, 118, 
136, 145, 149, 154, 184, 187, 204, 205 [3], 206, 207, 209, 210. 
St. Martin’s Church. I., 219, 229; IL., 4, 16, 18, 24, 26, 27, 30, 41, 60, 
65, 76, 77, 81, 83, 107. 
St. Nicholas’s Hospital. I., 6, 18, 20, 32, 37, 40, 55, 88, 110, 123 [2], 
133, 151, 166, 177, 179, 233 ; IT., 15, 24, 25, 51, 65, 87, 92, 96 [2]. 
St, Thomas’s Curacy. ITI., 30, 82, 86. 
Ditto Swayne’s Siauiey. I., 57, 80, 87, 92, 100, 150, 161, 173, 182, 
- 190, 208. 
Ditto St. Bartholomew's Chantry. I., 91, 96. 
Ditto Godmastone’s Chantry. I., 104, 110, 132, 143 (2), 146, 162, 
174 [2], 175, 179, 189 [2], 192, 195, 202, 205, 206, 208. 
Pastiin, Old. St. Peter’s. I., 2, 21, 27,34, 37, 39, 43,.49, 61 [2], 77, 86, 102. 
Ditto Free Chapel in Castle. I., 65. 
Saynesbury, or Seynesbury (Wore. Dioc.). I., 59, 75. 
Schawes. I., 16. 
Seagry. I., 19, 60, 61, 63, 65, 82, 86, 89, 92, 98, 102, 106, 108, 113, 115, 120, 
122, 137, 152, 196, 211 [2], 213, 226; IL., 6, 10, 13, 28, 59, 73, 80, 103, 105. 
Sedgehill Chapel (Berwick St. Leonard). II., 10, 11, 45, 63, 87. 
Seend. II., 74, 76, 96. 
Semington. I., 232; IT., 4, 18, 39, 42, 68, 72, 85, 89, 94. 
Semley. I., 6, 35, 107, 113 [2], 114, 120, 156, 167, 176, 190, 209, 232 ; IL., 
: 14, 24, 25, 49, 65, 78, 101. 
Serchesden (Linc. Dioc.). I., 64. 
Sevington (in Leigh-Delamere). ITI., 93. 
Shaftesbury Monastery. TI., 38. 
Shalbourne, Vicar of, I., 38. St. Margaret’s Chantry. I., 85. 
. Sharncote. I., 9, 10, 14, 15, 21, 24, 29, 35, 39, 45, 49, 56, 65, 66, 79, 93, 119, 
: 149, 202, 206, 217, 222, 229; IT., 10, 20, 27, 46, 68, 78, 82, 96, 99. 
Shefford, West (Berks.). I., 86, 182. 
Sherborne Abbey. I., 205. 
-Sherneton. I., 160, 216. 
Sherrington, or Shernton (Mautravers). I., 3, 10, 25, 36, 47,51, 53 [2], 61, 
90, 110, 112, 126, 181, 157, 201, 217, 221; IT., 5, 31 [2], 35, 43, 54, 60, 85, 
89, 95. 
Sherston Magna, with the Chapel of Aldrington, alias Alderton. A Rector and 
Vicar at the same time, 1400—1. I., 2, 3 [2], 6, 11, 13 [2], 14, 18, 35, 42, 
52, 54, 65, 82 [2], 83, 87 [3], 90, 95, 108, 116, 121, 136 [2], 187, 140, 150, 
164, 165, 175, 179, 189, 192, 206, 213, 229, 233; ITI., 7, 19, 21, 35, 36, 52, 
65, 72, 84, 102. 
Sherston Parva, alias Pinkeney (Free Chapel). T., 3, 5,15, 17, 23, 52, 82, 95 [2], 
99, 1385, 168, 191, 199, 202; II, 20. 


230 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Shipham (Som.). I., 60. 

Shipton. ITI., 32, 67, 75, 83, 95, 99, 107. 

Shrewton. I., 111., 135, 148, 152, 154, 167, 224; II., 6, 7 [2], 24, 25, 26, 39, 
41, 49, 50, 52, 53, 57, 61, 77, 83, 85, 90, 91, 102. 

Silchester (Hants). I., 51. 

Slape. IT., 39, 42, 56, 102, 103. 

Slaughterford. II., 55, 69, 83, 106. 

Smithecote Chapel (St. Anne’s). I., 24, 42 [2], 46, 47, 55, 71, 75,133. (A 
place between Dauntsey and Brinkworth ?) 

Somerford Keynes (V.) I., 12, 28, 50, 56, 69, 109, 118, 153, 155, 172, 198, 212, 
234; II., 10, 20, 40, 69, 74, 98, 103. 

Somerford Mautravers, Magna, or Broad (R.). I., 20, 21. 35, 69 [2], 87, 88, 90, 
92, 105, 112, 129, 157, 165, 183, 189, 191, 193, 198, 206, 216, 229; IT., 4, 
18, 29, 34, 41, 46, 47, 61, 65, 85, 100. 


Somerford (Parva, or) Mauduit (R.). I., 11 [2], 15, 20, 26, 39, 43, 51, 96, 97 [2], 


126, 128, 138, 147, 183, 188, 190, 222, 230; II., 9, 22, 42, 49, 62, 75, 79, 
87, 91 [2], 97. 

Sopworth. I., 2, 15, 16 [2], 20 [2], 48, 49, 58, 59, 62, 69, 8 
139, 163, 170, 175, 186, 204, 205, 230; IT., 11, 13, 45, 5 
77, 98, 107. 

Southbury. IT., 47, 51, 70, 92, 100, 102, 105. 

Southwick. I., 229; II., 3, 16, 29, 61, 62, 68, 88. 

Staines. I., 57. 

Stamford (Co. Lincoln). I., 57. 

Standen Hussey (South), near Hungerford, Chapel of St. Faith. I., 86, 207. 

Stanton Fitzwarren (alias Fitz Herbert, or Fitz Brynde, 1555). I., 2 [2], 3, 
17 [2], 19, 41 [2], 56, 58 [2], 80, 119, 121, 145, 154, 165, 185, 197, 209, 
217, (Fitz Brynde), 218, 224; IT., 13, 19, 43, 69, 83. 

Stanton Berners (near All Cannings), miscalled Barnard, Fitz Bernard, or St. 
Bernard. (Prebend). I., 32, 43, 72, 104, 144, 164, 201, 225, 233; ITI., 8, 
25, 31, 42, 52, 57. 

Ditto (Vicarage). I., 56, 70, 76, 77, 80, 93, 123, 125, 126, 138, 162, 165, 
192, 200, 202, 213, 224; IL., 3, 22, 26, 28, 41, 57, 61, 79, 83, 88. 

Stanton St. Quintin. I., 4, 11, 16, 20, 24, 27, 38 [2], 46, 48, 65, 67, 69, 71, 76, 
77, 78, 84, 87, 91, 94, 98, 104,117 124, 130, 131, 167, 171; 184, 219, 227 ; 
II., 5, 20, 34, 54, 64, 78, 89, 90. 

Stapleford. I., 6, 33 [2], 53, 80 [2], 86, 89, 104, 113, 119, 125, 134, 138, 146, 
151, 153, 163, 169, 170, 174, 215, 216, 226; II., 11, 25, 39, 51, 75, 78, 91, 
106, 

Ditto (Line: Dioc.). I., 97. 

Stapleton (?). I., 67. 

Staverton Chapel. ITI., 81. 

Steeple Ashton. See Ashton. 

Steeple Langford. See Langford. 

Steeple Lavington. See Lavington. 

Stockton. I., 8, 25, 76, 80, 81, 102 (2], 126, 135, 138, 145, 153, 156, 161, 162, 
185, 189, 210; IL., 13, 22, 26, 46, 62, 85 [2], 87, 95. 

Stokton (Linc.). I., 176. 


9, 116, 120, 123, 
0, 51, 65, 70, 75, 


a 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 281 


Stokkebbes (Hereford). TI., 64 

Stoke (Limpley). I., 208. 

Stokke (7). I., 48. 

Stoke Abbas (Dorset). I., 22. 

Stone (erratum for Stoke). I., 200. 

Stoughton (Winton). I., 83. 

Stourton. I., 14,16, 25 [2], 47, 68, 82, 85, 90, 95, 119, 120, 125, 136, 162, 173, 
181, 186, 208, 209, 214, 219, 222 ; ITI., 4, 16, 28, 32, 60, 76, 95, 101. 

Stratford Toney. I., 22, 31, 32, 33, 46, 53, 89, 92, 99, 116, 125, 140, 142 [2], 
153, 191, 199, 212, 217, 220, 221; II., 8, 10, 21, 28, 40, 55, 74, 85, 92, 94, 

- Stratford St. Mary’s. I., 10, 16, 17, 22. 

Stratford sub Castro. ITI., 72, 95, 103. 

Stratford St. Lawrence (Prebend). I., 218; IT., 48, 49, 50, 62, 67, 71, 89, 91, 
95, 97, 98, 103, 105, 106. 

Stratton St. Margaret. I., 8, 15 [3], 17, 33, 51, 53, 55, 120, 141, 157, 171, 180, 
185, 211, 219; II., 13, 17, 32, 36, 47, 64, 67, 69, 94, 106. 

Stratton Prebend (Co. Dorset). I., 214; II., 67, 76, 106. 

Sulham (Berks). I., 58, 198. 

Sutton Benger, sometimes called Sutton Leonard. I., 16 [2], 19, 23, 32 [2], 35, 
37, 50, 51, 54, 68, 69, 97, 99, 101 [2], 105, 106, 145, 146, 149, 151, 156, 
175 [2], 178, 179 [2], 195, 207, 211, 214, 215, 218, 220, 231; IL., 2, 8, 18, 
20, 21, 27, 38, 44, 70 [2], 71, 82, 87. 

Sutton Mandeville. I., 11., 27, 30, 55, 65, 77, 84, 98, 108, 137, 138, 140, 161, 
178, 187, 199, 201 [2], 206, 213, 214, 221; IT., 15, 25, 50, 52, 62, 67, 97. 

Sutton Parva Free Chapel. I., 11, 24, 25, 28, 66, 114, 152, 191, 201. 

Sutton Veney, alias Magna. I., 5, 9 [2], 32, 34, 52, 54, 60, 84, 106, 10%, 111, 
144, 181 [2], 184, 187 [2], 192, 231; IL., 10, 18, 31, 37, 53, 63, 81, 83, 90. 

Sutton, near Plymouth. I., 63. 

Swallowcliffe. I., 69. 

Swayneswick (Bath). I., 27, 31. 

Swinbrook (Oxon). ITI., 37. 

Swindon. I., 4, 16, 53, 54, 65, 73, 75, 131, 168, 170, 199, 220,228, 229, 230 [2], 
232; II,, 12, 17, 25, 27, 46, 55, 61, 67 [2], 78, 95, 107, 


T. 


Teffont Ewyas. I., 2, 3, 13, 17, 27, 33, 46, 49, 51, 52, 61, 71, 91, 93, 99, 107, 
114, 115, 120, 128, 141, 148, 146, 148, 149, 151, 153, 163, 164, 170, 172, 
176, 180, 183, 210, 219, 224, 228; IT., 3, 19, 25, 30, 59, 84, 95, 100. 

Tellisford (Som.). TI., 164. 

Tetbury (Worc.). I., 61. 

Teynton Regis. II. 45, 59, 63, 82, 87, 105. 

Thatcham (Berks). I., 38. 

Thoulston Chapel. I., 17, 18 (note), 40, 41, 50, 
Tidcombe. I., 4, 16, 21 [2], 22, 30 [4], 31, 38, 
132, 167, 181, 187, 202, 228 ; IT., 95. 

‘Tidpit (or Tippit), See Todeputt. 
Tidmarsh (Berks). I., 14, II., 68. 
Tidworth, North. I., 1, 2, 14, 26, 44, 48, 50, 52, 55, 60, 61, 76, 100, 104, 124, 


89, 90, 105, 117, 123. 
42, 43, 46, 53, 89, 90, 116, 118, 


232 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


125, 135, 155, 157, 168, 179, 196, 197, 201, 210, 226, 234; II., 9, 24, 28, 
35, 37, 49, 63, 77, 78, 81, 90, 94, 105. 

Tidworth’s Chantry. See Sarum, St. Edmund’s. 

Tilshead. I., 15 [2], 44, 54, 77, 86, 90, 112, 114, 135, 139, 146, 151, 153, 159, 
164, 177, 196, 200, 227; IL., 1, 12, 24, 26, 51, 57, 86, 92, 102. 

Tisbury, Church. TI., 3, 6, 10, 26, 38, 77, 110, 115, 119, 126, 146, 148, 150, 153, 
176, 181, 210, 223, 231; IT., 6, 21, 35, 45, 68, 89, 96. 

Ditto Chantry, St. Mary’s. I., 3, 30, 50, 51, 52, 60, 68, 83, 106, 109, 114, 

119, 127, 133, 156, 159, 163, 184, 213. 

Titherington Cayleways. I., 86, 160, 228. See Caylleways (for many more), 

Giaeneon Lucas. I., 214; II., 37. 

Tytherington (in Wore. Tie: I., 118. 

Tockenham, I., 12, 37 [2], 55, 64, 85, 100, 101, 108, 114 [2], 118, 138, 172, 
193, 212, 224, 233; IT., 10, 23, 39, 42, 52, 71, 94, 104. 

Todeputt (Tidpitt). “i 8, 14, 78, 83, 88, 100 [2], 112, 117, 126, 144, 157, 160, 
178, 179, 188, 189, 198. 

Todyngton (Wore. Dioc.). TI., 99. 


Tollard Royall. I., 7, 8, 9, 13, 20, 21, 46, 49, 63, 64, 68, 77, 86, 103, 110, 115, 


116, 117, 141, 147, 159, 220, 223; IT., 2, 6, 22, 44, 50, 65, 66 [2], 85, 94, 
99 [2]. 

Tollard St. Peter’s. I., 173, 178, 183. 

Torleton. II., 45, 65, 87, 97. 

Trowbridge. I., 12, 17, 18, 19, 42 [2], 57, 61 [2], 68, 94[2], 132, 134,1147, 148, 
175, 200, 220, 234; II., 27, 32, 54, 59, 62, 69, 81, 87, 107. 

Turneworth (Dorset). I., 121. 

Tychburne. I., 144, 

Tymbrebury Prebend. I., 39. 


U. 


Uffculme (Berks). IT., 39, 51, 68, 102, 103. 

Uphaven. I., 3, 16, 33, 34, 45, 48, 64, 78, 90, 98, 102 [2], 104, 126, 132, 147, 
152, 157 [2], 178, 189, 223; II., 10, 12, 28, 37, 57, 58, 69, 78, 95. 

Upton Lovell, St. Peter’s. I, 36, 37, 48, 78, 96, 97, 98, 102, 103, 144, 152, 159, 
160, 164, 170, 182, 189, 191, 200 [2], 208, 214, 221, 223, 226, 228; II., 
1 [2], 5, 10, 25, 34, 40, 45, 47, 48, 49, 54, 76, 100. 

Upton Scudamore. I., 2, 3, 17, 23, 26, 38, 44, 54, 55, 56, 57 (note), 58 (2), 7, 
79, 80, 81, 108, 118, 125, 127, 139, 150, 194, 204, 211, 229; IT., 14,37, 73, 
82, 90. : 

Urchfont. See Erchfont. 


WwW. 


Wanborough, “ Wamberg,” (Vicarage). I., 6 (and note), 28, 34, 37, 42, 64, 70, 
81, 84, 114, 129, 152, 154, 155, 166, 167, 186, 192, 210, 215, 221, 231 [2]; 
TI., 28, 34, 59, 61, 71, 78. : ; 

Ditto St. Katharine’s Chantry Chapel. I., 10, 14, 29, 30, 48, 49, 55, 62, 82, 
91, 99, 100, 102, 112 (bis), 139, 156. 
Wareham, St. Peter’s (Dorset). TI., 64, 


Compiled by the late Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 238 


- Warminster. I-, 8, 21, 37, 40, 44, 54, 80 [2], 116, 125, 140 [2], 195, 208, 216, 
221; IT., 17, 18, 20, 23, 32, 41 [2] 50, 59, 64, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 73, 86 (2], 
87, 102, 103, 106. 
Warmwell (Dorset). I., 104, 
Welford (Berks). ITI., 35. 
Westbury. II., 26 (note). 
West Dean. See Dean. 
Weston. I., 121. 
Westport. See Malmesbury. 
Westwood. I., 3, 208. (See Bradford.) 
Whaddon, near Longford. (Church destroyed.) T., 23 [2], 30. 
Whaddon. I., 4, 16 (query, do not these two first relate to the preceding 
Whaddon P), 37, 47, 50, 66, 69, 70, 72, 77, 97 [2], 111, 116, 126, 135, 138, 
142, 156, 163, 170, 173, 203, 207, 211, 214, 219, 222, 231, 234; II., 2, 7, 
25, 30, 33, 36, 48, 66, 71 [2], 85, 91, 93, 94. : 
-Whelpeley Chapel (in Whiteparish). I., 15, 27, 52, 69, 78, 74, 82, 100, 127, 
133, 147, 150, 166, 181, 207. 
Whiteparish, alias Whitehand. I., 1 (and note), 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 17 [2], 
19 [2], 20, 43, 44, 58, 56, 58, 59, 61, 63, 67, 75, 121, 135 [2], 136, 139, 140, 
143, 148, 166, 193; IT., 3, 15, 19, 28, 35, 39, 47, 58, 62, 84, 99, 101, 104. 
(See also Alderton and Abbotston.) 
Wilcote. I., 209, 217, 221; II., 4, 27, 36, 40, 43, 54, 74, 80, 90, 
Willington. See Calstone. 
Wilsford, North, or Wivelesford. I., 28, 33, 46, 58, 85, 89, 90, 107 [2], 130, 
144, 148, 150, 155, 159, 165, 177 [2], 181, 212, 213, 220, 231, 232; IT., 2, 
6 [2], 40, 41, 44, 68, 84, 86, 102. 
Wilsford and Woodford (Preb.). I., 11, 24, 30, 57, 104, 123, 127, 136, 139, 177, 
188 [2], 202, 213, 219; II., 6, 36, 48, 52, 62, 76, 94, 103. 
Wilton, : 
St. Mary’s R., Bread St., or Corn St. T., 5, 6, 48, 55, 88, 91, 109, 117, 
120, 134, 157, 164, 171, 176, 187 [2], 196, 208, 226, 233; ITI., 6, 
11 [2], 22, 27, 35, 65, 75, 78, 94. 
Ditchampton, R. (St. Andrew’s). I., 12, 36, 40, 54, 62, 67, 79, 82, 89, 
92, 95, 97, 99, 100, 125, 180, 173, 175, 199, 201 [2], 209; IT., 94. 
Bulbridge, V. I., 65 [2], 78, 79, 88, 93, 95, 101 [2], 107, 109, 119, 163, 
233 ; II., 6, 11 [2]. 
Nethechampton (St. Catharine’s). ITI., 94. 
St. Michael’s, South St. I., 2, 10, 14, 24 [3], 48, 55, 57, 61, 64, 65, 66, 
. 67, 85, 107 [2], 115, 133, 146, 155, 159, 179. 
Holy Trinity, R. I., 6, 10, 12, 14, 18 [2], 27, 40, 66, 71, 73, 81, 83, 84, 
99, 116, 151, 155. 
St. Nicholas, R., West St. I., 8 [2], 9, 37, 42, 78 [2]. 
S. Mary, West St. I., 40, 43, 73, 85, 91, 94, 96, 110. 
Hospital of St, Giles. I., 230. 
Winkficld (Winchfield, Berks). I., 9, 11, 13, 19, 23, 38, 43, 50, 86, 90, 101, 102, 
118, 126, 134, 137, 173, 200, 213, 216, 221, 223, 234; ITI., 11, 41, 58, 72, 
~ 77, 80, 88. ; 
Winkficld (Berks). I., 44, 53, 77. 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO, LXXXIYV. S 


234 Index to the “ Wiltshire Institutions.” 


Winterbourne Basset. TI., 25 [2], 28, 36, 38, 43, 47, 49, 56, 101, 102, 103, 111, 
141 [2], 151, 157, 160, 167, 169, 174, 185, 226; II., 5, 23, 31, 44, 60, 70, 
83, 84, 86, 92. 

Winterbourne Earls (Comitis), near Sarum. I.,1, 2, 9, 23, 28, 32, 39, 40, 45, 64, 
69 [2], 71 [2], 105, 114, 122 [2], 124, 162, 166, 184, 196, 207, 215, 219, 
230; II., 33, 34, 40, 58, 62, 84, 89, 97. 

Winterbourne Gunner (alias Cherbourg). I., 4, 28, 40, 85, 90, 103, 105, 114, 
115, 125, 134, 143, 156, 178, 186, 206, 220, 229; IL., 8, 24 [2], 40, 54, 58, 
63, 80, 81, 84. 

Winterbourne Monkton (alias Stoke, p. 200). I., 7, 9 [2], 25, 31, 55, 69, 79, 
81, 90, 92, 95, 111, 113, 114, 148, 150, 153, 154, 161, 179, 181, 188, 193, 
194, 195, 200, 203, 220, 232 ; II., 14, 22, 28, 55, 83, 95. 

Winterbourne Parva. See Asserton. 

Winterbourn St. George, or Elston. I., 2, 8, 9. 

Winterbourn St. Nicholas. TI., 126. 

Winterbourne Shireston, Shreveton, Sherneton, or Sherenton. TI., 125, 160, 207, 
216. 

Winterbourne Stapleton (Co. Dorset), I., 109. 

Winterbourne Stoke. I., 26, 33, 46, 63, 65, 66, 68, 76, 77, 82, 84, 94, 101, 105, 
110, 114, 118, 134, 149, 151, 172, 184, 191, 210, 217, 230 [2]; II., 8, 26, 
27, 29, 32, 36, 49, 51, 52, 76, 77, 80, 102. 

Winterslow. I., 5 [2], 14, 15, 16, 22, 27, 33, 40, 44, 58, 71, 78, 86, 92, 103 [2], 
122 [2], 131, 133, 135, 146, 149, 162, 178, 190, 206, 212, 215, 228; IL., 2, 
5, 17, 24, 31, 57, 68, 71, 88, 104. 

Wishford Magna. I., 36, 48, 66, 75, 76, 95, 107, 121, 158, 176, 193, 201, 214, 
227; IL., 18, 27, 50, 65, 68, 69, 85, 87. 

Wittenham, alias Rowley. I., 3, 57, 97, 98, 108, 112. 

Wodesden (Line. Dioc.). I., 6. 

Wokesey. See Oaksey. 

Woodborough. I., 7, 10 [3], 37 [2],38, 42, 43, 52, 53, 74, 79, 88, 111, 116, 118, 
124, 132, 137, 149, 156, 189, 192, 194, 209, 231; IT., 22, 29, 48, 50, 62, 63, 
75, 81. 

Woodford Preb. See Wilsford and Woodford. 

Wolveley Portion. I., 77. 

Wootton Bassett. I., 4, 15, 19, 22, 38, 53, 55, 74, 112, 118, 124, 126, 136 [2], 
146, 167, 168, 172 [2], 179, 185, 195, 198, 209, 229, 232; IT., 10, 58, 80, 
85, 97, 100, 103. 

Ditto Priory or Hospital of St. John Baptist. I., 8, 37, 51, 64, 

Wootton Ryvers. TI., 18 [4], 26, 47, 49, 61, 68, 71, 116, 135, 138, 142, 151, 154, 
173, 205, 218, 220, 229; IT., 15, 31, 38, 62, 83, 101. 

Wootton Fitz Payne (Dorset). I., 23, 43. 

Wrackleford. IT., 62. 

Wraxhall, North (Rectory). I., 16, 23 [2], 46, 47, 55, 62, 69, 82, 93, 94, 113, 
122, 152, 158, 168, 173, 183, 190, 194, 198; II., 7, 20, 23, 28, 34, 44, 49, 
51, 55, 56, 64, 79, 104, 105. 

Ditto St. Mary’s Chantry. I., 17, 19, 27, 28, 36, 50, 63. 
Ditto All Saints. I., 75 [2], 79 [2], 88, 90, 94, 98, 115, 116, 120, 123, 136, 
168, 184, 209. 


aaa alti ~ 


a ee eee 


A Sketch of the History of Hill Deverill. 235 


Wrasxhall, South. I., 208. 

Wraxhall (Dorset). I., 20, 33, 66 [2], 76 [2], 80, 88, 99, 105, 115, 135, 145, 
181 [2]. : 

Writhlington (Somerset). I., 59; II., 77, 82, 100. 

Wroughton, alias Elingdon. I., 6, 14 [2], 20, 21, 23, 46, 47, 48, 52, 53, 54, 55, 
64, 72, 73, 74 [2], 93 [2], 95, 97, 105, 108, 118, 124, 129, 130, 138, 140, 
141, 161, 175 [3], 177, 184, 194, 201, 212, 215 [2], 224, 227, 228, 229, 230; 
II., 6, 7, 11, 16, 22, 28, 36, 38 [2], 44, 54, 66, 70, 76, 89 [2], 92 [2], 99, 
106 (note). 

Wurpsden Stockton (Line. Dioc.). I., 176. 

Wychampton. [I., 27. 

Wydecombe Chantry, in Hilmerton. I., 27, 34, 35. 

Wyke (Dorset). I., 46. 

Wyly. I., 16, 35, 75, 100, 121, 140, 154, 168, 187, 231; II., 10, 17, 22, 27, 45, 
49, 66, 71, 72, 78. 

Wynrich (Wore. Dioc.). I., 63. 


x 


Yalmpton. II., 38, 63. 
Yatesbury. I., 5 [2], 6, 8, 15 [2], 27, 54, 56, 59 [2], 68, 123, 130, 146, 160, 
161, 183, 190 [2], 196, 206, 211, 230; IZ., 1, 2, 19, 26, 35 [3], 36 [2], 40, 
46, 49, 57, 66, 96, 97, 98, 100, 102, 103, 105. 
Yatminster Prima, II., 33, 46, 56 [2], 68, 88, 104. 
Ditto Secunda, or Inferior. II., 46, 67, 75, 77, 85, 96. 
Ditto and Grimston. II., 56, 100, 101. 
Yatton-Kaynell. I., 16 [2], 32, 60, 82, 95, 110, 120, 130, 158, 168, 185, 196, 
220; II., 24, 48, 71, 81. 
Yvern Courtenay, alias Shrewton (Dorset). I., 90. 


A Shetch of the History of Hill Aeverill. 
By Jonny U. Powrtt, M.A. 


;HE following notes are based upon a paper read at the 
meeting of the Wiltshire Archeological Society, at 
Warminster, in July, 1893. They are merely a sketch. For the 
land-tenure from the Conquest to the fifteenth century, the scientific 
_ enquirer is referred to Hoare’s Modern Wilts (Heytesbury Hundred), 
to which there is little to add. 
s 2 


236 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveritl. 


1.—Derivation of the Name. 

The place is mentioned in Domesday as Devrel, but none of the 
eight or nine places of that name there mentioned are distinguished 
by any additional title. There seems, however, no reason to doubt 
the conclusions at which Hoare arrives in identifying these places. 
But what is the derivation of the name? A brief discussion is 
necessary. Is it possible that in the names Kingston Deverill, 
Monkton Deverill, Brixton Deverill,and Hill Deverill we have names 
similar to Upton Scudamore, and Holme Lacey; that is, the old 
English name with that of the Norman owner added? Now, in 
Domesday, one Devrel is held by Brictric; this is rightly identified by 
Hoare with Brixton Deverill; another is held by the Abbey of 
Glastonbury: this is Monkton Deverill, says Hoare, rightly. The 
name Longbridge Deverill is due to the causeway made by the 
Abbey of Glastonbury over a small marshy plain through which the 
river flows. There remains Hili Deverill. Now, the name is con- 
stantly written Hulle, or Hull. Was there a family of this name ? 
probably not, as Hoare argues. Nightingale—(Church Plate of Wilts, 
p. 85)—hastily assumes the contrary. Possibly it refers to the hill 
—Bidecombe Hill—which is partly in the parish, and is one of the 
most conspicuous hills in the neighbourhood. Hull seems merely 
the dialectical form of Hill, as mii, pill, are still, in the Deverill 
valley, pronounced mull, pull. What then is Deverii/? A mass of 
authorities is collected in Daniell (History of Warminster, pp. 15 
—18.) Can we accept the following judgments ? :—“ Deverill is 
the stream which gives name to the villages” (Hoare): “the 
Deverill is so called because it dives underground”? (Camden, 
Drayton, Aubrey, Selden, Britton): “it is derived from the Celtic 
Defer, which means simply ‘a stream’ (Daniell, rightly rejecting 
the second derivation). Mr. Daniell does not explain the end of 
the word; but it might be a compound of Defer and the Gaelic all, 
meaning «white, a word which Isaac Taylor (Names and Places, p. 143) 
traces in many river-names. On this theory Deverill would mean 
just “ chalk-stream”: but Canon Jones (Wilts Arch. Mag., xiv., 
163), regards “el” as a diminutive suffix. The name Micheldever, — 
in Hants, may be compared, and an obvious parallel is provided 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 237 


by the names Winterbourne Earls, Winterbourne Dauntsey, Win- 
terbourne Gunner and Winterbourne Stoke, all in the same valley. 
The theory, then, which Hoare and Daniell put forward, has very 
respectable support. There is also a discussion by Canon Jackson 
(Wilts Arch. Mag., xvii., 283). 

But another view is possible, namely, that it is a place-name, not 
ariver-name. As to the second derivation (from diving), this seems 
to be a mere popular etymology copied by writer from writer. 
Thus Drayton speaks of the Dyver; but that is not the name of 
the stream, and names are not mutilated like this in local language. 
Nor is Dever its name. The form in Domesday is Devrel, and such 
a form as Dyver seems a fanciful etymology. Assuming that 
Deverill is the name of the place, not of the stream, and following 
up the hint which the double name gives, that it possibly contains 
the name of an original Norman family, what do we find? That 
Walter @’ Evereux was given by William the Conqueror possessions 
in this county, which he left to Edward surnamed de Salisbury, his 
younger son (Camden, i., 188); that “‘ Edward de Salisbury holds 
Devrel”’ (Domesday : identified by Hoare with part of Hill Deverill) ; 

_ and that “ Adelelmus holds of Edward of Salisbury Ballochelie,” 
_ Baycliff, a tithing in Hill Deverill (Domesday, quoted by Hoare, 
_ p.82). Evreux isin Normandy, but, says the Duchess of Cleveland, 
~ in her edition of the Roll of Battle Abbey, it is not known why the 
; Karls of Salisbury, who are descended ‘from a younger son of Count 
- de Roumare, are called D’Evreux; this, however, does not concern 

us. The difficulty of the theory is this:—that only one Deverill 
ean be shown to be connected with Edward de Salisbury, son of 
Walter D’Evreux, and yet by the time Domesday was drawn up, 
in 1086—about twenty years after—it has spread to all the other 
parishes, and in such a way as to conceal their English names. For, 
in Domesday, the Abbey of Glastonbury holds Longbridge and 
~ Monkton, both of which it apparently held in the time of Edward 
_ the Confessor, 1042—1066; the Abbey of Bec holds Brixton ; and 
_ the Canons of Lisieux, in Normandy, hold part of Kingston (these 
two latter being held in the time of Edward the Confessor by 

Brictric and Eddeva respectively) ; and Edward d’Eyereux, or de 


238 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveriil. 


Salisbury, is not mentioned in connection with them. Yet perhaps 
there is a trace of the name in Kingston Deverill, for in a lease 
granted by Henry Coker, 1732 (in the possession of the Marquis of 
Bath) occur the words :—“ three acres of arable land lying in the 
field called Averell’s Cleeve, under ye way called ye milking-path.” 
This view, that it is a corruption of D’Evereux, is opposed to the 
popular view which rests on Hoare and Daniell; but supposing, 
as it does, that the names of three places are derived from a person 
who does not seem connected with them, it certainly requires more 
evidence to support it. 


2.—History of the Church. 


The earliest date we have for the Church is 1154. No Church is 
mentioned in Domesday as existing here, but Churches are not often 
mentioned in Domesday, for the precept that directed the survey 
required no return to be made of Churches. ‘Three Churches in the 
valley are mentioned incidentally: ‘“Hisi, qui tenuit tempore 
Edwardi Regis, non potuit ab ecclesia separari,’ an entry which 
refers to Longbridge Deverill. There is a similar entry with regard 
to Monkton ; and land is mentioned as belonging to the Church at 
Brixton. There is another entry “ Edgar, presbyter, tenet dimidiam 
hidam in Devrel,”’ but this cannot be identified. But inasmuch as 
there are clear traces of inhabitants on the rising ground:to the east, 
and distinct remains of a British village to the west of the Church, 
in a field which, until the modern road was made, joined the 
churchyard, and in which sherds of rough British pottery may be 
turned up with a walking-stick; and as there are traces of other 
British settlements along the river to the south, we may conclude 
that the Church was built on what. was the sacred burial-ground 
of the British settlement. About 1154, then, Elyas Giffard 
granted the Church at Hill Deverill, founded in the fee of 
Walter, son of Osmund, his knight, to the collegiate Church at 
Heytesbury (Hegtredsbury). There it formed one of the four Pre- 
bendal stalls until the Act in 1839 abolishing certain Prebendaries: 
the house of the prebendary is, perhaps, that on the west side of 
Heytesbury Churchyard. 


fe EIA 


Te se ee ee 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 239 


The same Elyas Giffard, “for the good of his soul and that of 
Berta, his wife,’ founded the Churches of Boyton, Orcheston St. 
George, and the Chapel of St. Andrew, at Winterbourne, and gave 
all of them to the monks of Gloucester: there he became a monk, 
and died in 1159.1 

Just at this time (1185—1154) :— 

“ The people were stirred by the first of those great religious movements which 
England was to experience in the preaching of the Friars, the Lollardism of 
Wiclif, and the Reformation. A new spirit of devotion woke the slumber of 


the religious houses, and penetrated alike to the home of the noble and the trader.” 
(Green, Short History, p. 91.) ? 


It was a revival of English national feeling, of morals, and religion, 
and the movement spread into Wilts, culminating in the building 
of Salisbury Cathedral. The next date at which the Church is 
mentioned is 1220, the year in which the foundation stones of 
Salisbury Cathedral were laid. In that year, William de Wanda, 
Dean of Sarum, to complete the work of Church organisation which 
the revival began, undertook a visitation of the prebendal estates. 
In the “Osmund Register,” or, as it would be better called, “Richard 
Poore’s Register’ (Bishop of Sarum 1217—1229), an account is 
given of this visitation. The eutry, which gives a complete in- 
_ ventory of the Church furniture, including the service books, and 
- which mentions that the Church is still to be dedicated, is there 
given in full. Some of the following particulars are interesting :— 

“There is a stone Church, covered with lead, and needing repair; it has a 
Baptistery and Cemetery, and gets its oil and chrism from Heytesbury. There 


is a broken and disfigured [debilis et deformis] image of the Virgin; two pro- 
cessional crosses; a small silver cup.” 


Various vestments are then enumerated, then :— 


“One sufficient surplice ; one insufficient surplice ; one thurible requiring 
mending ; four candlesticks ; a sufficient Chrismatory. There is no Pyx con- 
taining the Eucharist, but this is deposited in a silk purse. Two portable marble 
altars, consecrated.” 


1 There is a tradition among the old men that there was land belonging to the 
Church, and stolen from it, somewhere along the river towards Brixton: this is 
worth mentioning, but through lack of evidence we cannot go further. 

2 Canon Jones, in his admirable popular History of the Diocese of Sarum, p. 
103, quotes this passage with the curious misprint of “ doctrine ”’ for “ devotion.” 


240 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deverill. 
Among the books are a Missal, a Breviary, an Antiphonary, a 


Manual, a Psaltery, a Hymnary (the last three said to be. 


“sufficient”); but no Gradual; and “a chest bequeathed by a a 
woman of the name of Emiline.” 

The Church is dedicated to the Assumption, the festival of side 
is August 15th (Lady-Day in harvest), and tradition says that the 
village revel was held on that day. 

It is stated by Daniell (Hist. of Warminster, p. 44), that one 
Robert le Bore, who was lord of Hill Deverill, founded a Chantry 
there, and endowed it with two messuages, thirty acres of arable 
land, one of mead, and £20 a year to maintain it. It is called the 
Chapel of the Holy Trinity, and John le Bore is mentioned as 
Chaplain. The date of this foundation is in or after 1324: the en- 
dowment is lavish. The only other date at which this Chantry 


appears is 1408, when William Flde is said to be Chantry Chaplain. | 


There seems no record of this Chantry being founded in connection 
with the Parish Church. Perhaps it was at Baycliff. All chantries 
were suppressed in 1547, owing to the abuses to which they led 
(Social England, vol. iii., pp. 85, 86). Eighteen grammar schools 
were founded out of the amount realised by their suppression. 
To return to the Parish Church. In 1405 John de Gowayne and 
others gave to the Priory of Maiden Bradley lands in Hill Deverill 
to maintain a certain lamp in the Church. A visitation was held 
by Dean Chandler, in 1408, when the name ofa priest is given. In 
1533 William Ludlow, in his will proved this year, directs that a 


picture of himself and his heirs should be placed in the Chureh. | 


The altar-tomb in the Church is that of his father, John Ludlow, 
whose will was proved in November, 1519: the brass inscription 
has been removed. In 1553 a visitation was held by the King’s 
Commissioners; they left a chalice of 7oz., and three bells ; 240z. of 
silver went to the King. We get no other notice of the Church 
till 1648, when the registers begin. It is not possible to make out 
a complete list of Incumbents, because the Church was a prebend in 
Heytesbury ; and the prebendal register of Heytesbury is not only 
fragmentary, but, where it gives the name of a clergyman connected 


with Hill Deverill, the name may be merely that of the holder of - 


nee bee 


om 


——— 
. 


UU SS ee ee ee 
- 


By John U. Powell, MA. 241 


the prebend. The first year in which the name of a.“ curate” 
appears in the registers is 1710; the name is Brian Holland. He 
signs again in 1718, but his marriage with Ann Dean is recorded 
as early as 1685, “inter horas canonicas.” The names which occur 
before the Reformation, taken from Hoare, are :— 


1220. Bartholomew, Parson (persona), and a “ Capellanus 
annuus”? named John. 

1408. John Haydon, Vicar. 

1419. William Atte Ponde, Vicar. 

1421. Hugo Newman, by exchange. 


After the Reformation :— 


1682. Edmund Ludlow Coker... He was born at Hill 
Deverill, 1659. 

[1685. Brian Holland “Curate” of Heytesbury in 1672. 
In 1682 he is described as Prebendary. ] 

1710. Brian Holland, Curate.? 

1718. Brian Holland, Curate. 

1726. Benjamin Coker. His handwriting appears in the 
registers till 1731. He was probably nephew of the 
above-named Edmund Ludlow Coker; he was baptised. 
1687, was Rector of Kingston Deverill, died 1732, 
and was buried at Hill Deverill. 

1727. Francis Cave solemnises a marriage. Perhaps his 
writing appears also in 1782. He was Vicar of 
Norton Bavant. 

1741. John Forman, Minister. 

1742. Ditto. 

1756. Robert Twyford, Curate. 

1787—1796. B. Thring, Curate. 


1797 (August). J. Seagram, Curate. 


1798—1836. G. Smith, Curate. He was also Vicar of Norton 
Bavant. 


1 Hoare. 
° This entry, and the following, are in the registers, 
3 A gap occurs in the registers from 1720—1725, 


242 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveriil. 


1837. Robert Meek. 

1838—1858. William Barnes. He was also Rector of Brixton 
Deverill. 

1858. John Powell. 

All these names occur in one or other of the parish documents. 
The lists for Longbridge Deverill, which was held by the Abbey of 
Glastonbury, and that of Brixton, in the gift of the Bishop, are 
much more complete. 

The Churchwardens’ accounts show that, as was generally the 
ease in the eighteenth century, the Communion was administered 
four times in the year, and this continued till 1858. 

The Church required continual repairs, especially at the hands of 
the tilers and glaziers. In 1789 a sum of £144 was laid out upon 
it; sixty-eight rates were levied, producing £151; and in 
1841 a complete re-building took place. This cost £436, of which 
£409 was raised by subscription. The Church was pulled down, 
with the exception of the east wall, and in the re-building most of 
the ancient features were lost. The plate in Hoare gives a plan of 
the Church as it was in his time. The porch there figured was 
removed in 1841: under the year 1775 in the churchwardens’ 
account is an entry “‘ mending the tower”: but there is no reason 
for thinking this tower anything more than a bell-cote. The altar- 
rails are good oak of the last century. The east wall of the Church 
was not pulled down, and may be seen outside to be in material and 
construction quite different from the other parts. Into the east wall 
outside is built a head carved in stone, but it is now hidden by the ivy. 
Of the Church plate the oldest piece is the flagon, which bears the 
arms of Ludlow. It was, perhaps, in the repairs of 1789 that some 
of the wooden monuments in the chancel were re-painted, and 
wrong dates put in. This will be noticed below, in dealing with 
the family of Coker. In 1860 the organ was putin. Hitherto the 
music had been supplied by wind and stringed instruments.! 

3.—The Parish Registers and Documents. 

(«) The Register begins in 1648, but the only name that appears 


1 This band originally went from church to church, but at the last played here 
twice each Sunday. 


} 
t 
F 
= 
* 


7 


eS ee a ee! lll ee Cl 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 245 


for a few years is Coker; and perhaps the entries for this family 
till 1660 were added all together. Other names began to appear 
in 1658, and perhaps also on a preceding page, but the dates are 
illegible. There are*no entries for the years 1671 to 1676, in- 
elusive, and the list is probably incomplete from 1659 to 1662 and 
from 1696 to 1702. Vol. I. ends in 1720, and Vol II. begins in 
1725; between these years there are no entries. Vol. II. ends in 
1757; Vol. IIT. begins in 1758, but contains in the middle of the 
book two sets of banns for 1756, and on the first page a marriage 
for the same year. It endsin 1812. The Rev. G. Smith, incum- 
bent 1798—1836, in a paper descriptive of the registers, drawn up 


_ by himself in May 1813, remarks :—“ Vol. II. appears deficient in 


many places: a leaf appears to have been torn out after the year 
1735, but there is an account at the end of the book for the year 
1736.’’ This is perhaps true; at the same time, the average number 
of births and burials recorded for 1735 is not smaller than for other 
years. In 1693, and in many succeeding years, generally in April, 
the registers are seen and endorsed by various persons, presumably 
magistrates. From 1680 to 1699, and even to 1735, there are 
records of burials in woollen, and affidavits thereof. The Act 
requiring these was passed in 1666. Other curious entries are “ an 
aught of David” (i.e., affidavit); ‘“Sacheverill” as a Christian 
name (1719) ; rough scribblings, such as “ Young men beware, for 
there is a day of doom”’; 
“George Selward is my name, 
And with my pen I write the same. 


And if my pen had been better 
I would amend every letter ” ; 


“Te that swims in sin shall sink in sorrow”; “ Moses Sheppard, 
a child that was found in the field, baptised, July 1745.”’ Baptisms 
are recorded during the time of the Commonwealth, in 1658, 
although from 1655 to 1660 the worship of the Church was carried 
on only in the strictest secrecy and under the severest penalties. 

(6) Parish Accounts. The first volume contains the accounts of 
the years 1740—1756, and consists merely of the accounts of money 
paid to the poor, and of the names of successive overseers, the first 


244 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveriil. 


mentioned being Thomas Lampard for 1741-2, and William Gray, 
1742-3. In 1747 payments are made for cutting a new road at 
Bradbury. In August, 1749, small-pox occurs. 

(c) The Churchwardens’ Accounts begin in 1740; Vol. I. cages 
1740—1848. They are kept regularly. There is nothing par- 
ticular to notice in them beyond the entries of payments for 
“‘varmints’ heads,” stoats, foxes, hedgehogs, polecats, and sparrows. 
The last of these payments isin 1824. The prices are :—a fox, 6d. ; 
a stoat, 3d.; polecat, 3d.; hedgehog, 2d.; a dozen sparrows, 2d. 

As to the existence of these various registers we may remark that 
the first entry is that of the birth of the first son of Sir Henry 
Coker and Elizabeth, his wife, born Ludlow; she was born in 1630, 
and succeeded to the Hill Deverill estate on the death of her father 
in 1644. As the date of her child’s birth is September, 1648, clearly 
the register begins to be kept when Sir Henry Coker comes to live 
in the parish. The first name other than Coker is Richard 
Huntly (married in or about 1660). Perhaps the Coker entries 
from 1648 to 1659 were made all together in 1659: the first 
contemporary entry may be in 1654.1 

John Forman, Minister, and Thomas Webb sign the parish 

accounts for 1740. 
_ The earliest date at which the name of any family now (1895) 
living in the parish appears, is 1685, when William Parker is 
baptised ; then come Job Grey, 1708, who is described as servant to 
Viscount Weymouth, and who marries Elizabeth Carraway, servant 
to the Lady Coker ; (the spelling Gray does not occur till 1727, when 
Ann, the wife of Edward Gray, is buried) ; Mary, the daughter of 
Abigail Ruddick, baptised 1729; William Foord, buried 1741; 
Mary Carpenter, buried 1746 ; Bichihes son of William and Sarah 
Houlton, baptised 1779; Ann, daughter of Joseph and Letica 
Collins, baptised 1782; and William Doman, born 1787. 

An accurate transcript of the registers, with the names arranged 


} The handwriting of the first few years in the register is not improbably that 
of Sir Henry Coker, whose signature is preserved in a copy of Culpeper’s Herbal 
(published 1651), existing in the next parish, 


L. 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 245 


in alphabetical order for convenience of reference, is being prepared 
under the direction of the writer. 

There is one charity in the parish, the interest of £100, to be 
applied by the Vicar and churchwardens to buy bread and coal for 
eight of the oldest men and women, residents in and natives of the 
parish. It was left in 1875 by John Hale Clifford, to be distributed 
on Good Friday. 


4.—History of the Land. 


The early history of the Manor is obscure, but there is no ground 
for disputing the conclusions of Hoare in his account of the parish.! 
We find that there were three holders in Domesday, Osbern 
Giffard, Edward of Salisbury, and the Harl of Gloucester. Putting 
together what Hoare says in his notices of the families of Giffard 
(Heytesbury Hundred, pp. 201 and 238) and Matravers (pp. 181 
and 221), we find that what the Giffards possessed continued with 
them till 1319, when their estates were forfeited to the Crown; then 
it passed to the Spencers; was forfeited again to the Crown, who 
gave it in 1331 to Sir John Matravers, who died 1368 ; a descendant 
of his, Eleanor, married Sir John Arundel, who died at sea, 1380. 
He is apparently the person who was drowned off the coast of 
Brittany, and who is quaintly described as having lost “ not only his 
life, but all his body-apparel, to the amount of two and fifty suits 
of cloth of gold” (Social England, ii., p. 389). His widow married 
Sir Roger Cobham, who died seised of the manor in 1405. 
‘From this point there is at present a gap in our notices of it till 
we find William Ludlow the owner at his death in 1478. The 


1 Hoare identifies the Deverel which in Domesday is put down to Edward of 
Salisbury as Hill; but Canon Jones (Wilts Domesday, p. 212), as Kingston ; 
Hoare identifies the Deverel which is put down to Urso, as Kingston ; Jones ag 
Hill. I believe Hoare to be right, for the Urso property has a mill attributed to 
it ; now, Hill Deverill already had its mill in Osbern’s property, while Kingston 
is the only Deverill which appears to have had none; the conclusion is therefore 
almost irresistible that Urso’s land with its mill is partof Kingston. Eachjplace 
then has its mill. Jones, however, seems right in identifying Edgar’s Devrel 

(Domesday) as a part of Hill Deverill. 


» 2 This may be inferred from a comparison of Hoare, pp. 221 and 301. 


246 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveritl. 


family of Deverel appears to have had the following history :—It 
is the same, if the argument in the section on the derivation of the 
name is sound, as the family of Edward of Salisbury : his patrimony 
descended to the Longespees (Hoare, p. 8), and apparently through 
them to the Giffards (Hoare, p. 239). The Deverels aiso held of 
the Giffards, and this property seems to have been forfeited to the 
Crown, in 1338: the Crown granted it to Sir Thomas Cary, who 
died 1382. 

It seems not unsafe to conclude that the family of Ludlow got 
possession of the main part of the parish somewhere in the middle 
of the fifteenth century, and made their home there. 

In 1478 the manor is in the possession of William Ludlow; a 
pedigree of this family is inserted in Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvi., 
p. 1. He is the first of his name who is known to have held the 
manor. This William Ludlow was an important person. He was 
Butler to Henry IV., V., and VI.; in 1439 he was appointed 
Marshal of Calais, and afterwards Parker of the Park at Ludgershall; 
in 1449 he appears as farmer of certain customs in Wilts; he died 
in 1478, and is buried in St. Thomas’s Church, Salisbury. He had 
rebuilt the north aisle of this Church, and decorated it with stained 
glass, whereon were figures of himself and his family. His tomb 
was near the altar, but has disappeared. From this time till 
1648 the manor remains in this family. In the will of William 


Ludlow the manor is described as consisting of “two tofts [i.e.,. 


house and farm buildings], two and a half carucates of land, six 
acres of meadow, fifteen acres of wood, and three shillings rent in 
Hull Deverill and Deverill Langbrigge.” His grandson, John 
Ludlow, was buried in the chancel of Hill Deverill, 1519. The fine 
altar-tomb is his. It was probably John who built the old buildings 
now used for farm purposes at the Manor Farm: they are described 
in the Magazine, vol. xxvii., p. 270-1, and are dated some time after 
1488: the proof of this is given in the Magazine, vol. xxviii., p. 169. 
John’s son, William Ludlow, in his will (proved 1533), directs that a 
picture of himself and his heirs should be placed in the Church. 
The family held land in most of the Deverills, and also held Maiden 
Bradley and Yarnfield under lease of the Seymours. They took a 


a 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 247 


conspicuous part in affairs; thus, a Ludlow represents Ludgershall 
in 1597, Andover in 1601, Hindon in 1604, Heytesbury in 1620 
and 1624. But the member of the family who comes prominently 
into notice is Edmund Ludlow, who took a leading part as a Par- 
liamentarian in the Civil Wars, and was one of the judges at the 
trial of Charles I. In 1648 he was sent into Wilts by the Parlia- 
ment to raise a troop of horse, and in the early pages of his Memoirs 
he narrates how he was besieged in Wardour Castle by the Royalists: 
_ itis a vivid and spirited account. There are several notices of brisk 
encounters between his forces and the Royalists commanded by the 
Sheriff of Wilts. To one of these skirmishes perhaps belongs the 
tradition, which is still repeated, that the mill at Hill Deverill was 
used as a headquarters. It is also said that the mounds and ditches 
in the field facing the Church (marked in the Ordnance Map as a 
British settlement) are the remains of houses in the village which 
were battered down by Royalist cannon mounted upon what is 
known as the Burnbake, between the Manor House and the road 
from Warminster to Shaftesbury. It is said that the shots were 
fired at the house, but that the elevation was too high, and the 
shots passing over, hit the houses in the village. There is another 
piece of tradition, namely, that the oval window in the manor house 
facing the Church had cannon mounted at it!; and that traitors 
were shut up in the house. But although the Royalists may not 
have succeeded in destroying the Ludlows’ house at Hill Deverill, 
their house at Maiden Bradley, where Edmund Ludlow was born, 
is expressly stated by Aubrey to have been dilapidated in the Civil 
Wars. Another encounter took place on the Heath, above War- | 
minster Common, on the Deverill road. We may notice that there 
is still a tradition which says that the mound near the reservoir was 
a position taken by troops; and there are mounds at Pertwood and 
Cold Kitchen Hill said to be earth-works. But the mounds men- 
tioned here and above are far older, for some are barrows. As is 
usual, they have had these later traditions attached to them: still, 
traditions are never lightly to be set aside, and do, in themselves, 


1 This cannot be literally true, as the window itself is of later date. 


248 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deveriil. 


form part, if not of a local history, at all events of local lore. 
Whether these traditions have any value or not as history, they 
show that the Civil War made a great impression in this quiet 
valley. On which side popular sympathy lay, we do not know, but 
in a letter dated April 2nd, 1660, William Thynne, writing to Sir 
James Thynne about the election at Hindon, for which Edmund 
Ludlow was standing, says “the country generally are against 
Ludlow.” His judgment seems correct, for Ludlow was not 
elected. Hindon apparently was afraid of him, “his appearance 
(for fear more than love) takes much with them, and many of our 
voices appeared but with cloudy countenances after he came into 
town.” Gabriel Ludlow was killed at the Battle of Newbury in 
1644; Benjamin was killed at the siege of Corfe Castle in 1659-60 ; 
Roger Ludlow matriculated at Balliol in 1610, and became Deputy- 
Governor of Massachusetts and Connecticut: he compiled the first 
Connecticut code of laws, published in 1672. The estate descends 
regularly in the male line, till Edmund Ludlow. He had but one 
child, Elizabeth, baptised at East Coker, in Somerset, February, 
1630; he died in 1644 (will proved February, 1642), and the 
young heiress married Sir Henry Coker, of Maypowder, in Dorset, 
when she was about seventeen years old. ‘The manor thus becomes 
associated with the name of Coker, from 1648 till 1736, and the 
name of Ludlow does not occur in any of the many legends which 
have grown up about the Manor House. 

Sir Henry Coker, who was a Royalist, had a large family, several 
of whom died in infancy: a tablet to their memory is in the 
Church, and the vault in which they were buried on the north side 
of the chancel was known as ‘“ Coker’s Hole.” The manor went to 
his eldest surviving son, Henry. He died in 1736, aged 80, and 
was succeeded by his second son, Thomas, who, in 1737, sold it to 
the Duke of Marlborough, and lived at Monkton Deverill in a house 
where the Ludlow coat of arms can now be seen facing the road. In 
1796 it was bought by the Duke of Somerset, who held it till 1888, 
when it was bought by Mr. C. H. Stratton, of Kingston Deverill. 
Tenant-farmers dwelt in the house from 1737 to 1888. 

To return to the Cokers: the monument in the Church.to Sir 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 249 


Henry Coker was probably re-painted wrongly at some time (perhaps 
in 1789, when the Church was repaired) : for a rare portrait of him, 
in the possession of the Rev. John Powell, has this inscription :— 
“The Honble. Sir Henry Coker, of the County of Wilts, Knight, High Sheriffe, 
An° 63. Coll: of Horse and Foot to King Charles the First ; Coll: to the King 


of Spayne, and Coll: to his Ma: that now is for the servis of Worcester, now Genti 
of the Privy Chamber, xtat. 48. 1669,” 


The print is signed “ W. Faithorne ad vivum faciebat.” It is well 
executed, and is surrounded by a garland of oak-leaves. Sir Henry 
Coker died in 1693, according to the register, aged 72. In the 
copy of Culpeper’s Herbal, mentioned above, are prescriptions 
“taken by me Sir Henry Coker, 1690”; but on the monument 
he is stated to have died in 1661, aged 60. His son, Henry, died 
in 1736, aged 80: Henry’s signature, endorsing the registers, appears 
for the first time in 1704, and for the last time in 1730; it is 
he who figures large in the parish legends as “ Old Coker.” 

The Manor House presents some features of interest, but it must 
have been greatly altered in the eighteenth century, when it became 
a farm-house, and perhaps was most altered when a fresh tenant came 
in 1808. Certainly the grounds were altered, for there were fish- 


_ ponds, and many buildings were pulled down. There are traces of a 


banqueting-hall at the back of the house, withadais. The situation 
was well-chosen, and strong. It would be described now-a-days as 
“being close to two main lines”: that is, the roads from Warminster 
to Shaftesbury (Wilts to Dorset), and from Andover and Heytesbury 
to Bruton (London to Somerset and the West), run close by, making 
Hindon, Warminster, and Bruton—important centres then—easily 
within reach. It is near the river, and bordered by a marsh ; on two 
sides there are traces of a moat, and, according to local tradition, 
there was a drawbridge. There still remain five loopholes in a 
wall, commanding the only approach. This road runs into an ancient 
drove called Lawrence’s Lane, straight to Bidcombe, and also con- 
nects with the road to Maiden Bradley. Tradition calls the house “a 
den of robbers, into which many went in that never came out,” and 
points to ineffaceable blood-stains in a room overlooking the lonely 
marsh. Into the parapet of the bridge are worked well-carved 


 +YyoL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXIV. T 


250 A Sketch of the History of Hill Deverill, 


building stones, and there are others elsewhere, all pointing to a 
good building. A medieval tile with fleur-de-lys pattern was 
turned up close by in 1893. The group of ancient buildings in the 
farmyard, mentioned above,! has its front face built in a style 
common in this district, that is, alternate squares of hewn stone and 
flints, giving the appearance of a chess-board. 

The present road through the parish is not the ancient road. 
Formerly the road ran to about 180 yards short of the Church, when 
it bent to the south-east, and joined the afore-mentioned road from 
the Manor Farm. A close observer can still mark its direction by 
an old hedge and trees: it ran just under the east wall of the 
churchyard. To get from the village to Brixton Deverill the way 
would have been along these two roads to the old road over the 
shoulder of Bradbury, or by a footpath, where a causeway can still 
be traced on the west bank of the river. This was the more direct 
way; there were cottages on it called Hobath (short for Rehobath) ; 
in all the meadows close by numbers of building stones may be 
turned up. The beams in the barn at Rye Hill Farm are popularly 
said to have been brought from the Manor Farm, and go by the 
name of ‘ Coker’s bedstead.”” The present road to Brixton Deverill 
was made in 1854, through the exertions of the Rev. W. Barnes, 
an active-minded man, who held the livings of Brixton and Hill 
Deverill. From the isolated position of the place it is not surprising 
to find that the inhabitants were credited with speaking a broader 
dialect than their neighbours, and that a good amount of folk-lore 
can still be unearthed. At the eastern boundary of the parish are 
thorn-bushes known by the name of “Gospel Thorn”’; this probably 
points to the custom of reading the gospel under the trees which 
had been planted to mark the boundaries, when the bounds were 
beaten.? 

The parish, like most parishes in this district, runs across the 
valley, the idea being that each should have its share of water- 
meadow, low-lying land, and upland. The name “ Lady-well”’ is 


1See Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvii., p. 270-1. 
? See Clodd, Childhood of Religions, p. 99. 


a 


By John U. Powell, M.A. 251 


still attached to a well in a bottom east of the Manor House, in a 
fold of the downs. 

The tithes were formerly paid to the Prebendary, who was Rector; 
in 1818 they were leased on three lives to the Duke of Somerset ; 
the last life dropped in 1895, and as an Act had been passed in 1839 
vesting the estate of non-residentiary prebends in the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, the tithes fell to them. The ecclesiastical patronage, 
however, is transferred by the same Act from the suppressed prebend- 
aries to the Bishop of the Diocese, who exchanged it with the 
Marquis of Bath, in 1877, for the patronage of Imber. ‘The en- 
dowment consists of land bought by Queen Anne’s Bounty in the 
parishes of North and South Barrow, in Somerset. 

There is a mill mentioned in Domesday, and again in 1342. The 
farm-house which goes with the mill was formerly a poor-house in 
the days when each parish kept its own poor, that is, till the reforms 
in 1834. The first cottage on the right as one enters the parish is very 
substantially built: one of its walls must be 5ft. thick. Probably 
it was at one time a farm-house. The first cottage on the left in 
the parish is said by tradition to have been the first cottage built. 
The row of cottages beyond the mill is called the Malthouse. 

Some of the names of the fields are interesting. The following 
are all on Rye Hill Farm, but the names point to a time when the 
land was much different in appearance; in the days of high farming 
and high prices the hedge-rows, planted when the Enclosure Acts 
were passed at the end of the last century, were grubbed up, and 
the small fields were thrown into large oncs. Mr. Edward Jefferys, 
who died in 1870, is said to have added twelve acres to the arable 
part of the farm in this way, by grubbing thickets and undergrowth. 
- The names are :—“Devil’s Parrick” (A.S. pearroc), so called 
because horses, when ploughing or going alone in the drove, 
would run away, for summat did gally [scare] them”; “ Pot-hole 
Thicket’; “ Fiery Corner”; “ Upper Spix.” 

The only industry besides farming was glove-making and button- 
making by the women. 

Dim historical traditions still remain of Alfred, the scene of 
whose exploits is near; a faint reminiscence of the Danes in the 

T 2 


252 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


expression ‘‘a Daner,” or “ Dane,” for a red-haired man; and of 
a mysterious past “when there was a king in every county.” 
Traditions of the Civil Wars, too, survive, as we have seen above. 

Lastly, there is'a fair amount of folk-lore still remaining; white 
ladies and headless men; appearances of dead inhabitants round 
their old haunts; buried treasure (the hiding of Church plate) ; the 
appearance of the dead on Midsummer Eve; of a coach witha 
headless driver; and the laying of spirits. Of spirit-laying, and 
phantoms of the night, thrilling stories are still told in a 
circumstantial and vivid way. A place with a lonely situation, 
an old house and Church possessing every accessory of mystery and 
romance, an old-established family, and a population of Teutonic 
descent, are materials for creating an atmosphere of mystery. But 
these stories cannot here be entered upon; the spirit of romance 
flies before the cold light of names, dates, and documents. 


*,* This paper was written in September, and was revised by the late Rev. 
John Powell. 


Alotes, Archwological and Mistovical. 


Tur CHALYBEATE Spas or Satine Sprincs at WHITEHILL 
Farm, Woorron Bassett, AND AT CHRIsTIAN MALForD. 


In the notes appended to the “ Perambulation of the Park of Fasterne in 
1602,” which appeared in the last number of the Magazine, I omitted to mention 
that about a hundred and fifty yards to the east of the site of the moated resi- 
dence of the Ranger, mentioned therein, is the remarkable saline spring, which 
is of such repute amongst the inhabitants of that part of Wilts. In the summer 
months large quantities of the water are taken away by visitors from the towns 
and villages within a radius of ten miles or more. On Sunday mornings, 
especially, in May and June, there may sometimes be seen as many as thirty 
persons at one time drinking the water or filling their various vessels. On one 
occasion (in May, 1879) the present tenant of the farm (Mr. Hathway) had the 
number who came during the day counted, and they amounted to near upon 
four hundred. The public have full and free permission to visit the place and 
take the water at all times. The well is enclosed with brick, and the water 
comes up slowly through an iron pipe, the length of which is not known. The 
field in which the spring is situated is usually reserved for the pasturage of 


———— 


—s 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 253 


young cattle, as it has been long known that they enjoy there an immunity from 
the disease known as “ quarter evil,” or inflamatory fever, to which young stock 
are frequently subject. It has been stated that Queen Elizabeth once paid a 
visit to the place from Fasterne—about a mile southwards, but it is doubtful if 
there is any truth in the assertion. The great and little parks of Fasterne, with 
the manors of Tockenham, Ashton Keynes, Rowde, and Chilton Foliatt were 
part of the dower and jointure of the Queens of England, commencing with 
Elizabeth of York (mother of Henry VIII.), and ending with Queen Katherine 
Parr. In the Privy Purse expenses of the former, mention is made that in 1502 
and 1503 many deer were taken from Fasterne to other royal parks, and venison 
supplied from it to her house in the Minories, in London. All the six wives 
of Henry VIII. were successive owners in their turn, no doubt, for long or short 
periods, and it is recorded in a document unearthed at Longleat by the late Canon 


_ Jackson (of which the writer has, by his kindness, a copy), that Katherine 


Howard (during-her brief career of two years as Queen) received of Dionisia 
Person (Parsons) of Queen’s Court Farm, Tockenham, the sum of £13 6s. 8d. 
“in the name of a fine” for that farm, which sum she also subsequently paid to 
Katherine Parr, besides having to find “ man mete, horse mete, and lodging for 
one night’ for the Queen’s surveyors when they came; but the audits were held 
at Fasterne. If Elizabeth ever came to Fasterne it was probably in her infancy, 
with her mother, Ann Boleyn (who was executed when she was three years old): 
after whom the road between Coped-Hall and Baynard’s-Ash appears to be 
named, as mentioned in the perambulation. It is not at all probable that 
Elizabeth came to Fasterne in her later years, as Sir Francis Englefield, who 
resided there (being a Catholic) was regarded, and treated, as one of her enemies. 

To return, however, to the particular subject of this paper, it may be men- 


' tioned that about forty years ago an analysis of this saline water was made for 


the Earl of Clarendon, then owner, by the late Mr. Gyde, of Painswick, which 
was as follows :— 


* Analysis of Water at Whitehill, Wootton Bassett. 


Taste of water x oF ae saline. 
Re-action eae ae slightly acid. 
Specific gravity at 60 degrees oe St 100°73 
Gases in solution ... carbonic acid and traces of nitrogen. 


Solid contents (dry) obtained by actual experiment 83°7 in a pint, 
consisting of :— 


Chloride of sodium ss vate La OO 
Chloride of magnesia ... me ‘21 
Carbonate of lime bes ne 34, 
Carbonate of magnesia’... a om 
Sulphate of soda (dry) nee iain OL a 
(equal to 128 grains of heim mae sulphate of i ee 

Sulphate be magnesia .. ake 1:10 
Sulphate of lime .. ids “te 64, 
Iodide of sodium ae (traces) 


Organic matter, consisting of ikdttate of 
ammonia and other .sniniile organic 
compounds ,., se ee *20,” 


254 Notes, Archeological and Historical, 


The analyst further stated that there was only one other saline spring known to 
exist which was richer in sulphate of soda, namely, that of Leidchutz, in Germany. 

According to an analysis of the mineral water at Purton, the total solid residue 
per gallon was 341°728, and of sulphate of soda 112°239—temperature 583 degs. 


Sir H. B. Meux, Bart., has also on his estate at Christian Malford another chaly- 
beate spring, which the people there aver to be superior even to that at Whitehill 
in its curative properties. I1t is situated in the meadow between the residence 
known as “The Comedy” and the road leading to Chippenham. In a most 
interesting work (in four vols., London, 1742), intituled “ A Tour through the 
whole of Great Britain by a Gentleman,” this spring is incorrectly stated to be 
in the parish of Dauntsey, of which place it has a long and amusing account. 
The spa is thus alluded to:—“Tho’ this place is often overflowed with water, 
yet there is none good either for brewing or washing, or any spring of sweet 
water. Here is a spring of a chalybeate kind which would turn to good account 
were it not in such a distant and almost inaccessible part of the country oc- 
casioned by bad roads, which were a great protection to the inhabitants in the 
late Civil Warrs, who were never visited by either party, but injoyed an easy 
and uninterrupted repose, whilst their neighbours, on all sides, were involved in 
the calamities of that unnatural war.’ The cheese made at Dauntsey is very 
highly praised, being considered as equal to Cheddar, and it is stated that there 
was not a single acre of arable land in the parish, nor any which did not belong 
to Lord Peterborough, who was so much cheated and imposed on by the widows 
of his deceased copyholders that he recommended in a humorous way “ his manor 
of Dauntsey to all such as were apprehensive of dying.” The author, who was 
the celebrated novelist, Samuel Richardson (the author of “ Pamela,” &c.), 
describes the tower of Dauntsey Church as one of the best built he had ever seen. 

Aubrey, in his “ Collections for North Wilts,” relating to Wootton Bassett, 
mentions that at “the parke here there is a petrifying water which petrifies 
very quickly.” This petrifaction is a calcareous deposit from the water derived 
from the coral rag. The spring is situated on the north side of the town at 
a short distance from it, on a piece of land originally of a hundred acres, 
called the “Lawn,” or “ Lawnd,” mentioned in the petition to Parliament 
from the inhabitants in the time of the Commonwealth as being assigned to 
them for pasturage by Sir Francis Englefield, when he deprived them of their 
supposed rights in Fasterne Great Park. 

Aubrey also mentions “that at Huntsmill there is a well where the water 
turns the leaves, &c., of a red colour.” He probably saw this spring on his 
visit to Oxford from Draycot, by the side of the road, before the latter was 
diverted in 1793, at the time of the introduction of turnpikes. The water 
has still that property from its ferruginous nature. From a quarry being 
opened in 1832 on the other side of the road it now rises there. 

W. F. Parsons. 


Tur Fire at Coterne, 1774. 


The dreadful fire that happened at Colerne, in the County of Wilts on the 1st 
of April, 1774, reduced to ashes forty-two dwelling-houses, two malt-houses, 


Notes, Archeological and Historical, 


a 


255 


eighteen barns, seven stables, thirty-six out-houses, three wheat-ricks and three 
hay-ricks, and reduced nearly sixty families (including lodgers) to the greatest 


Sufferers’ names and avocations. 


Smith, Isaac 
Smith, John 


necessity. 
1 | Aust, Daniel - 
2 | Ball, Hannah - 
3 | Ball, Samuel - 
4| Blatchley, Thomas - 
5 | Blatchley, Ann - 
6 | Baker, William - 
7 | Baver, Joan - 
8 | Butler, Robert - 
9 | Burgess, Joseph - 
10 | Cripps, Mary, Widow 
11 | Cox, Samuel - 
12 | Davis, Thomas - 
13 | Fisher, George - 
14 | Fudge, Joan, Widow- 
15 | Ford, Thomas - 
16 | Gardner, Joan - 
17 | Greenway, Francis - 
18 | Hulbert, Thomas’ - 
19 | Hulbert, James - 
20 | Hulbert, William — - 
21 | Hulbert, Ann, Widow 
22 | Jones, Ann - 
23 | Jones, Thomas - 
24| Johnson, Richard - 
25 | Kingston, Daniel - 
26 | Little, Jane - 
27 | Moxam, Abel - 
28 | Milsom, James - 
29 | Milsom, Richard - 
30 | Moon, Joseph - 
31 | Mullings, John - 
32 | Mullings, Thomas” - 
33 | Mullings, John - 
34 | Mullings, Mary - 
35 | Nowell, Benjamin - 
36 | Osborne, James - 
37 | Osborne, John - 
38 | Orchard, Dorcas - 
39 | Reed, Henry - 
40 | Ricketts, George — - 
41 | Selman, Unity - 
42 | Shewring, William - 
43 | Shewring, Betty - 
44} Simmons, Richard - 
45 | Smith, Thomas - 


Southward, Thomas 


Woolcomber 
Spinner 
Labourer - 
ditto - 
Spinner” - 
Labourer - 
Spinner - 
Carpenter - 
Labourer - 
Spinner - 
Labourer - 
ditto - 
ditto - 
Spinner - 
Labourer - 
Spinner - 
Baker - 
Mason - 
Shoemaker - 
Labourer 


seenee 


Publican 
Labourer 
ditto 

Spinner 
Farmer 

Butcher 
Baker 

Farmer 
Carpenter 
Mason 

Labourer 
Spinner 
Scribbler 
Labourer 
ditto 

Spinner 
Farmer 
Carpenter 
Spinner 
Labourer 
Spinner 
Blacksmith - 
Maltster” - 
Labourer - 
Sheerman - 
Maltster_ - 


59 
38 
60 
38 


54 
58 


Age of 
Children, 


—__ 


s. 


eeeeee 


seenee 


erence 


Serie 
ew 
on 


seenee 


bo 
ein 

DN wor r to Or Oe 
or 


we 


Orbs Ww ONTO bow 
ie.) 


bo 
—_ 
= 
AA 
a 
Ling 
~ 
bo 


bo 
Ne 
i) 
So 

oo 

e WROD DA 
eo 


weeeee 


11,9, 7,4 
6, 4,1: 


Value of Guods 
and Chattels. 


SCAGCNWAAWOABOWRDOWwW 


= BOAoOaHoOoOoN 


ORPOTOEPNWOUOUMNAMOCWNWOOOWBNOOFRN 


256 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


Age Value of Gents 
Age.| of Age of and Chattels. 


Wiie. Children, 8. 


49 | Sumsion, S., Widow - | Spioner 
50 | Sumsion, S., Junior ditto 
51 | Sumsion, Samuel Cooper 
52 | Sumsion, Samuel Publican 


- -| 42 | ... | 5 children 217 0 
53 | Sumsion, Michael -| ditto -| 48 | 43 | 7 children 3 .- - 
54 | Tanner, John -, Farmer’ -| 57 | 60 | 26 215 - - 
55 | Taylor, Daniel -| Glazier -| 30/26] ~~ ...... A ee 
56 | Taylor, Ann wuspmaner shor Bds| canes 
57 | Tily, Thomas -| Labourer -| 53 | 53 | 16,14, 13 Pier 
58 | Tuckey, Richard -]| Blacksmith-| 20] ...| 1... Leapee 
59 | Woodman, John -| Labourer -| 33 | 41 | 6, 4,4 in of 
60 | Woodman, William -| Scribbler -| 54 | 58 | 20, 16 pre 
61 | Walter, John -| Labourer -| 35 | 37 | 11, 2 
62 | Walter, Ann -| Spinner - 59 | 34, 30 6 9 6 
63 | Wiltshire, William -| Labourer -| 35 |43|  ...... 915 11 
Total -}'— | — 186 133417 3 
£ sae 
A general account of the damage sustained in the buildings, 
surveyed, valued, and attested by Robert Powell, of M arsh- 
field, Robert Hulbert, of Pickwick, and Daniel Davis, of 
Colerne . a cons BOLL. Seas 
Goods and chattels ok inte Aa em SRY el ley ie 


£4246 6 5 


The house and stock of Thomas Southwood were insured at £300, which is 
the only insurance included in the estimate. 

[Norr.—On the east end of Charterhouse Farm-house, at Colerne (lately 
purchased by J. Walmsley, Esq.), are still to be seen traces of the fire, as also on 
the cottage near. 


P. Princ. 


EXAMINATION OF THE Pits on Marrinseti Hitt, 
AND THE ADJOINING Barrow. 


By Cotonset T. Dunn and B. Howarp Cunnineton, F.S.A. Scor. 


In the autumn of 1894 we made sundry excavations in the so-called pit- 
dwellings on the eastern side of Martinsell Hill. Though we opened three or 
four of these excavations no remains of ancient habitation of any description 
were found. The local tradition that they are “ soldiers’ graves” and that the 
mounds cover the remains of some noble warrior has nothing to justify it, as we 
dug into two or three of these mounds but found that they consist of the ordinary 
material of the hill (chalk) only. The earth from the excavations being thrown 
straight to the front there formed rude mounds. 

Mr. William Cunnington examined these pits in 1865, but found no remains 


=). 
ei: 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 257 


of ancient inhabitants except a few fragments of pottery of old but uncertain 
date. 

Mr. Thomas Codrington, in a letter dated 1861, writes :—‘ The pits are in 
two tiers, the lower tier separated from the steep sides of the hill by a terrace, 
below which the chalk taken from the pits was thrown in mounds. Above this 
lower set of pits are more mounds, then a terrace, then a second tier of pits. 
The pits run one into another and out on to the terraces by what may have been 
once round pits, but have now as much the appearance of passages in many cases. 
This renders it difficult to count the number, but there are from thirty to thirty- 
five, as near as I can make out. Round to the south is a pit much larger than 
the rest, measuring thirty feet across.” i 

As no relics of human habitation have been found here, and as the situation 
is so extremely exposed, there is little probability that the pits were ever used 
for dwellings. They may, possibly, however, have been constructed as shelters 
for look-out men in times of danger. A line of similar ancient pits on the edge 
of Rodborough Hill, near Stroud, Gloucestershire, are believed to have been used 
for this purpose. 

Whilst excavating in these pits we noted a large barrow situate a few hundred 
yards to the east of the road leading to Marlborough. With the kind permission 
of the Marquis of Ailesbury and the tenant, Mr. Haines, we opened this barrow 
in May last. It is 11ft. high, 52ft. in diameter, and is surrounded by a trench 
12ft: wide and 3ft. deep. The top of the barrow is dome-shaped like a bell, and 
had in its centre a large beech-tree growing. There were also many trees—oak 
and elm—growing on the barrow and round it on the outside of the trench. 
Commencing on the eastern side we cut a trench 43ft. wide down to the original 
soil, right through to the centre on the level, and then excavated out all round 
to the distance of 2ft., thus effectually clearing out what was originally the first 
earth thrown up. No indication in the shape of an interment was found. Just 
before we reached the centre, about 4ft. from the original level, one large flint, 
weighing perhaps 25lbs., was taken out, but nothing whatever was found beneath 
it. Several specimens of flint knives and scrapers were found amongst the first 
earth thrown up to make the barrow, i.e., in the layers nearest the original ground 
level. One or two pieces of pottery very similar in appearance to that found in 
the Broomsgrove Kilns were found nearer the surface. The undisturbed con; 
dition of the barrow gave ample evidence that it had not been previously opened. 
Whether it was raised to commemorate some great event, such as a victory or 
death of a chieftain or prominent personage, it is of course impossible to say ; 
but so far as the negative evidence goes, it seems against the supposition that it 
it is a funereal mound. 


WILtTsHiRE BrptioGRAPHY. 


In the catalogue of second-hand books issued by Mr. Thomas Thorp, of 
Reading, in May last, item No. 763 ran as follows :—“‘ WILTsHIRE.—Extensive 
MS. Collections, by the late Canon Jackson, towards a Bibliography of Wiltshire, 
in a parcel, 5s.” I wrote for it, but received a reply that it was already sold, 
and subsequently learnt that the purchaser was Mr. Francis Jenkinson, of 


(258 Notes, Archeological and Historical. 


Trinity College, Cambridge, Librarian to the university. I wrote to Mr. 
Jenkinson about it, and he most promptly and kindly replied by sending the 
parcel for my acceptance for the use of the Society, in the proposed compilation 
of a Wilts Bibliography. Examination of the parcel at once showed that it did 
not contain the collections which Canon Jackson had made, which were known 
to the Rev, E. H. Goddard and others, and were referred to in the paper on this 
subject in the Magazine, vol. xxvi., p. 222, &c. In the parcel were two letters 
from Canon Jackson to the late Mr. Henry Cunnington, of Devizes, which at 
once gave the history of it, viz., that the major part of it consisted of memoranda 
with regard to Wiltshire books sent by Mr. H. Cunnington to Canon Jackson to 
make use of for his larger collection, in November, 1879. Canon Jackson’s 
first letter, acknowledging the receipt of the packet, is dated 13th November, 
1879, and his second, returning it, 23rd March, 1882. In the latter, after 
saying that he had at last been able to go through the lists of books, he writes :— 
“Thad, of course, on my previous list, the greater part of those in your lists, 
but I found some fresh items, and also much help from Mr. Kemm’s accurate 
description of works already briefly registered by me.”’ 

The actual contents of the parcel were :— 

1.—‘ Catalogue of printed books and pamphlets relating to Wiltshire, in the 
library of James Waylen, 1875.’ 18 pp., quarto ; the items arranged in order 
of date. 

2.—Mr. Henry Cunnington’s brief alphabetical list of books relating to 
Wiltshire. 25 pp., foolscap. 

3.—Printed. ‘A Catalogue of Tracts, Pamphlets, Prints, and Drawings, 
illustrating Wiltshire, on sale for ready money, by Alfred Russell Smith, 36, 
Soho Square, London, W. 1878.” 8vo., pp. 18. 

4,— List of books relating to Wiltshire.” 88 pp. quarto. The books in this 
list, which is the one compiled by Mr. Kemm, of Amesbury, and referred to 
by Canon Jackson in his second letter, are not arranged in any special order, 
but the titles of the books are given in full. 

5.—An alphabetical index of the authors of works given in Mr. Kemm’s 
list, made by and in Canon Jackson’s writing. 

T imagine that the parcel must have come into the book market after the death 
of Mr. Henry Cunnivgton. I have given the circumstances with regard to it 
as fully as I can make them out, for they seem to me to be of interest. The 
materials will of course be at the disposal of the Society for the purpose of the 
bibliography of the county, whenever it is taken in hand. 

C. W. Houeate. 


Roman PAVEMENT AT Box. 


During the visit of the Society to Box, on August 2nd, 1895, the Members 
were shown a small patch of pavement about 9in. below the surface of the garden 
of the house immediately opposite the north side of the Church tower, which had 
recently been discovered. It measures about 4ft. x 2ft., the edges being broken 
away. Miss Burges, the occupier of the garden, said that further search had 
been made all round, but the pavement did not seem to extend further, and no 


: 
: 


Notes, Archeological and THistorical. 259 


doubt being so near the surface the remainder has been destroyed. The patch 
consists of three stripes of rough tesserae—the centre one of tile, and the outside 
stripes of dark red sandstone, and of a cream-coloured stone, apparently white 
lias. There were also some small fragments of flue tiles. Doubtless this pave- 
ment formed a part of the extensive villa, remains of which have been found in 
the adjoining gardens from time to time, a portion of which is described in vol. 
xxvi., p. 405, of this Magazine. Miss Burges has had the pavement covered 
with a folding trap-door, but it is in a very disintegrated condition, and will 
probably not long survive exposure. 
E. H. Gopparp. 


Tuer FLAGS oF THE CALNE VOLUNTEERS. 


‘The two flags belonging to the Calne Volunteers have just been presented by 
the Marquis of Lansdowne to the Corporation of Calne, and hung in the Town 
Hall. These flags came into the possession of the grandfather of the present 
Marquis when the old volunteers were disbanded. One of these flags is of yellow 
silk, with a small Union Jack in the corner, and in the centre the borough arms 
with the inscription round them “Calne Volunteers,” and, on a scroll below, the 
motto “Pro Patria Parentibus et Uxoribus.’’ The other is a Union Jack with 
“G. IIT. R.” surmounted by a crown, in the centre. 


Wits Voitunterrs oF 1803. 
Copied from “ The Sun,’ 17th December, 1803. 
(From the London Gazette, December 15th, 1803.) 


War Office, December 15th, 1803. 


Alvedeston Company of Volunteers. 


Charles King, Gent., to be Lieutenant. 
John Ribbeck, Gent., to be Ensign. 


Corsham Volunteer Infantry. 
Robert John Hulbert, Gent., to be Lieutenant. 
To be Ensigns—William Edwards, Gent. 
William Ward, Gent. 
Charles Barrow, Gent. 


Devizes Volunteer Battalion. 
William Salmon, Esq., to be Lieutenant-Colonel. 
James Gent, Esq., to be Major. 

Henry Butcher, Esq., to be Captain. 
John Bodman Vince, Esq., to be ditto. 
Daniel Compton, Gent., to be Lieutenant. 
Robert Hughes, Gent., to be Adjutant. 


260 Notes, Archeological and Historical 


Downton Associated Volunteers. 
James Bailey, Esq., to be Captain. 
John Reeves, Gent., to be Lieutenant. 
John Bailey, Jun., Gent., to be ditto. 
Henry Rooke, Gent., to be Ensign. 


Malmesbury Volunteer Infantry. 
Lord Andover to be Major. 
Samuel Haughton, Gent., to be Lieutenant, wice Coleman. 
Eleanor Newman, Gent., to be Ensign, vice Smith. 
Abraham Smith, Gent., to be Ensign, vice Maskelyn. 


Whorwell Volunteers. 
Frederick Iremonger to be Ensign, vice Rogers. 


West Wilts Volunteer Battalion. 
— McDowell, Gent., to be Adjutant. 
G. E. DartNeLt. 


Tue SALE oF THE COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES BELONGING TO 
Tur Rey. BE. Duxs, or Laxt House. 


The collection of antiquities belonging to the Rev. E. Duke, of Lake House, 
was sold by auction on July 10th, 1895, by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson & 
Hodge. Nearly all the British articles came from barrows in the neighbour- 
hood of Lake—and many of them are figured and described in Hoare’s Ancient 
Wilts. The fact that they were in this way well known to antiquaries no 
doubt accounted in some measure for the high prices which they realised. 
The Committee of our Society had hoped that several of the lots might have 
been secured for our Museum, and so have been kept in the county to which 
they belonged, and the Rev. E. H. Goddard attended the sale on the Society’s 
behalf. But, unfortunately for Wiltshire, Sir A. Wollaston Franks had set 
his mind upon them for the British Museum, and in such circumstances local 
societies or county museums find but scant mercy at his hands. No one who 
knows anything of the matter can help acknowledging the unwearied industry 
and the splendid private generosity by which he has so enriched the 
national collections; but it is at least an open question whether the cause 
of archeology is better served by the amassing of great numbers of similar 
specimens in London—a large proportion of which cannot be exhibited for want 
of room—rather than by allowing them to find a home in good local museums, 
such as our own or that of General Pitt-Rivers, at Farnham, where, in addition 
to the intrinsic interest of the several objects themselves, there is the added 
local interest which arises from their being preserved in the localities in which 
they have been discovered. Whatever may be the rights of the question, at 
a sale the longest purse wins; and the British Museum accordingly acquired 
all the most important lots, with two or three exceptions. One of these was 
Lot 120, “one half. or side of a stone mould, in syenite, for casting bronze 
celts, one face carved for making a single-looped socketed celt 43in. long ; 


———— 


SE 


aD eth ek tiie al lca 
" 


{ 
j 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 261 


the other for making a double-looped celt 57in. long ; found at Bulford, near 
Amesbury.” For this most interesting object a spirited contest took place 
between the British Museum and Gen. Pitt-Rivers, and in the end it fell to 
the latter bidder for £30. Gen. Pitt-Rivers also secured for £8 the smaller 
of the two fine torques of bronze and three bronze finger-rings from Lake, 
the larger torque going fur £7 10s. to Mr. Graves. The only lot secured 
for our own Museum was No. 124, “a flat bronze armlet channelled on the 
outer side” [wnhappily grievously rubbed up and mended] “and five simple 
armlets of square or rounded bronze—all said-to be from Lake” (£3 5s.). 
In Mr. Duke’s MS. notes of the contents of barrows opened in that neighbour- 
hood, however, no mention of such armlets is made. Two bronze celts—one 
socketed and one flanged—from Lake, went for £7. 

The following were the lots bought by the British Museum, all from Lake 

unless otherwise noted :— 

Lot 113. A fine cinerary urn with deep rim, 153in. high. £9 5s. 

» 114. Ditto, rim broken, 16in. high. £5 10s. 

», 115. Ditto, unusually well made, and ornamented, narrow rim, 12in. 
high. £10 10s. 

» 116. Ditto, plain, no rim or ornament, marks on the side where handles 
or eyelet-holes have been, 123in. high. £11. 

», 117. Small food vessel, or urn, with two pierced ears or handles at 
sides, 5in. high. £11. 

» 118. About half-a-dozen small fragments of urns and food vessels with 
different ornamentation. £3. 

,, 119. The small reversible “ incense cup”’ figured in Ancient Wilts, 
plate xxxi., one side of it a good deal broken; and a curious 
flat circular cover (P apparently not belonging to the cup). 
£7 10s. : 

» 122. A small stone celt, broken flint arrow-head, three whetstones, and 
four whorls from Lake and Normanton, &c. £2. 

» 123. Five small bronze dagger blades—Ancient Wilts, vol. I., 211, 212 

—and the point of a bronze spear-head found when making the 
Kennet and Avon Canal. £18. 

, 127. A very curious late Celtic armlet of thin hammered bronze filled 
up with lead or tin, with repoussé engraved design and paste 
beads set in it, found in 1802 in a stream work at Trenoweth; 
Cornwall : figured in Archeologia. vol. xvi. £20. 

4, 129. Four small pieces of bone, with patterns on them, described and 
figured in Ancient Wilts, 1., 312, as tessere, but more probably 
bone inlays; with small bronze chisel, bronze and bone awls, 
and three beads of jet and chaleedony—all found at Lake, 
£7 15s. 

,, 130. Neck ornament formed of eight perforated plates of amber, found 
at Lake, in 1806, in a barrow—Ancient Wilts, vol. I., 204; 
Archeologia, vol. xlii., 505; together with three similar plates, 
from an armlet (?) and eleven pendant-shaped beads from a 
necklace of the same material. £41. 

_,, 131. Fifty round beads, twenty barrel-shaped and six others, with ten 


262 Notes, Archeological and Historical, 


small buttons or bosses, all of amber, and thirteen long beads 
of glazed earthenware (?)—(Ancient Wilts, vol. I., 211). £10. 

Lot 132. Five medizeval crucibles of terra cotta, found in St. Thomas’s 
Church, Salisbury, and a medieval bowl of tin, from Cornwall. 
£12. 

Other Wiltshire things which fell to different buyers were:—two bronze 
erucifix figures, found at Old Sarum—one of them clothed and crowned after 
the Byzantine fashion, with traces of enamel, and probably of the twelfth 
century ; and another which may have been of the fourteenth century. A 
couple of interesting silver rings, a seal with the figure of St. Catherine, all 
found near Salisbury; a small gold ring with a sapphire, found at Durnford 
(wrongly catalogued as an “ecclesiastic’s ring”); and two medieval arrow- 
heads of iron, found near Salisbury. 

An important object was the “St. John’s Head,” of alabaster, English work 
of the fourteenth century, described by Mr. St. John Hope in Archeologia, 
1892, in his paper on these curious devotional tablets, of which he enumerates 
twenty-seven examples as known at present. This example isa fine one. It 
went for £45. (The Salisbury Museum possesses another example presented 
by the late Mr. Nightingale, which is said to have been found near Salisbury, 
and is figured in Archeological Journal, 1855, vol. xii., 184.) 

But perhaps the most remarkable things in the whole collection were the 
two pairs of fire-dogs, which many of our Members must remember seeing in 
the hall at Lake House. They are of brass, covered with blue-and-white 
enamel, English work of the time, probably, of Elizabeth, or James I. Such 
enamelled work is rare, and these are specially fine examples of it. The 
larger pair, measuring 19in. in height, went for £86; the smaller, 143in. 
high, for £50; both being bought by Mr. Harding. 

The whole sale, which included some china and glass, realised £502 6s. 


Oprentnc oF A Barrow At Porpte Cuurcu, NEAR ALDBOURNE. 


This barrow, which is situated in a ploughed field close to the Ermine 
Way—which is very perfect at this spot—is about two hundred yards from 
the modern road from Shepherd’s Rest to Aldbourne, opposite the junction 
with the Baydon Road. It is bowl-shaped, much spread by ploughing, and is 
now 8Oft. in diameter and 3ft. Gin. high. Excavation was commenced in April, 
1895, in the centre, and at 1ft. numerous flint-flakes were passed through, 
together with fragments of burnt sarsen, also a piece of ornamented pottery, 
probably part of a drinking-cup. At 2ft. layers of light brown earth were ex- 
posed, about din. thick, sharply defined against the darker soil of the barrow. In 
this were found three small flint scrapers, a piece of stag’s horn, and a quantity 
of flakes. At 3ft. charcoal and wood ashes denoted that an interment was 
near, and at 3ft. 6in. a heap of burnt bones was uncovered, placed on the 
floor of the barrow, and not in a cist. The chalk underneath was rammed 
down hard and smooth. Just above the bones was a knife-dagger of bronze, 
the point of which is missing, and was broken off, apparently before it was 
placed in the barrow. It is rather over 4in. long, and 13in. wide at the 


16TH CENTURY SPUR FOUND AT MALMESBURY ABBEY. 


Scale 4. 


IRON Key OF THE ROMAN PERIOD FOUND AT OLDBURY CAMP. Scale 3. 


BRONZE ARMLET FROM LAKE. Scale $. 


ee a pS 


— ee 


Notes, Archeological and Historical. 263 


handle end, and still retains the three rivets which fastened it to the handle, 
the shape of which could be distinctly seen. By the side of this was a finely- 
worked flint arrow-head, of an uncommon hollow-based type, 16 of an inch 
long and the same in width. 

The barrow stands in a field the surface of which is strewn with sherds of 
Roman pottery. The farm labourers have a tradition that a Church and a 
large town once existed on the spot. 

A. D. PassmMosBeE. 


British SKELETON AT SWINDON. 


In August, 1894, some men, whilst cutting a road through a field called 
the “ Butts,” near the Midland Railway bridge, came upon a skeleton lying 
on its side, about 3{t. Gin. deep. The hands were covering the face, and the 
knees drawn up towards the chin. The head pointed to the south-east. I 
- arefuily examined the ground around the interment, and found several flint 
flakes. From the position of the skeleton there can be no doubt that this is 
a prehistoric burial. The skull has been pronounced by Professor Stuart to 

be of the dolichocephalic type common in the Long Barrow Period. This 
_ spot is not very far from the stone monument which once stood at Broom 
_ Farm. In the top of the skull there is a small hole bored through about 
4 large enough to admit a piece of string. I can only account for this by the 
custom prevalent amongst some American Indians of boring the skull to admit 
’ the departed spirit when paying visits to its former abode. 

A. D. Passmore. 


Roman Kry rrom OLppury CAstTLe. 


The iron key here illustrated has lately been given to the Museum by Mr. 
H. N. Goddard. It was found many years ago by flint-diggers on Oldbury 
Castle. It is din. long, the stem being “piped”’ as in the case of modern 
_ keys. The plate projects lin. from the stem, and has two slits for two straight 
wards, with four long teeth set at right angles to the plate to raise the tumblers 
of the lock. The handle is flat at the end, 2in. wide, and has a large hole 
at the end for suspension. Very similar iron keys may be seen amongst the 
_ Silchester finds in the Reading Museum, and others in bronze in the British 


Museum. 
E. H. Gopparvr. 


A Mepimvat (Norman) Kitn anp Porrery ar Woorton 
Bassett. 

In the Magazine issued November, 1892 (vol. xxvi., p. 416), Mr. T. W. 

Leslie reported the opening of two barrows near Wootton Bassett, one in a 


field called ‘“‘ Woolleys,” at Knighton, the other at Brynard’s Hill. No 
interment was found in either, though the presence of ashes and charred wood 


264 Notes, Archeological and Historical, 


seemed to point to cremation. The whole of the pottery found in both mounds 
is of the same character, and it exactly agrees also with that found around 
the remains of a kiln at Hunt’s Mill. Since Mr. Leslie’s notes were written 
specimens from all these three localities have been submitted to Gen. Pitt-Rivers 
for examination, and by him pronounced to be certainly Norman, and not 
Romano-British, as had been supposed. This goes to prove that the mounds in 
question were not sepulchral “ barrows” at all—a belief strengthened by the 
fact that Mr. E. C. Trepplin has lately discovered documentary evidence of a 
windmill having once stood somewhere close to the site of the Knighton 
“barrow.” Both these mounds occupy sites favourable for windmills, and it is 
most probable that they were originally thrown up for this purpose. The pottery 
is a coarse ware, mostly unglazed, but with here and there pieces with the 
greenish yellow glaze recognised as characteristic of Norman pottery. It is grey 
in the inside, and either blackish grey, fawn-coloured, or reddish brown on the 
outside. It is made of clay with a quantity of oolitic grains in it, and is burnt 
harder than British pottery generally is. It includes, too, a considerable number 
of fragments of large handles of vessels, ornamented with coarse herring-bone 
and transverse lines cut deeply into the clay. Similar fragments, amongst which 
these handles also occur, have been found in the vicarage garden and paddock at 
Clyffe Pypard, and at Hilmarton. Possibly it may all have been made at the 
Hunt’s Mill kiln. This was discovered two or three years ago, in a quarry 
opened in the coral rag, for road material, close to Hunt’s Mill Farm, the spot 
being alongside the Wootton Bassett and Lyneham Road, and within a very 
short distance of the turning to Greenhill and Bushton. It consisted of a round 
shaft about 10ft. in diameter, excavated in the rock, the sides of which were 
much charred by fire. It has since been destroyed. Mr. W. F. Parsons, of 
Hunt’s Mill Farm, writes :—‘The first idea I had that the pottery was made 
here was when we opened the quarry in 1853 and found a lot of charred stones 
and the bed of clay underneath the stone similar to that of which a quantity of 
panshards were made which had been lying about on the side of the hill ever 
since I could remember. At one time I had collected nearly forty different 
patterns of rims of vessels, many of which must have been large.” Specimens 
of this pottery from the kiln and the two mounds have been placed in the 
Society’s Museum. 
E. H. Goppagp. 


ALDBOURNE TOKEN. 


Mr. A. D. Passmore, of Swindon, has a specimen of a scarce token, found in ~ 


that neighbourhood, which reads as follows :— 


FRANCIS STRONG=HIS HALFE PENY. 
OF AWBORNE. 1669=A flower between the initials F.S. 


The g at the end of Strong has apparently been injured in the die, and has 
somewhat the appearance of an E, which doubtless accounts for the fact that 
Dr. Williamson, in his edition of Boyne’s Tokens, gives an Aldbourne token as 
reading FRANCIS STRONE. Probably this is the same token as the one mentioned 


t 
, 
- 


Notes, Archeological and Historical, 265 


above, in which case sTRONE should be read strona, 1660 should be 1669, and 
the “tree” should be more correctly described as a flower. See Wilts Arch. 
May., vol. xxvi., p. 394. This token is stated by Williamson to be also claimed 
by Lincolnshire, but there can be little doubt that it really belongs to the 
Wiltshire Awborne, or Aldbourne. 


E. H. Gopparp. 


Spurs rounp at Matmespury ABBEY. 


The pair of spurs, of which an illustration is here given, from a drawing by 
Mr. T. Leslie, were found in 1894, during some alterations at the Bell Inn, 
which stands close to the west end of Malmesbury Abbey. The house apparently 
still retains walls which must have formed part of the abbey buildings, and in 
digging for foundations a number of stone coffins were discovered, some of which 
were removed. On the lid of one of these, which was left undisturbed, was a 
small square stone box, containing these spurs. They are of a peculiar jointed 
type, and are apparently of sixteenth century—probably ate sixteenth century 
—date. They have been submitted to the authorities of the British Museum, 
which possesses no specimen quite like them. They remain in the possession of 
Mr. J. Moore, of the Bell Inn. The supposition that suggests itself is of course 
that they belonged to the person buried in the stone coffin on the lid of which 
they were found; but the difficulty is to understand how such a burial could 
have taken place in that position in the last half of the sixteenth century. 
Have any similar finds of spurs ever been recorded ? 

E, C, TREPPLIN. 


A Curious WILTSHIRE PAMPHLET. 


The pamphlet from which an extract is given below was written by John 
Watts, gardener to the Rev. John Knight, of Heytesbury. It is so singular 
a production that it seems worthy of mention here. 

“SetF Hep.” 

Tur AvToBiogRAPHY OF Mr. JoHnn Warts, oF Heytespury, PRroressor 
oF GARDENING AND Epucation. Price 6d. 1860. [Printed by Palmer, 
of Warminster.] 7 pp. 

The following is a specimen of its style :—“ daved Rose from a shepherd boy 
to a king and I rose from a shepherd boy to garddener. I head now eduction 
and if I make eney stake you must Exquese me. I do not now Eney thing 
bout grammer, I now more bout my granfather. My granfather wher very 
claver man. He meade villen (sic) out of old tailbord. I have herd pepel 
seay the did reember befre the wher born—the did rember hering the kees rattle 
in ther mothers pocket. I can not rember so long is theat, I can rember 
hering my mother seay that I was such a monster the coud Put me in to 
teapot. I never walk for 3 years, I walk at last From a goosbery tree to goosbery 
tree to fiend wich was the best, and was black one.” 

G. E. DaRtnett. 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXIV. U 


a 


266 


Personal Aotices of Wliltshivemen. 


Charles Thomas Mayo, died September 12th, 1895, aged 61. Buried at 
Corsham. Mr. Mayo died whilst away from home in Switzerland. As a 
resident in Corsham for the last twenty-five years he has taken a leading 
part in all local matters. In politics he was a strong Liberal, and an earnest — 
advocate of temperance. He had represented Corsham on the County 
Council since 1888, and was an active member of most of the parochial and 
local institutions and committees. So completely bad he identified himself 
with the life of the place that his death will be felt as a severe loss throughout 
the district. Obituary notice in Devizes Gazette, September 19th, 1895. 


Rey. Herbert Frederick Crockett, died September 3rd, 1895, aged 67. 
Educated at Rugby and Trinity College, Oxon. B.A., 1851. Curate of 
Llandenny, Monmouthshire, 1852—54.; Codford St. Mary, 1854—62; Map- 
powder, 1862—64 ; and Poulshot, 1864—1874; Rector of Upton Lovell, 1874 
till his death. During his incumbency the Church was well restored at a 
cost of £700. He was much esteemed in the parish and neighbourhood. 
Obituary notices in Salisbury Journal; Guardian, September 11th; 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, October, 1895. 


James Dommett Bishop. Born July 19th, 1813, at Broken Cross, near 
Calne. Died June 27th, 1895, aged 82. Buried at Trinity Churchyard, 
Calne. Well known as a doctor in Calne from 1862, when he gave up a 
London practice to return to his native town. A Liberal in politics and a 
Nonconformist. He took a leading part in all local and municipal matters, 
having been town councillor and alderman for thirty-four years, four times 
‘mayor, and chairman of the local board for twenty years. Under a somewhat 
brusque manner he carried a singularly kind heart, as many of his poorer 
patients had good cause to know. His death will be felt as a great loss in 
Calne. Notices in Devizes Gazette, June 27th, and July 4th, 1895. 


John Gay Attwater. Died August 5th, 1895, aged 69. Born at Nunton, 
1826, buried at Britford. He held a prominent position as an agriculturist, 
more especially as a breeder of Shorthorns and cart horses, and as a judge of 
cattle and sheep at agricultural shows. Amongst the tenant farmers of 
Wilts few were more widely known and respected; and in Britford, where 
he had occupied the Bridge Farm since 1865, and had acted as churchwarden 
for many years, his loss is very deeply felt as that of a man of strong 
character, strict integrity, and unassuming piety of life. Obituary notices 
in Wilts County Mirror, August 9th; Salisbury Journal, August 10th ; 
Mark Lane Express; and Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, September, 1895. 


James Brown. Died September 3rd, 1895, aged 69, from the effects of an 


accident. Much respected in Salisbury, and regretted by many throughout 
the County of Wilts, as a keen and competent archeologist of singularly 


Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen. 267 


modest and unassuming character. He had formed a considerable collection 
of flint implements, many of which he gave to the Blackmore Museum at 
Salisbury ; and also of the weapons of existing savage races. Obituary 
notice Wilts County Mirror, September 3rd, 1895. 


Rev. Edward Everett. Died May 25th, 1895, Sixth son of Joseph Hague 
Everett, of Biddesden, Wilts, formerly M.P. for Ludgershall. Educated at 
Rugby and St. John’s College, Cambridge. B.A. 1839. Curate of Badby, 
Northumberland, 1841—1847; Wilsford, Wilts, 1847—1857; Rector of 
Manningford Abbotts, 1857—1895. Buried at Manningford Abbotts. During 
his incumbency he re-built the chancel himself in 1862, and raised funds by 
which the whole Church was almost re-built in 1863. Obituary notice 
in Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, July, 1895. 


Alexander Mackay, J.P. Second son of Mr. Donald Mackay, of Breamore, 
Caithness, where he was born February 4th, 1838. Married Lucy, second 
daughter of Mr. W. H. Tucker, of Frome, 1864. Died September 30th, 
1895. Mr. Mackay came to Trowbridge from Scotland in 1861 to occupy 
a position in Ashton Cloth Mills, then belonging to Messrs. Brown & 
Palmer. On the retirement of Mr.—afterwards Sir—Roger Brown and the 
death of Mr. Michael Palmer, Mr. Mackay became the partner of Mr. G. L. 
Palmer, and eventually the whole business came into his hands. He for 
some years occupied Holt Manor, but about a year ago removed to The 
Grange, Trowbridge. To the end Mr. Mackay himself superintended every 
detail of the great business which employs seven hundred hands in Trowbridge, 
but, in spite of the exacting claims of his work, he found time to take a 
leading part in almost every organisation having for its object the religious 
or social welfare of the diocese and the county. He was emphatically not a 
man of leisure, yet he found leisure to do what the majority of leisured men 
‘have not time for.” As a devoted churchman his personal service, as well 
as ample income, could always be counted upon in any need of the Church, 
and his place will be hard indeed to fill in Wiltshire. In the wider field of 
general charity, what he did was only known to himself. His name was 
proverbial for generosity; and not only his own numerous employés, but 
the whole town and district of Trowbridge, have felt his death as a loss that 

is irreparable—the loss of a true friend of rich and poor alike. He was 
much interested in archeological matters; acted as the Local Secretary of 
our own Society at Trowbridge, and had formed a choice library of Wiltshire 
books, which included Sir R. Colt Hoare’s own copy of Modern Wilts. In 
artistic matters, too, his taste was excellent, and his collection of articles of 
silver plate included many valuable specimens. Notice, with good process 
portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, in “ The Celtic Monthly,’ October, 
1894. Obituary notices in Devizes Gazette, October 3rd, 1895 ; Salisbury 
Diocesan Gazette, November, 1895. 

_ Rey. Edward Duke, of Lake House, J.P.,F.G.S. Eldest son of Rev. Edward 
: Duke, the antiquary, and his wife, Harriet, daughter of Henry Hinxman, of 
Ivy Church. Born at Ivy Church, December 6th, 1814. Educated at 
Southampton and Exeter College, Oxford. B.A., 1836 ; M.A., 1858. Curate 
of St. Edmund’s, Salisbury, 1839—1849 ; Wilsford, with Lake, 1872—1882, 


vu 2 


———_s-- 


268 Personal Notices of Wiltshiremen. 


Vicar of Wilsford, with Lake, 1882—1893. Married, 1860, Jane Mervyn, 
daughter of Sir W. Medlycott, Bart., of Ven, Somerset. Died October 11th, 
1895, leaving four sons and five daughters. Buried at Wilsford. He was 
keenly interested in archzology and geology, and in 1881 published 
“ Beneath the Surface: or Physical Truths, especially Geological, 
shown to be latent in many parts of the Holy Scriptures.” 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
Hatchards. He was well known and much respected in the neighbourhood 
of Salisbury. Obituary notices in Salisbury Journal, October 19th, 1895 ; 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, November, 1895. 

Alfred Waller, born at Calne, 1823 ; died at Devizes, November 18th, 1895. 
Was probably the last of the old stage coach drivers. He drove “ The 
Regulator” through Calne and Newbury until it ceased to run, then for a 
time drove the coach between Calne and Chippenham, and in Jater years the 
coaches run by Mr. Fuller and Capt. Spicer. Obituary notice, Devizes 
Gazette, November 21st, 1895. 


Portraits (photo process) of the following have appeared recently :— 


The- Marquis of Lansdowne. Illustrated London News, July 13th; 
New Budget, July 4th, 1895. 


Sir Michael Hicks-Beach, M.P. Jilustrated London News, July 
13th; New Budget, July 4th; Penny Illustrated Paper, September 7th, 
1895 ; The New House of Commons, 1885. 


Wek. Long, M.P. Tillustrated London News, July 13th, 1895, 
Portrait and sketch of his career in “ The Country House” (Magazine), 
October, 1895; The New House of Commons, 1895. 


Capt. Chaloner, M.P. Illustrated London News, August 10th, 1895; 
The New House of Commons, 1895. 

HE. A. Goulding, M.P. Illustrated London News, August 10th, 1895. 

Lord Methuen. Windsor Magazine, April, 1895 (article on “Swords of 
Modern Warriors’’). 

Miss Elspeth Philipps, daughter of Canon Sir J. E. Philipps, Vicar of 
Warminster, Ist Class Mod. Hist., Oxford. The Lady. . August 22nd, 1895. 

Marchioness of Worcester (Baroness Carlode Tuyll). Zhe Lady, October 
10th, 1895. 

Capt. James Mackay, F.S.A., 1st Wilts Volunteers. Good portraits and 
notice in The Celtic Monthly, August, 1894. 

Viscount Folkestone, M.P. Zhe New House of Commons, 1895. 


Alfred Hopkinson, M.P. The New House of Commons, 1895. 


269 


GHiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


Stonehenge and its Earthworks, with Plans and Illustrations by 


Edgar Barclay, R.P.H. Cr. 4to. London, 1895. Price to subsoribets, 
10s. 6d. 

Of books dealing with the problem of Stonehenge there is no end. The 
author of the newest “Bolt shot at Stonage” says in his preface that his 
“book undertakes to give a sufficing account of Stonehenge, and to be as well 
a book of reference to the literature of the subject which, excepting small 
handbooks, is inaccessible to the general public.” The author is an artist of 
no mean capacity, and he gives us many very charming views of Harvest at 
Stonehenge, Amesbury Church, and so on, reproduced from pictures of his own, 
which, if they do not directly illustrate the subject in hand, at least help to 
embellish a book which, lavishly illustrated as it is with plans, diagrams, and 
reproductions of old engravings * and modern drawings, has on the face of it, 
with its excellent paper and print, and sumptuous margins, a very prepossessing 
appearance. But the author is also a mathematician, and the fascination of 
figures is upon him, and by an extremely elaborate series of measurements and 
calculations he proceeds to build up, step by step, an argument which, to his 
own satisfaction, not only accounts for the position of every stone in the 
structure, but fixes the date of its construction within very narrow limits. In 
his view every portion of the structure is symbolical, and the key to its solution 
is found in the fact that the whole of the salient measurements of every part 
of it, sarsen and blue stone alike, are deducible from the proportions of a base 
triangle, which are themselves due to an observation of the sun. The agreement 
of every portion more or less nearly in these measurements proves, in his view, 
that the whole was erected at the same time. The horseshoe is the crescent of 
the moon, and the circle the disc of the full moon. The thirty piers of the 
outer circle are the thirty days of the lunar month. The shadow of the sun 
stone pointing at the summer solstice between the horns of the horseshoe or 
crescent typifies the marriage of the earth with the sun. The blue stone circle, 
—which he holds is nearly complete as it stands—typifies by its pair's of stones 
the planetary deities with whose memory the seven days of the week ate 
connected, and thus fixes the date of their erection as later than the conquest 
of Egypt by Rome, because the week of seven days was only then introduced 
into Western Europe. Again, starting from the assumption that the opening 
of the central trilithon, towards which the sun points over the Friar’s’ Heel, or 
“Sun Stone,” at Midsummer, argues the existence of a great Midsummer 
festival, he satisfies himself that the other four trilithons also point to’ great 
festivals and settles their dates on the 1st of May, the end of August, the end 


* An interesting copy is given of a drawing from a MS. in the British: Museum, 


proving that the fall of the fifth trilithon took place before 1574, 


270 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


of October, and the beginning of March. The reason why the building stands 
where it does he finds explained by certain measurements taken from the 
neighbouring barrow, “No. 23.” This he concludes is the burying-place of 
some family connected with the erection of the temple, and from it both the 
temple and the “cursus” were laid out. The barrows he concludes were 
already on the ground before the stones were erected. In consequence of their 
presence the large number of strangers who assembled at the great festivals, 
and who could not have been accommodated in the neighbouring British 
villages, were prevented from camping out on the down, so a “ Fair Field,” or 
camping ground, was specially prepared for their accommodation and enclosed 
within earthen banks. This is now known as “the Cursus.” Stukeley 
mentions that even in his time the eastern bank was much defaced and trampled 
down—doubtless, says Mr. Barclay—by the horses of the strangers encamped 
in the cursus, who would go out on that side to the river to water. Again, 
adopting Stukeley’s idea that the “avenues” were the roads by which 
processions approached the temple, he argues that the functionaries who 
officiated at these festivals could not have lived in such a desolate spot, and 
suggests that Vespasian’s Camp may have been the ancient high place and 
holy place of the Britons of those parts, where they resided, and from which 
they set out in procession by the “long avenue,” to be joined as soon as they 
came in sight by the strangers encamped in the “ cursus” adjoining, along 
their own “cursus avenue.” One of the principal points upon which he insists 
is that the short pier of the outer circle—No. 11—was intentionally different 
from the other piers, and that it never had, or was intended to have, any lintel 
upon it—in fact that it marks a break in the lintel circle, and was probably the 
entrance to the temple. This, he points out, cuts away the ground upon which 
the astronomical theories of Higgins and others are based, for their arguments 
are founded on the assumption that the outer circle consisted originally of sixty 
stones, whereas if No. 11 had no lintel there would have been only fifty-eight 
stones. Indeed, throughout the book he has a very keen eye for the weak 
points in the theories of previous writers—particularly in those which, like his 
own, are based on elaborate mathematical calculations—but the weak points in 
his own argument do not appear to strike him so forcibly. 

He devotes a considerable amount of space to the description of the attributes 
of the chief Celtic gods mentioned by Julius Cesar as identical with analogous 
Roman deities, and then sets to work to connect each of them with an appro- 
priate season of the year—Spring, May Day, Midsummer, Harvest, and 
November. Having done this, he collects a number of references to May Day 
customs, Midsummer fires, &c., and concludes that this mass of ingeniously 
assorted evidence proves that the five trilithons were specially consecrated to the 
five gods whose festivals he maintains were held at these five special seasons, 
in the temple at Stonehenge. 

The author has evidently devoted an immense amount of time and labour 
to the personal investigation and measurement of Stonehenge itself, and to 
the literature of the subject, of which he gives a useful summary in chrono- 
logical order; but on one point at least he has not possessed himself of the 
latest information on the subject. He affirms that the “foreign stones” can 
have come from no part of Great Britain, and thinks Brittany the most likely 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 271 


place of origin for them; not being aware, apparently, of the important 
discoveries of Mr. Teall, lately printed in this Magazine, showing that all 
these rocks may well have come from North Devon. 

The general conclusion to which he comes is that the structure dates from 
the Roman period, in fact that it is one of the temples which Agricola 
(A.D. 79) is said to have encouraged the Britons to build—and that the 
fact that Agricola himself had studied at Massilia accounts for the employment 
of a Greek unit of measurement in setting out the building. By a most 
ingenious turning inside-out of the traditional story of Ambrosius and Merlin 
he finds confirmation for his theory even in this—for he suggests that the 
truth of the story is that Ambrosius and Merlin set to work, not to build 
but to take down the already-existing structure, in order to transport the 
stones to Ambresbury to make a monument for the British chiefs slain there 
—and that they did actually remove the five piers and twenty lintels which 
are now missing from the structure! 

Altogether the argument, ingenious as it is, can hardly be said to be con- 
vincing, or to bring us much nearer to the solution of the Stonehenge 
problem, The weak point in the book is the almost total absence of references 
to the megalithic structures of other countries, such as India and Arabia 
which are largely analogous in their nature. If the riddle of Stonehenge is 
ever to be solved, it will not be by even the closest examination of that 
structure alone, but rather by a wide and comparative study of those circles 
and remains which most nearly resemble it in all parts of the world. 

Favourable notices have appeared in The Antiquary, vol. xxxi., p. 319, 
Oct.; Wotes and Queries, Aug. 31st; Salisbury Journal, Aug. 17th. 


The People’s Stonehenge, with Illustrations, by J. J. Cole, F.R.A.S, 


John Doney, High Street, Sutton, Surrey. Pamphlet. Post 8vo. N.D.[1895]. 
Price 6d. pp. 16. 

This latest contribution to Stonehenge literature professes apparently (for 
it has no preface or introduction) simply to give an account of the structure 
as it is. It consists of ten process illustrations, from photographs, of the 
stones, and a couple of plans, with a few short explanatory notes to each. 
The author has his own.ideas, and states them for the edification of “The 
People” freely. They have the merit, at least, of being many of them 
original. The space between the vallum and the outer circle was “ probably 
once occupied by the dwellings for the serving priests; as in ‘the 
Close’ round a Cathedral.” The stones of the outer circle are “from 
Marlborough Downs, conveyed chiefly on rafts by the Avon. Some stones 
on their way fell into the river.” ‘‘The Offering or Slaughtering Stone 
was not for the slaughter of human beings, but of animals for the sacrifice 
and for the serving priests of the temple, for priests must live—around it 
is a trench to receive the blood and the water from washing the animals. 
Across one corner is a row of holes to take the metal supports of the grating 
for burning or roasting them.” The holes in the blue stone impost are 
“two bowls for water,’ analogous to holy water stoups at the entrance of 
Christian Churches. “The two bowls at Stonehenge seem to imply a 
separation of sexes—we hope not.’’! The groove in one of the blue stone 


272 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


obelisks is for holding a flag-staff, to signal some special point in the service, 
analogous to the sounding of the sanctus bell at the elevation of the host. 
The illustrations—apparently reduced from larger photographs—are good; 
but jt is to be regretted that such purely fanciful analogies should be 
presented as facts for the enlightenment of “the people” in the last decade 
of the nineteenth century. 


Stonehenge and Abury are mentioned and illustrated in “The Story of 
Primitive Man,” by Ed. Clodd. 16mo. London. 1895. Price, 1s. 

This extremely useful and suggestive little book contains in short space 
and in very readable form a vast amount of information as to the remains 
of primitive man, and the habits and customs of savage people who are 
living under conditions analogous to those of Neolithic times at the present 
day. The author regards Stonehenge as sepulchral in origin, —“ recurring to the 
unquestioned relation of the dwelling of the living to the tomb of the dead, 
we may see in the surrounding earthwork the village rampart ; in the avenue 

the underground gallery leading to the pit-dwellings ; and in the 
circles the enlargement of the ring of stones which surrounded or supported 
the beehive-like hut.” The author’s views are the more entitled to respect in 
that he evidently writes from a mind stored with varied lore, and more 
especially is widely learned in the ideas and customs of primitive peoples of 
the present day and in the survival of such customs amongst peoples who have 
long passed into the civilised state. He is, however, rather apt to state as facts 
things which seem to most people still debateable, and without apology or 
explanation he uses the term “cromlech” as applying exclusively to stone 
circles—Stonehenge and Abury being cromlechs with him, This is, to say the 
least of it, confusing. 


Senams or Megalithic Temples of Tarhuna, Tripoli, is the subject of 
an extremely interesting note in The Antiquary for Nov., 1895, which 
copies from the Kast Anglian Daily Times for Sept. 14th. Mr. Cowper 
seems to have visited and photographed nearly sixty sites at which these 
singular structures exist, which were practically unknown before. They 
consist of large rectangular enclosures of excellent masonry, always associated 
with and generally enclosing large megalithic structures resembling the 
Stonehenge trilithons, except that the jambs are often formed of two or three 
stones instead of one. These “Senams”’ rest on footing stones, and vary from 
6ft. to 15ft. in height—the average width between the jambs being only 163in. 
Roman work is mixed up with these megalithic structures, showing that the 
Romans occupied and utilised the sites. It is suggested that these “ Senams,”’ 
which seem to have stood free in their enclosures as a rule, and in front of 
some of which stone altars were found, were symbolical effigies akin to the 
“ Asherah” so often alluded to in the Old Testament—probably the symbol 
of the goddess of fertility. 


Thoughts from the Writings of Richard Jefferies, selected by H. 


8. H. Waylen. Red-lettering. 16mo. pp. vii., 127. London: Longmans, 


Green, & Co. 1895. 
This daintily got-up little volume will be welcomed by all lovers of Jefferies. | 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 273 


Type, paper, and binding alike reflect high credit upon the publishers, while 
the compiler’s share of the work is no less well done. The selections are en- 
lirely from the Story of My Heart and the five or six other volumes which 
are comprised in the “ Life of the Fields” cycle, nothing published earlier than 
1883 being included. They are, however, made with much judgment, and 
form a fairly representative anthology, as the earlier works are in a style which 
would afford few passages suitable for such a collection of “‘ Thoughts ” as this. 

The book has been favourably noticed in Saturday Review, 3rd Aug. ; 
Notes and Queries, 21st Sept., 1895; and other papers. 


The Old Manor-House, South Wraxall. Pamphlet. 8vo. Bath. 1893. 
Price 1s. (By Walter Chitty, F.S.Sc.) This is intended as a popular 
description of the house, with notes on the Longs of Wraxall and Draycot, 
and a long notice of the present owner—Mr. W. H. Long, M.P.—is reprinted 
from the Country Gentleman. An election poem—“ Ye Grande Political 
Songe”; and “The Pedigree of Walter Hume Long, Esq., M.P., done in 
poetry "—twenty-eight stanzas of very indifferent doggrel—complete the 
pamphlet. 


The Duke of Edinburgh’s Wiltshire Regiment. A little pamphlet 
giving an outline of the history of this distinguished regiment has been printed 
for H.M. Stationery Office by Messrs. Harrison & Sons. Its object is stated 
to be “ to interest the inhabitants of this county in the corps which represents 
their share in the defence of the Empire.” 


Report of the Marlborough College Natural History Society for 
the year ending Christmas, 1894. 


This report, though it contains nothing of very special interest, is a record 
of steady and excellent work in many branches of natural history done by the 
vigorous society of which it is the organ. The number of school members in, 
the three terms with which it deals were, one hundred and seventy-one, two 
hundred and fifteen, and one hundred and sixty-nine respectively, in addition 
to thirty-one life members and forty-seven annual subscribers. 

The report of the botanical and entomological sections show that three 
hundred and sixty-seven species of flowers were found, including gvasses, in 
1894, and the list of local Jepidoptera has now reached a total of one thousand 
and twenty-three species. This excellent entomological work, carried on under 
Mr. Meyrick’s guidance, is the more important inasmuch as it is the only work 
of the kind of any importance that is being done at the present time in the 
county. s 

A series of careful meteorological observations, together with the anthropo- 
metrical report of the height, weight, chest measurement, and drawing power 
of the members of the school are carefully tabulated. Perhaps the most in- 
teresting part of the report is the “ Handbook to the Museum”—not a 
catalogue, but a really useful, short, pithy, accurate, and yet quite intelligible 
and readable compendium of natural history, by way of an introduction to the 
study of the excellent museum, a process plate of which forms the frontispiece. 


274 Wiltshire Books, Pamphiets, and Articles. 
Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 10, June, 1895. 


The number opens with a note on ‘‘an old mill at Purton,” with a sketch of 
Newman’s Mill, formerly the Ridgeway Mill, which the writer argues is the 
original Purton Mill, though no part of the present building is older than 
Elizabeth’s time. The calendar of Wilts wills, and the extracts from the 
Gentleman's Magazine are continued. A note by Mr. A. Schomberg on 
members of the Blake family, with a sketch of arms formerly on a hatchment 
in Seend Church, follows.——~Notes on the Life of William Fry, of Ashgrove, 
near Tollard Royal, a Quaker born 1622, who it seems was not related to Mrs. 
Elizabeth Fry, the philanthropist, as asserted in Modern Wilts. Queen 
Elizabeth’s progress in Wilts and Gloucestershire in 1592, when she visited 
Ramsbury, Burderop, and Lydiard Tregoze, and the town of “ Cisseter” gave 
her a “ fayre cuppe of double gilte worth xx £’»———with a few shorter notes, 
queries, and answers, complete the number. 


Ditto, No. 11, Sept., 1895. 

This number is embellished with two good plates, from pen-and-ink drawings, 
of an old cottage at Purton and the Manor-house at Biddeston. Mr. Elyard 
continues his “ Annals of Purton,” tracing the subdivision of the original lay 
manor of the “de Periton ” family into a number of smaller estates—among 
the co-heirs—each of which was regarded as a separate manor. “ Wiltshire 
Wills” and “ Extracts from the Gentleman’s Magazine” are continued ; and 
under the heading of “ Records of Wiltshire Parishes” a very useful abstract 
of the chief ancient MS. authorities for the history of the Parish of Cholderton 
is given.—An account at some length of the meeting of the Wilts Archzo- 
logical Society at Corsham, and an article on “Sherrington,” comparing it 
with Bethlehem and giving as little information about the place as may be in 
five pages, follow; and the number ends with a number of queries and replies, 
of which, perhaps, the most interesting is the evidence for the identification of 
Addison’s Sir Roger de Coverley with Richard Duke, of Lake House. 


The Corporation Plate and Insignia of Office of the Cities and Towns 
of England and Wales, by the late Llewellyn Jewitt, F.S.A., 
edited and completed with large additions, by W. H. St. John 
Hope, M.A. Bemrose & Sons. London. 1895. Two vols. cr. dto. 
Price three guineas. 

This book, which is really of national importance, treats of a class of objects 
of which, up to the present time there has been no means of gaining any 
accurate information—except in a few cases from papers here and there in 
archeological periodicals. Its aim is to describe fully every object of any 
interest belonging to the corporations of the kingdom, and Mr. Hope’s name 
is a guarantee of accuracy and completeness, so far as they are possible in 
dealing with such a vast amount of material. The illustrations are numerous, 
but, as is perhaps inevitable, of unequal merit, and the paper is hardly so good 
as one would willingly have seen it in so monumental a book. So far as 
Wiltshire is concerned almost the whole of the matter, and all the illustrations, 
have already appeared in this Magazine, in the paper by the Rev. E. H. 
Goddard on the “Corporation Plate and Insignia of Wilts,” vol. xxviii., p. 28. 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 275 


Salisbury Cathedral. A Sacred Poem by a Salisbury Curate [Rev. 
8. J. Buchanan]. Cr. 8vo. Salisbury. 1895. This isa pamphlet of 14pp. 
of verse in praise of the Cathedral and its spire as a witness and monument of 
the Christian faith. 


Sermon preached in the Parish Church at Britford—on the occasion 
of the death of John Gay Attwater—by the Rey. A. P. Morres. 
A cr. 8vo pamphlet of 14 pp. Salisbury. 1895. 


The Wilts Visitation of 1565 is continued in the July number of The 
Genealogist from Bulkeley of Whiteparish, to Eyre of New Sarum. 


Downton. Notes on the First Parish Register Book, by Rev. J. 
K. Floyer. Salisbury Journal, Aug. 10th, 1895. The register books begin 
in 1599, and contain some interesting entries of the Raleigh family, of the 
deaths from the plague, &c. The writer does not confine himself to the register, 
however, but discourses on divers other points where the history of Downton in 
any way touches the general history of the times in the seventeenth century. 


Alderbury. The Green Dragon Inn. Black and White, Aug. 17th, 
1895, has a short article on “ Dickens’ Blue Dragon,” with three illustrations 
— Present Aspect of the Blue Dragon,” ‘“‘Mantelpiece in the Inn,” and “ St. 
Mary’s Grange, where Dickens lived.’ Dickens, in the last, is evidently a 
misprint for Pecksniff. 


Sons of Fire. A story by Miss Braddon now running in the Wiltshire 
County Mirror has its scene laid at “ Matcham lying in a hollow of the hills 
between Salisbury and Andover,” but its “local colouring” is of the very 
faintest. 


Interviews with the Immortals, or Dickens up to Date, by Ananias 
Greene [J. L. Veitch]. Salisbury and London. 1895. Price 1s. 
Noticed in Salisbury Journal, July 13th, 1895. A somewhat elaborate 
political squib, in which several of Dickens’ characters express their opinion on 
the politics of the present day. It is written from the Unionist point of view. 


A Toy Tragedy, by Mrs. H. de la Pasture (of Malmesbury), has been pro- 
duced in raised letters for the blind in “ Play-time,” issued by the British 
and Foreign Blind Association. 


Bromham Church, Wilts, and Thomas Moore. A short descriptive 
notice in Church Bells, Sept. 27th, 1895, with a photo-process south-east 
view of the Church and a woodcut portrait of Thomas Moore. 


The Guardian of Stonehenge. A short paper of a couple of pages in the 
English Illustrated Magazine, Nov., 1895, by Alice Williamson, describing 
an interview with Mr. Judd, the attendant at Stonehenge, with a good full- 
page process view of the stones. 


The Golf Links on Salisbury Race Plain are described, with four sketches, 
in the Daily Graphic, Oct., 1895. 


276 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


“The Shepherd’s Care on Salisbury Plain: the Lambing Pen” ; 
by Gideon Fidler, illustrated by the Author. In Good Words for 
Nov., 1895, pp. 741—747. TIllustrations:—“Wind and Sun on Salisbury 
Plain ” (full-page), and, in the text, “ Going to the Dew-pond,” “ At the Dew- 
pond,” “ Hay time,” “ Beginning to pick for themselves,”’ “ Method of fastening 
a dead Jamb’s skin to a live one,” The letterpress is a practical account of a 
shepherd’s work on the Plain, and the drawings of sheep are really true to life, 
though it is hard to agree with the author when he speaks of the “ Hampshire 
Down” as “ this most beautiful breed of sheep.” 


Seymours of Wolfhall. In the October No. of the Genealogist (vol. xii., 
pt. 2, New Series), Mr. Vincent has an interesting article on ‘“ A Bristol 
ancestor of the Dukes of Somerset.’”’ His name was Mark William, not 
MacWilliams, a merchant and burgess of Bristol, and sometime mayor; his 
daughter Isabel married Sir John Seymour in 1424, and survived her husband 
many years; in 1455 she took a vow of perpetual chastity in the collegiate 
Church of Westbury-on-Trym, dying in 1485 ; her heir was found to be her 
grandson, John Seymour, of Wolfhall, who at the time of her death was aged 
34; his father and mother both pre-deceased his grandmother, the father, John 
Seymour, of Wolfhall, dying 29th September, 1463, the mother, Elizabeth, 
19th April, 1472. She was possessed in fee of divers messuages, cottages, and 
gardens in the town and suburbs of Bristol, and held in dower, or by joint 
feoffment with her late husband, various lands in Cos. Southampton, Wilts, 
Hereford, and Somerset. (I.P.M.19 Edw. IV., No. 38.) 


The Wilts Visitation, 1565, from Ferris of Ashton Keynes, to Long of 
Ashley, in Box, is continued in the same number of the Genealogist. 


Sharington, of Lacock. In the same number is a pedigree of Stapilton, of 
Wighill, giving the marriage of Sir Robert with Olive, daughter and coheiress 
of Sir Henry Sharington, of Lacock, one of whose sons (Robert) was presented 
to the Rectory of Lacock by his mother in 1616; her daughter, Ursula (bap- 
tised at Chelsea 10th July, 1587), married Sir Robert Baynard, of Lackham, 


Fiddington House Asylum, Market Lavington. A short notice of 
this establishment, founded in 1816, occurs in Devizes Gazette, Nov. 14th, 
1895. 


The Saxon Saucer-shaped Fibulee found at Basset Down, which have 
been already described in this Magazine, are the subject of a note by the 
Rev. E. H. Goddard in The Antiquary, Nov., 1895. 


Pewhill House, near Chippenham. The design, by Mr. T. B. Silcocks, 
for Miss Dixon’s house, which was exhibited at the Royal Academy this year, 
is reproduced in the Building News, November. 


Wardour Castle. Photo-process view in Illustrated London News, Nov 
9th, 1895. 


277 


Additions to Aluseum and Aibrarp. 


THE MUSEUM. 


Presented by Mr. T. Lestiz: Specimens of Norman pottery, from Wootton 


Purchased : 


Bassett. 

Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Specimens of local Roman pottery, from 
Dorchester—for comparison. 

Rev. E. C. Awpry: Ancient key, horseshoe, and halberd-head, 
found at Kington St. Michael. 

Mz. Batziarp: Three coins. ‘ 

Me. C. W. Cunnineton: Fragments of pottery (Romano- 
British P), from dwelling-pit on Oldbury Hill. This pottery 
is unlike anything else in the museum. It is coloured red on 
the outside with some pigment (?), and the ornament is roughly 
scratched through the red colouring. 

Also a flint pebble which has been used as a hammer or 
strike-a-light, from the same dwelling-pit. 

Mrs. Brown: Lark glass. This object being placed on a stick 
in a field is made to revolve on a sunny day by means of 
strings pulled from a distance ; the larks are attracted by the 
flashing of the mirrors, hover round it, and are shot. 

Five plain armlets of square and rounded bronze, found near 
Lake—from Mr. Duke’s collection. 

Flat bronze armlet, the outer surface deeply channelled—from Mr. 
Duke’s collection. (It has been much cleaned and repaired.) 
Found near Lake. (Cf Evans’ Bronze Implements, p. 385.) 

A collection of Palzolithic flint implements from the river gravels 
of Salisbury, collected by the late Mr. C. J. Read. 


THE LIBRARY. 


Presented by Lorp ARUNDEL oF Warpovur: the Karly Genealogical History 


of the House of Arundel, &c., by F. P. Yeatman. 

THe Autor: The Old Manor-house at South Wraxall, by W. 
Chitty. 

Mr. W. Cunnineton, F.G.S.: MS. List of the Heytesbury 
Collection of Wiltshire Antiquities, belonging to Mr. W. 
Cunnington, F.S.A.—Address to Inhabitants of Wilts on 
French Invasion.—Framed water-colour copy of a drawing 
of Devizes Market Place in 1804.-——Beneath the Surface, by 
E. Duke.——Old newspapers, &c. 


278 


Presented by Rev. Canon Bennett: Twelve Wiltshire pamphlets. 


” 


Purchased ; 


Adiitions to Museum and Library. 


Mr. G. E. Darrneti: Five Wiltshire pamphlets, newspaper 
cuttings, and election literature. 

Rev. C. V. Gopparp: H. Browne's Illustrations of Stoneheng, 
and Abury. Six drawings of Wiltshire fonts. 

Mz. H. N. Gopparp: Four Wiltshire prints. 

Rev. G. P. Torrin: Election literature. 

Tue AvurHor: Stonehenge and its Earthworks, by Edgar Barclay, 
R.P.E. 1895. 

Tue AvurHor: The People’s Stonehenge, by J. J. Cole. 1895. 

Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr: Election literature. 

Mr. W. H. Betz: Election literature, &e. 

Mr. J. Watcor: Works by Rev. J. Norris, of Bemerton; 
Practical Discourses. —Collection of Miscellanies. Practical | 
Treatise concerning Humility.——Two Treatises concerning the 
Divine Light——Life and Letters of Rev. John Harrington 
Evans. 

Tuz AvtHor: A Handbook of British Lepidoptera, by Edward 
Meyrick, F.Z.S., F.E.S. 

Dr. Warten: Translation of Thucydides, by T. Hobbes, of 
Malmesbury. 

A large collection of Wiltshire drawings and prints, from Messrs. 
Brown, of Salisbury. 

A number of Wilts Portraits, M.S. List of Place Names, &c., from 
the Library of the late Canon Jackson. 


13 MAR.97 


HURRY & PEARSON, Printers and Publishers, Devizes, 


13 MAR.97 


OF THE 


SUB-COMMITTEE 


ON A 


PHOTOGRAPHIC SURVEY 


OF 


ENGLAND AND WALES. 


PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE CONGRESS OF 
ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETIES IN UNION WITH THE 
SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES. 


1895 


CONGRESS OF ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETIES, 


1894. 


Report of the Sub-Committee on the 
Photographic Survey of England and 
Wales. 


The Sub-Committee has considered the subject referred to it by 
the Congress, as to the best method of promoting a general Photographic 
Record of the Country on the lines adopted by the Society for the 
Photographic Survey of the County of Warwick. 


The Sub-Committee is of opinion that the establishment of such a 
general Photographic Record of all works of antiquity is of the 
highest importance, and that the Societies in Union should use their 
best efforts to establish, for their particular counties, associations on 
the basis of that so successfully initiated by the Warwickshire Society, 
and followed by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 


It may be expected that Societies organized on these lines, besides 
being of the greatest value to antiquaries, will be readily supported by 
the many interested in photography, who will be glad to feel that their 
efforts are incorporated and preserved for ever in what will eventually 
become a national collection. A more intelligent interest will be 
created in what is often at present a desultory and useless amusement, 
and the Archeological Societies will doubtless be strengthened by the 
addition of many intelligent members. 


The following Regulations are suggested for adoption :— 


1. That all photographs be as large as possible, whole 
plate being preferred, but in no case less than + plate. 


2. That they be printed in permanent process. 


3. That while artistic effect is a valuable addition to a 
picture, it should not be achieved at the sacrifice of the work 
illustrated, but the point of view should be chosen to show as 
clearly as possible the details of the subject. 


This is especially important in the case of tombs, effigies, and various 
architectural details, where it will often be impossible to combine 
picturesque effect and valuable record. While, therefore, it will be 
necessary to keep up a certain standard of artistic skill, plates should be 
preferred which clearly show architectural or other facts that can only be 
adequately recorded by the deliberate sacrifice of picturesque effect, 


4 


4, That some arrangement should be made to supply a 
scale in all illustrations, since without this many are practically 
valueless. 


Particulars of size can be added in the accompanying description, but 
it is far better that an actual scale should be given by the inclusion’in the 
picture of a graduated staff or a 3 ft. rod or walking stick, which may 
generally be unobtrusively introduced. In a series of photographs of 
Roman masonry now in preparation for the Society of Antiquaries a 
graduated scale,* marked clearly with English and French measures, is in 
all cases included. The scale must, of course, be placed in the same plane 
as the object to be photographed. 


The Congress most strongly reeommends the adoption of the double 
scale, which will render the photographs of European value, and materially 
assist English scholars in the work of comparison. 


5. That a description in all cases accompany the photo- 
graph, giving the size, general condition, and as many particulars 
as possible of the object illustrated. 


6. That all particulars as to history, date, etc., be carefully 
edited by competent authorities, as otherwise much false and 
often ridiculous information may be spread and perpetuated. 


7. That the copies of the photographs for the collection 
be mounted by the curator on stout cards, uniform with those of 
the Warwickshire Survey, and the descriptive particulars legibly 
written or printed on the back, and the title on the front. 


The plan adopted in Warwickshire of selecting a Hundred for the 
work of each year, and committing one square of the 6-inch Ordnance 
Map to individual or associated workers, provides for a systematic and 
exhaustive record that will be much more valuable than desultory or 
haphazard contributions. The jealousies that might arise in the selection 
of examples of prominent interest will also be avoided. 


Where a county is divided amongst several Photographic Societies, 
the number of localities to be illustrated can be increased accordingly. 


The following Rules are copied from those of the Warwickshire 
Survey Section of the Birmingham Photographic Society : 


“‘ That the 6-inch Ordnance Map be adopted as the basis of the 
Survey. 


“ That the work be conducted, as far as may be convenient, on the 
lines of the Hundreds. 


* Printed copies of this scale (Price 6d., post free, or 5s. per dozen), can be 
obtained on application to the Assistant-Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries, 
Burlington House, London, W. 


a 


esa 


5 


“That in order to systematise the work it is desirable that members 
shall confine their work, as far as possible, to the Hundred selected 
for the ensuing year. 


“That each square of the Ordnance Map (containing, roughly, six 
square miles) shall be considered a distinct field for work, and that any 
member may have allotted to him such square as he may select, unless 
such square has been previously allotted.” 


Another and perhaps better way, which has been adopted by the 
Guildford Society, is to divide the 6-inch Ordnance Map into distinct 
blocks, with natural boundaries, and to furnish the members to whom 
a block is allotted with a corresponding plan cut from the 1-inch 
Ordnance Map, and mounted on card. 


To facilitate access to objects to be illustrated, cards of introduction 
should be provided, and issued to those who undertake work. It is 
suggested that the cards be made to run for one year only, and be not 
re-issued except to those who are doing satisfactory work. 


It is desirable that a Committee should prepare a schedule of the 
principal objects of which it is desired to obtain records, but such a list 
should not be regarded as in any way exhaustive, and may be supple- 
mented by individual observation. 


The photographing of portraits, already begun by the Warwickshire 
Society, is also of great value where it can be effected. 


Besides objects of archzological interest, photographs should be 
welcomed that give types of natives and groups of school children. 
These will be of the highest value to ethnological students. The 
ethnological photographs should, if possible, be taken in accordance 
with the directions laid down by Mr. Francis Galton. These may be 
obtained from the British Association, at Burlington House. 


Photographs of objects of natural history, and of landscapes or 
geological features, should be encouraged and accepted, as they may 
be ultimately gathered into a separate collection. 


Many of the County Societies are for the study of natural history 
as well as of archeology, and where this is not the case proper 
custodians can eventually be found for the various collections. 


It is desirable, to avoid risk of loss by fire, that at least three 
sets of Prints should be preserved by way of record: one by the County 
Society ; asecond by the British Museum; and a third, of archeological 
plates, by the Society of Antiquaries. The third prints from those 
plates which illustrate science might be deposited with the societies 
representing the various subjects, such as the Anthropological Institute 
or the Geological and Linnzean Societies. 


6 


It is thought that, pending the general adoption of County 
Museums, the various County Archeological Societies would be the best 
custodians of the collections; but it will probably be more acceptable 
to those who photograph that it should be clearly understood that 
the custody is temporary and may be withdrawn at any time. 


It will constantly be the case that photographs of a neigh- 
bourhood will be taken by strangers, but it is thought that the general 
adoption throughout England of such a scheme as that proposed will 
be sufficiently widely known to induce such photographers to com- 
municate their work to the various centres, although they may not be 
personally interested in such centres. 


The Sub-Committee suggests that the various Archeological 
Societies should take the initiative in founding local associations for the 
preparation of the Photographic Record. 


These associations should have their own executive, and the 
Ccunty Society should suggest the names of certain competent arche- 
ologists to serve on the councils. Where Photographic Societies 
already exist, efforts should be directed to bringing these into union and 
supplying the necessary information. 


Sir J. B. Stone, who had so much to do with initiating the 
Birmingham scheme, strongly urges that a national society should be 
formed for the purpose of promoting the Photographic Record, and the 
Committee are of opinion that a strong central body would be of the 
greatest service, and they recommend the Congress to do their best to 
assist such a scheme, should it be put forward under good auspices. 


The Sub-Committee wishes to point out that it is not necessary 
and, perhaps, not altogether desirable, that the County Archeological 
Societies should add to their work, already arduous enough, this 
of the Photographic Record. 


It will be sufficient that they should promote local Photographic 
Societies, form a medium of union, and supply skilled advice on the 
subject of archeology. 

RALPH NEVILL, 
GEORGE E. FOX, 
W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE. 


HARRISON AND SONS, 
PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, 
ST. MARTINS LANF. 


Forms of Schedule prepared by a Committee of the British Association 
for the Advancement of Science, appointed to Organise an EHthno- 
graphical Survey of the United Kingdom. 


MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE. 


Francis Galton, F.R.S., J. G. Garson, M.D., and E. W. Brabrook, 
F.S.A. (Chairman), representing the Anthropological Institute. 

Edward Clodd, G. L. Gomme, F.S.A., and Joseph Jacobs, M.A., re- 
_ presenting the Folklore Society. 
{ G. W. G. Leveson Gower, V.P.S.A., George Payne, F.S.A., and 
General Pitt-Rivers, F.R.S., representing ‘the Society of Antiquaries of 
London. 

Sir C. M. Kennedy, C.B., K.C.M.G., and E. G. Ravenstein, repre- 

senting the Royal Statistical Society. 

__ A Member representing the Dialect Society. 

Dr. J. Beddoe, F.R.S.; Arthur J. Evans, F.S.A.; Sir H. H. Howorth, 
F.R.S. ; Professor R. Meldola, F.R.S. 

John Rhys, M.A., Jesus Professor of Celtic in the University of 
_ Oxford, and also Professor Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., E. 8. Hartland, F.S.A., 
Edward Laws, the Ven. Archdeacon Thomas, F.S.A., S. W. Williams, 
F.S.A., and J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A. Scot. (Secretary), representing the 
Cambrian Archeological Society, and forming a Sub-Committee for Wales. 
Joseph Anderson, LL.D., Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of 
Scotland. 

Professor D. J. Cunningham, F.R.S., C. R. Browne, M.D., and Pro- 
fessor A. C. Haddon, M.A., representing the Royal Irish Academy, and 

‘forming a Sub-Committee for Ireland (Prof. Haddon, Secretary). 

___E. Sidney Hartland, F.S.A., Secretary. 


% 


_ This Committee has already made two preliminary reports to the 
Association, in which the names of 367 villages or places in various parts 
of the United Kingdom have been indicated as especially to deserve 
ethnographic study. The list, large as it is, is not exhaustive. For 
these and such other villages ‘and places as may appear to be suitable, 
the Committee propose to record— 

; (1) Physical types of the inhabitants ; 

(2) Current traditions and beliefs ; 

(3) Peculiarities of dialect ; 

(4) Monuments and other remains of ancient culture; and 

(5) Historical evidence as to continuity of race. 


_ »*, All communications should be addressed to ‘Tae Srcrerary oF 
THE * HraNoGRaPHIC Survey, British Association, Burlington Honse, 
Le On don, W. ts 

A 


2 


The most generally convenient method of organising a simultaneous 
inquiry under these five heads appears to be the appointment of a sub- 
committee in each place, one or more members of which would be prepared 
to undertake each head of the inquiry. For the ancient remains advan- 
tage should be taken of the work of the Archeological Survey where it 
is in operation. The general plan of the Committee is discussed in an 
article, On the Organisation of local Anthropological Research, in the 
‘ Journal of the Anthropological Institute’ of February 1893. 

For the use of inquirers copies on foolscap paper of the Forms of 
Schedule have been prepared, giving a separate page or pages of foolscap 
for each head of the inquiries, on which are the questions and hints pre- 
pared by the Committee, the lower portion of each page, to which should 
be added as many separate sheets of foolscap as may be required, being 
left for answers; and, with regard to the physical observations, a single 
page of foolscap has been set aside for the measurements of each in- 
dividual to be observed. The requisite number of copies of the foolscap 
edition of the schedules and of extra copies of the form for the persons 
to be photographed and measured will be supplied on application. 

Communications should all be written on foolscap paper, and the 
writing should be on one side only of the page, and a margiu of about one 
inch on the left-hand side of the page should be left, with a view to 
future binding. 


Directions for Measurement. 


Instrument required for these measurements :—The ‘Traveller’s 
Anthropometer, manufactured by Aston & Mander, 25 Old Compton 
Street, London, W.C.; price 3/. 3s. complete ; without 2-metre steel 
measuring tape and box footpiece, 2/. 10s. With this instrument all the 
measurements can be taken. In a permanent laboratory it will be found 
convenient to have a fixed graduated standard for measuring the height, 
or a scale affixed to a wall. For field work a tape measure may be tem- 
porarily suspended to a rigid vertical support, with the zero just touching 
the ground or floor. 

A 2-metre tape, a pair of folding callipers, a folding square, all of 
which are graduated in millimetres, and a small set-square can be ob- 
tained from Aston & Mander for lJ. 6s. : with this small equipment all 
the necessary measurements can be taken. 

Height Standing.—The subject should stand perfectly upright, with 
his back to the standard or fixed tape, and his eyes directed horizontally 
forwards. Care should be taken that the standard or support for the tape 
is vertical. The stature may be measured by placing the person with his 
back against a wall to which a metre scale has been affixed. The height 
is determined by placing a carpenter’s square or a large set-square against 
the support in such a manner that the lower edge is at right angles to the 
scale ; the square should be placed well above the head, and then brought 
down till its lower edge feels the resistance of the top of the head. The 
observer should be careful that the height is taken in the middle line of the 
head. If the subject should object to take off his boots, measure the 
thickness of the boot-heel, and deduct it from stature indicated in boots. 

Height Sitting.—For this the subject should be seated on a low stool 
or bench, having behind it a graduated rod or tape with its zero level with 
the seat ; he should sit perfectly erect, with his back well in against the 
scale. Then proceed as in measuring the height standing. The square 
should be employed here also if the tape against a wall is used. 


8 


Length of Cranium.—Measured with callipers from the most prominent 
part of the projection between the eyebrows (glabella) to the most distant 
point at the back of the head in the middle line. Care should be taken 
to keep the end of the callipers steady on the glabella by holding it there 
with the fingers, while the other extremity is searching for the maximum 
projection of the head behind. 

Breadth of Cranium.—The maximum breadth of head, which is usually 
about the level of the top of the ears, is measured at right angles to the 
length. Care must be taken to hold the instrument so that both its points 
are exactly on the same horizontal level. 

Face Length.—This is measured from the slight furrow which marks 
_ the root of the nose, and which is about the level of a line drawn from the 
centre of the pupil of one eye to that of the other, to the under part of the 
chin. Should there be two furrows, as is often the case, measure from 
_ between them. 

Upper Face Length.—From root of nose to the interval between the two 
central front teeth at their roots. 

Face Breadth Maximum breadth of face between the bony projections 
in front of the ears. 

Inter-ocular Breadth.—W idth between the internal angles of the eyes. 
While this is being measured the subject should shut his eyes. 

Bigonial Breadth.—Breadth of face at the outer surface of the angles 
_ of the lower jaw below the ears. 

Nose Length—From the furrow at root of nose to the angle between 
the nose and the upper lip in the middle line. 

Breadth of Nose.—Measured horizontally across the nostrils at the 
widest part, but without compressing the nostrils. 

Height of Head.—The head should be so held that the eyes look straight 
forward to a point at the same level as themselves—i.e., the plane of vision 
should be exactly horizontal. The rod of the Anthropometer should be 
held vertically in front of the face of the subject, and the upper straight 
arm should be extended as far as possible and placed along the middle 
line of the head ; the shorter lower arm should be pushed up to the lower 
surface of the chin. When measured with the square the depending bar 
must be held vertically in front of the face (with the assistance of the 
spirit-level or plumb-line), and the small set-square passed up this arm 
from below in such a manner that its horizontal upper edge will come into 
‘contact with the lower contour of the chin. The distance between the 
lower edge of the horizontal bar of the square and the upper edge of the 
set-square can be read off, and this will be the maximum height of the 
head. 
Height of Cranium.—The head being held in precisely the same manner 
as in measuring the height of the head, the instrument is rotated to the 
left side of the head, its upper bar still resting on the crown, and the 
recording arm (or the set-square) is pointed to the centre of the line of 
attachment of the small projecting cartilage in front of the ear-hole. 


_ Nore.—It is essential that these rules should be strictly followed in 
order to secure accuracy. All measurements must be made in millimetres. 
' possible, the subject’s weight should be obtained, and recorded in the 
place set apart for remarks. The observer is recommended to procure 
Notes and Queries on Anthropology,’ 2nd edition, from the Anthropo- 


dgical Institute. 3 Hanover Square, London, W. ; net price, 3s. 6d. 
A2 


“poqoujep (9) { peyousqe (v) £ quesexd (z) £4guasqe (T) : sUYg a0 STAOT 


‘popjuom Ajouy (9) f osavoo (v) f Surpueyzsyno (q) fae Cy) :suve 


*y01g9 (g) f umpota (Z) £ 1G (1) :sarT 


‘spuodser100 A[asojo 4sOU UOTPUTUTVXE JOpUN osOT O79 YONA TATA Jequanu oy} oats PUL Yoo} qv soINSy enjqno 4A eavdmMoH : AsON fo TMAONg 


‘quanimoid seuoq-yaayo (q) fsnonoidstoom setoq-yaoqo (v) . 
*pvoiq pu qsoys (¢) ! un}pem (Z) ‘ MorATeU puv Bud] (T) :moVY HO AavHg 


‘mMOIG YTVp (9) f UAroIq 9YAT (g) !ueets (F) ‘ Aors Yaup (g) f Lord 4 SIT (Z) fentq (1) : saagq 


0 


“CD $@ f(a § WD f(a) : cuvag so uno109 


‘pmo (g) § Lava (Z) £44810148 (1) | *goulq (N) £ yaup (q) S udoIq (q) £ ayBz (qT) f por (Y) IVA 


*(¢) vopyoor | 


Canpatpos sty Y4IA Suoye yuas oq 


“yep (g) ‘Appna (gz) ‘oped (1) : Nixg 


plmoys paansveut wosszed e173 Jo Ydea«sojoqd oy .—'g'N) : “arty (g) £ untpeta (Z) £4n048 (T) : NOILIGNOO TYNAN 
‘raqminu yders0j0oy gq ; 
Aq1[BOO] [BULSIIO r19y4 JO Mouy nok 
FBIM 9945 “GOU JI g.SMOT TOJ AIGMNOD aT4 JO 
moyyedno009, gxed 4849 patdnoso ardood s,1073%,7 mod aAvy 
i RR RS a a LAR RS 
é8,.10q}0OW M0 X é SAOTIVT MOK | Ee SANVNUAg 
por Sv. 
= —| arojoq roy, AOA Jo AIWVNIIAG TON MOS Jo mNVNUNAG 
¢ Woy owoo dood squoreg mod Op 4OL1qSIp FBT AA | 
Aqunop asRIITA Io UMOT, xag | osV dTUVN UBTYSIAYO ouUBIANG quetoINsvayy JO o9eq. qequnyy 


| 
‘squmpiquyuy ay, fo sadhy, qoowshyg 


aatasgQ fo aunyr 


CS a 


20mg 


Wapvorg qyaue'T 
tmnwedy OTT To qUst0 oe 
aor peoH Jo 3} 

SHUVNYY 


Typvatg Teuosie WPBoIg rvIN00-109UT 


(or) 


Physical Types of the Inhabitants—(continued). 
PHOTOGRAPHIC PORTRAITS. 


Facial characteristics are conveniently recorded by means of photo- 
graphs, taken in the three ways explained below. Amateurs in photo- 
graphy are now so numerous that it is hoped the desired materials may 
be abundantly supplied. At least twelve more or less beardless male 
adults and twelve female adults should be photographed. It will add 
much to the value of the portrait if these same persons have also been 
measured. The photographs should be mounted on cards, each card 
bearing the name of the district, and a letter or number to distinguish the 
individual portraits ; the cards to be secured together by a thread passing 
loosely through a hole in each of their upper left-hand corners. Three 
sorts of portrait are wanted, as follows :— 


(a) A few portraits of such persons as may, in the opinion of the 
person who sends them, best convey the peculiar characteristics of the 
vace. These may be taken in whatever aspect shall best display those 
characteristics, and should be accompanied by a note directing attention 
to them. 

(b) At least twelve portraits of the left side of the face of as many 
different adults of the same sex. These must show in each case the exact 
profile, and the hair should be so arranged as fully to show the ear. All 
the persons should occupy in turn the same chair (with movable blocks 
on the seat, to raise the sitters’ heads to a uniform height), the camera 
being fixed throughout in the same place. The portraits to be on such a 
scale that the distance between the top of the head and the bottom of 
the chin shall in no case be less than 14} inch. Smaller portraits can 
hardly be utilised in any way. If the incidence of the light be not the 
same in all cases they cannot be used to make composite portraits. By 
attending to the following hints the successive sitters may be made to 
occupy so nearly the same position that the camera need hardly be re- 
focussed. In regulating the height of the head it is tedious and clumsy 
to arrange the proper blocks on the seat by trial. The simpler plan is to 
make the sitter first take his place on a separate seat with its back to the 
wall, having previously marked on the wall, at heights corresponding to 
those of the various heights of head, the numbers of the blocks that 
should be used in each case. The appropriate number for the sitter is 
noted, and the proper blocks are placed on the chair with the assurance 
that what was wanted has been correctly done. The distance of the 
sitter from the camera can be adjusted with much precision by fixing a 
looking-glass in the wall (say five feet from his chair), so that he can see 
the reflection of his face in it. The backward or forward position of the 
sitter is easily controlled by the operator, if he looks at the sitter’s head 
over the middle of the camera, against a mark on the wall beyond. It 
would be 2 considerable aid in making measurements of the features of 
the portrait, and preventing the possibility of mistaking the district of 
which the sitter is a representative, if a board be fixed above his head im 
the plane of his profile, on which a scale of inches is very legibly marked, 
and the name of the district written. This board should be so placed as 
just to fall within the photographic plate. The background should be of 
a medium tint (say a sheet of light brown paper pinned against the wall 


7 


beyond), very dark and very light tints being both unsuitable for com- 
posite photography. 

(c) The same persons who were taken in side-face should be subse- 
quently photographed in strictly full face. They should occupy a different 
chair, the place of camera being changed in accordance. Time will be 
greatly saved if all the side-faces are taken first, and. then all the full 
faces; unless, indeed, there happen to be two operators, each with his 
own camera, ready to take the same persons in turn. The remarks just 
made in respect to (b) are, in principle, more or less applicable to the 
present case; but the previous method of insuring a uniform distance 
between the sitter and the camera ceases to be appropriate. 


It is proposed that composites of some of these groups shall be taken 
by Mr. Galton, so far as his time allows. 


Place Name of Observer 


2. Current Traditions and Beliefs. 
FOLKLORE. 


Every item of folklore should be collected, consisting of customs, 
traditions, superstitions, sayings of the people, games, and any supersti- 
tions connected with special days, marriages, births, deaths, cultivation of 
the land, election of local officers, or other events. Hach item should 
be written legibly on a separate piece of paper, and the name, occupa- 
tion, and age of the person from whom the information is obtained 
should in all cases be carefully recorded. Ifa custom or tradition relates 
to a particular place or object, especially if it relates to a curious natural 
feature of the district, or to an ancient monument or camp, some infor- 
mation should be given about such place or monument. Sometimes a 

custom, tradition, or superstition may relate to a particular family or 
group of persons, and not generally to the whole population; and in 
‘this case care should be exercised in giving necessary particulars. Any 
objects which are used for local ceremonies, such as masks, ribbons, 
—eoloured dresses, &c., should be described accurately, and, if possible, 
photographed ; or might be forwarded to London, either for permanent 
location, or to be drawn or photographed. Any superstitions that are 
believed at one place and professedly disbelieved at another, or the exact 
opposite believed, should be most carefully noted. 
The following questions are examples of the kind and direction of the 
inquiries to be made, and are not intended to confine the inquirer to the 
special subjects referred to in them, or to limit the replies to categorical 
answers. The numbers within brackets refer to the corresponding articles 
in the ‘Handbook of Folklore’ (published by Nutt, 270 Strand, London), 
which may be consulted for advice as to the mode of collecting and the 
cautions to be observed. 


(4) Relate any tradition as to the origin of mountains or as to 
giants being entombed therein. 
Are there any traditions about giants or dwarfs in the district ? 
Relate them. 
Is there a story about a Blinded Giant like that of Polyphemus? 


8 


(13) Describe any ceremonies performed at certain times in connec- 
tion with mountains. 

(16) Relate any traditions or beliefs about caves. 

(19) Are any customs performed on islands not usually inhabited ? 
Are they used as burial places ? 

(25) Describe any practices of leaving small objects, articles of dress, 
&c., at wells. 

(29) Are there spirits of rivers or streams? Give their names. 

(32) Describe any practices of casting small objects, articles of dress, 
&c., into the rivers. 

(33) Are running waters supposed not to allow criminals or evil 
spirits to cross them ? 

(39) Describe any customs at the choosing of a site for building, 
and relate any traditions as to the site or erection of any 
building. 

(42) Is there a practice of sprinkling foundations with the blood of 
animals, a bull, or a cock ? 

(43) Does the building of a house cause the death of the builder ? 

(48, 49, 50) Relate any traditions of the sun, moon, stars. 

(62) Describe the customs of fishermen at launching their boats. 

(63) Give any omens believed in by fishermen. 

(66) Is it unlucky to assist a drowning person ? 

(84) What ceremonies are performed when trees are felled ? 

(85) Describe any custom of placing rags and other small objects 

upon bushes or trees. 

(86) Describe any maypole customs and dances. 

(87) Describe any customs of wassailing of fruit trees. 

(90) Are split trees used in divination or for the cure of disease ? 

(98) Describe any ceremonies used for love divination with plants or 
trees. 

(105) Describe the garlands made and used at ceremonies. 

(110) What animals are considered lucky and what unlucky to meet, 
come in contact with, or kill ? 

(132) Describe any customs in which animals are sacrificed, or driven 
away from house or village. 

(133) Describe customs in which men dress up as animals. 

(137) Give the names of the local demons, fairies, pixies, ghosts, dc. 
Have any of them personal proper names ? 

(139) Their habits, whether gregarious or solitary. Do they use 
special implements P 


» 


Ph diag Aten Ade py 


(140) Form and appearance, if beautiful or hideous, small in stature, — 


different at different times. 

(144) Character, if merry, mischievous, sulky, spiteful, industrious, 
stupid, easily outwitted. 

(145) Occupations, music, dancing, helping mankind, carrying on 
mining, agricultural work. 

(146) Haunts or habitations, if human dwellings, mounds, barrows, 
mines, forests, bogey moorlands, waters, the underworld, 
dolmens, stone circles. ’ 

(190) Give the details of any practices connected with the worship of 
the local saint. 

(191) Are sacrifices or offerings made to the local saint; on what days; 
and when ? 


9 


(192) What is the shrine of the local saint ? 

(210) Witchcraft. Describe minutely the ceremonies performed by 
the witch. What preliminary ceremony took place to pro- 
tect the witch ? 

(294) Are charms used to find evil spirits and prevent their moving 
away ? 

(295) Are amulets, talismans, written bits of paper, gestures, &c., used 
to avert evil or toensure good ? If so,how; when; where ? 

(297) Are skulls of animals, or horses, or other objects hung up in 
trees to avert the evil eye and other malign influences ? 

(298) What methods are employed for divining future events ? What 
omens are believed in ? 

(353) What superstitions are attached to women’s work as such ? 

(856) Are women ever excluded from any occupation, ceremonies, or 

laces ? 

(358) What superstitions are attached to the status of widowhood ? 

(366) Are particular parts of any town or village, or particular 
sections of any community, entirely occupied in one trade or 
occupation P 

(368) Have they customs and superstitions peculiar to their occupation ? 

(369) Do they intermarry among themselves, and keep aloof from 
other people P 

(373) Have they any processions or festivals ? 

(422) What parts of the body are superstitiously regarded ? 

(482) Are bones, nails, hair, the subject of particular customs or 
superstitions ; and is anything done with bones when acci- 
dentally discovered ? 

(436) Is dressing ever considered as a special ceremonial; are 
omens drawn from accidents in dressing ? 

(452) Are any parts of the house considered sacred ? 

(453) Is the threshold the object of any ceremony; is it adorned 
with garlands ; is it guarded by a horseshoe or other object ? 

(454) Are any ceremonies performed at the hearth; are the ashes 
used for divination; is the fire ever kept burning for any 
continuous period ? 

(456) Is it unlucky to give fire from the hearth to strangers always, 
or when ? 

(467) Is there any ceremony on leaving a house, or on first occupying 
a house P 

(509) What are the chief festivals, and what the lesser festivals 
observed ? 

(515) Explain the popular belief in the object of each festival. 

(516) Describe the customs and observances appertaining to each 
festival. 

(540) When does the new year popularly begin? 


State the superstitions or legends known to attach to— 
(a) Hallowe’en. \ 
(6) May Eve. 
(c) Midsummer Day, and St. John’s Eve.| Both old and new 
(d) Lammas, or August 1. styles. 
(e) New Year’s Day. 
(f) Christmas. 


a3 


10 


Is there any superstition as to the first person who enters a 
house in the New Year? Is stress laid upon the colour of 
complexion and hair ? 


(567) What are the customs observed at the birth of children ? 

(588) Describe the ceremonies practised at courtship and marriage. 

(625) Describe the ceremonies at death and burial. 

(669) Describe any games of ball or any games with string, or other 

ames. 

(674) Peeribe all nursery games of children. 

(686) Is there any special rule of succession to property P 

(703) Is any stone or group of stones, or any ancient monument or 
ancient tree connected with local customs ? 

(706) Are any special parts of the village or town the subject of 
particular rights, privileges, or disabilities; do these parts 
bear any particular names ? 

(711) Describe special local modes of punishment or of lynch law. 

(719) Describe special customs observed at ploughing, harrowing, 
sowing, manuring, haymaking, apple-gathering, corn-harvest, 
hemp-harvest, flax-harvest, potato-gathering, threshing, flax- 
picking, and hemp-picking. 

The collections under this head will be digested by Professor Rhys 

and the representatives of the Folklore Society. 


Place ___ Name of Observer _ 


3. Peculiarities of Dialect. 
Directions to Contecrors or Driatecr TEsts. 


1. Do not, if it can be helped, let your informant know the nature of 
your observations. The true dialect-speaker will not speak his dialect — 
freely or truly unless he is unaware that his utterance is watched. In 
some cases persons of the middle class can afford correct information, and 
there is less risk in allowing them to know your purpose. 

2. Observe the use of consonants. Note, for example, if v and z are 
used where the standard pronunciation has f ands. This is common in 
the south. t 

3. Observe very carefully the nature of the vowels. This requires 
practice in uttering and appreciating vowel sounds, some knowledge of 
phonetics, and a good ear. 

4. Record all observations in the same standard phonetic alphabet, 
viz., that given in Sweet’s ‘ Primer of Phonetics.’ A few modifications 
in this may be made, viz., ng for Sweet’s symbol for the sound of ng in 
thing ; sh for his symbol for the sh in she; ch for his symbol for the ch in 
choose ; th for the th in thin; dh for the th in then. If these modifications 
are used, say so. But the symbol j must only be used for the y in you, 
viz.,as in German. If the sound of j in just is meant, Sweet’s symbol 
should be used. On the whole it is far better to use no modifications at — 
all. Sweet’s symbols are no more difficult to use than any others after — 
a very brief practice, such as every observer of phonetics must necessarily 
go through. 


ua E 


5. If you find that you are unable to record sounds according to the 
above scheme it is better to make no return at all. Incorrect returns are 
misleading in the highest degree, most of all such as are recorded in the 
ordinary spelling of literary English. 

6. The chief vowel-sounds to be tested are those which occur in the 
following words of English origin, viz., man, hard, name, help, meat (spelt 
with ea), green (spelt with ee), hill, wine, fire, soft, hole, oak (spelt with oa), 
cool, sun, house, day, law, or words involving similar sounds. Also words 
_ of French origin, such as just, master (a before s), grant (a before n), try, 
value, measure, bacon, pay, chair, journey, pity, beef, clear, profit, boil, roast 
pork, false, butcher, fruit, blue, pure, poor, or words involving similar 
sounds. 

The best account of these sounds, as tested for a Yorkshire dialect, is 
to be found in Wright’s ‘ Dialect of Windhill’ (English Dialect Society, 
1892), published by Kegan Paul at 12s. 6d. Sweet’s symbols are here 
employed throughout. 

Sweet’s ‘Primer of Phonetics’ is published by the Oxford Press at 
3s. 6d. 

A list of test words (of English origin) is given at p. 42 of Skeat’s 
‘Primer of English Etymology,’ published by the Oxford Press at 1s. 6d. 

7. The task of collecting words which seem to be peculiarly dialectal 
(as to form or meaning, or both) has been performed so thoroughly that 
it is useless to record what has been often already recorded. See, for 
example, Halliwell’s (or Wright’s) ‘ Provincial Glossary’ and the publi- 
eations of the English Dialect Society. In many cases, however, the 
_ pronunciation of such words has not been noted, and may be carefully set 
down with great advantage. 


The Rev. Professor Skeat has been kind enough to draw up the fore- 


going directions, and the collections under this head will be submitted 
to him. 


Place Name of Observer 


4. Monuments and other Remains of Ancient Culture. 


Plot on a map, describe, furnish photographs on sketches, and state 
the measurements and names (if any) of these, according to the following 
classification :— 
Drift implements. Caves and their contents. 
Stone circles. Monoliths. Lake dwellings. 
Camps. Enclosures. Collections of hut circles. 
Cromlechs. Cairns. Sepulchral chambers. 
Barrows, describing the form, and distinguishing those which have 
t been opened. 
Inscribed stones. 
Figured stones. Stone crosses. 
_ Castra (walled). Earthen camps. 
Foundations of Roman buildings. 
_ Cemeteries (what modes of sepulture). 
_ Burials, inhumation or cremation. 
Detailed contents of graves. 


12 


Types of fibule and other ornaments. 

Coins. Implements and weapons, stone, bronze, or iron. 

Other antiquities. 

A list of place-names within the area. No modern names required. 

Special note should be made of British, Roman, and Saxon interments 
occurring in the same field, and other signs of successive occupation. 

Reference should be made to the article ‘ Archeology ’ in ‘ Notes and 
Queries on Anthropology,’ p. 176. 

These relate to England only. The sub-committees for other parts of 
the United Kingdom will prepare modified lists. 


The collections under this head will be digested by Mr. Payne. 


Place Name of Observer 


5. Historical Evidence as to Continuity of Race. 


Mention any historical events connected with the place, especially 
such as relate to early settlements in it or more recent incursions of alien 
immigrants. 

State the nature of the pursuits and occupations of the inhabitants. 

State if any precautions have been taken by the people to keep them- 
selves to themselves; if the old village tenures of land have been pre- 
served. 

Has any particular form of religious belief been maintained ? 

Are the people constitutionally averse to change ? 

What are the dates of the churches and monastic or other ancient 
buildings or existing remains of former buildings ? 

Do existing buildings stand on the sites of older ones ? 

How far back can particular families or family names be traced ? 

Can any evidence of this be obtained from the manor rolls; from 
the parish registers; from the tythingmen’s returns; from guild or 
corporation records ? 

Are particular family names common ? 

In what county or local history is the best description of the place to 
be found ? 

Evidences of historical continuity of customs, dress, dwellings, im. 
plements, &c., should be noted. 


The collections under this head will be digested by Mr. Brabrook. 


13 


Notes Explanatory of the Schedules. 
By E. Sipney Harttanp, £.S.A., Secretary of the Committee. 


The object of the Committee is to obtain a collection of authentic 
information relative to the population of the British Islands, with a view 
to determine as far as possible the racial elements of which it is composed. 
The high interest of the inquiry for all archeologists need not be here 
insisted on. A satisfactory solution of the problems involved will mean 
the re-writing of much of our early history ; and even if we can only gain 
a partial insight into the real facts it will enable us to correct or to con- 
firm many of the guesses in which historians have indulged upon data of 
a very meagre and often delusive character. 

The methods it is proposed to adopt have regard to the physical 
peculiarities of the inhabitants, their mental idiosyncrasies, the material. 
remains of their ancient culture, and their external history. In modern 
times great movements of population have taken place, the developments 
of industry and commerce have brought together into large centres 
natives of all parts of the country, and even foreigners, and thereby 
caused the mingling of many elements previously disparate. These have- 
enormously complicated the difficulties of the inquiry. They have 
rendered many districts unsuitable for every purpose except the record of 
material remains. Scattered up and down the country, however, there 
are hamlets and retired places where the population has remained 
stationary and affected but little by the currents that have obliterated 
their neighbours’ landmarks. To such districts as these it is proposed to 
direct attention. Where families have dwelt in the same village from 
father to son as far back as their ancestry can be traced, where the modes 
of life have diverged the least from those of ancient days, where pastoral 
and agricultural occupations have been the mainstay of a scanty folk 
from time immemorial, where custom and prejudice and superstition have 
held men bound in chains which all the restlessness of the nineteenth 
century has not yet completely severed, there we hope still to find sure 
traces of the past. 

The photographic survey, which has been carried out so well at 
Birmingham and elsewhere, and has been initiated in our own country, 
will prove a most valuable aid to the wider work of the Ethnographical 

Survey. Photographs of the material remains of ancient culture are 
explicitly asked for in the schedule. In addition to them, photographs of 
typical inhabitants are urgently desired. Some judgment will, of course, 
require to be exercised in the selection of types, and a considerable 
amount of tact in inducing the subjects to allow themselves to be taken. 
It has been found effective for this purpose, as well as for that of 
‘Measuring the people, that two persons should go out together, and 
setting up the camera in the village, or wherever they find a convenient 
spot, coram populo, they should then proceed gravely to measure and 
photograph one another. This will be found to interest the villagers, 
and some of them will gradually be persuaded to submit to the operation. 
A little geniality, and sometimes a mere tangible gratification of a trifling 
character, will hardly ever fail in accomplishing the object. The expe- 


rience of observers who have taken measurements is that it becomes. 
4 


14 


extremely fascinating work as the collection increases and the results are 
compared. ! 

This comparison, if the subjects have been selected with judgment, 
and accurately measured and photographed, should enable us to determine 
in what proportions the blood of the various races which have from time 
to time invaded and occupied our soil has been transmitted to the present 
population of different parts of the United Kingdom. From the ancient 
remains in barrows and other sepulchral monuments, and from the study 
of the living peoples of Western Europe, the characteristics of the races 
in question are known with more or less certainty, and every year adds 
to our information concerning them. A much more complex problem, 
and one wherein archzeologists have a more direct interest, is how far the 
culture of the races in question has descended to us, and how far it has 
been affected by intruding arts, faiths, and inventions. To solve this, 
appeal is made first to the historic and prehistoric monuments and other 
material remains, and secondly to the traditions of many kinds that 
linger among the peasantry. Here the first business, and that with 
which the practical work of the survey is immediately concerned, is the 
work of collection. To photograph, sketch, and accurately describe the 
material remains; to note and report the descriptions and drawings 
already made, and where they are preserved ; to gather and put into 
handy form the folklore of each country already printed ; and to collect 
from the surviving depositaries of tradition that which may still be 
found—namely, tales, sayings, customs, medical prescriptions, songs, 
games, riddles, superstitions, and all those scraps of traditional lore stored 
in rustic memories, impervious and strange to the newer lore of to-day— 
these are the necessary preliminaries to the study of the civilisation of our 
ancestors. 

Archeologists have paid too exclusive attention to the material 
remains. They have forgotten to inquire what light may be thrown 
upon them by tradition. By the term tradition I do not mean simply 
what the people say about the monuments. Antiquaries soon found out 
that that was always inaccurate, and often utterly false and misleading. 
Hence thay have been too much inclined to despise all traditions. But 
tradition in the wide sense of the whole body of the lore of the uneducated, 
their customs as well as their beliefs, their doings as well as their sayings, 
has proved, when scientifically studied, of the greatest value for the 
explanation of much that we must fail to understand in the material 
remains of antiquity. To take a very simple instance : when we find in © 
Gloucestershire barrows, cups, or bowls of rough pottery buried with the 
dead, we call them food-vessels, because we know that it is the custom 
among savage and barbarous nations to bury food with the dead and to ~ 
make offerings at the tomb, and that this custom rests on a persuasion 
that the dead continue to need food and that they will be propitiated by 
gifts ; and we further infer that the races who buried food-vessels with 
their dead in this country held a similar opinion. Or, to take another 
burial custom : General Pitt-Rivers reported last year to the British As- 


1 The Ethnographical Survey Committee has a few sets of instruments for taking 
the measurements, which can be placed temporarily at the disposal of the local — 
committee. Perhaps I may here also express the opinion that if the personal 
photographs and measurements called for expenditure beyond what could be met by 
local enthusiasm, the Committee might not be indisposed to contribute by way of a 
smali payment for each photograph and set of measurements. 


15 


sociation that he had found in excavations at Cranborne Chase bodies 
buried without the head. If we were ignorant of the practices of other 
races we should be at a loss to account for such interments. As it is, we 
ask ourselves whether these bodies are those of strangers whose heads have 
been sent back to their own land, or their own tribe, in order to be united 
in one general cemetery with their own people ; or whether the heads 
were cut off and preserved by their immediate relatives and brought into 
the circle at their festive gatherings to share the periodical solemnities of 
the clan. Both these are savage modes of dealing with the dead, one of 
which, indeed, left traces in Roman civilisation at its highest development. 
The knowledge of them puts us upon inquiry as to other burials of the 
prehistoric inhabitants of this country, which may help us in reconstruct- 
ing their worship and their creed. I for one do not despair of recovering, 
by careful comparison of the relics preserved to us in the ancient monu- 
ments with the folklore of the existing peasantry and of races in other 
parts of the earth, at least the outlines of the beliefs of our remote 
predecessors. 

Any such conclusions, however, must be founded on the essential unity 
that science has, during the last thirty years, unveiled to us in human 
thought and human institutions. This unity has disguised itself in forms 
as diverse as the nationalities of men. And when we have succeeded in 
piecing together the skeleton of our predecessors’ civilisation, material and 
intellectual, we are confronted by the further inquiries : What were the 
specific distinctions of their culture ? and How was it influenced by those 
_ of their neighbours or of their conquerors? This is a question only to be 
determined, if at all, by the examination of the folklore of the country. 
We may assume that the physical measurements, descriptions, and por- 
traits of the present inhabitants will establish our relationship to some of 
the peoples whose remains we find beneath our feet. And it will be 
reasonable to believe that, though there has been a communication from 
other peoples of their traditions, yet that the broad foundation of our folk- 
lore is derived from our forefathers and predecessors in ourown land. In 
Gloucestershire itself we have strong evidence of the persistence of tradi- 
tion. Bisley Church is said tu have been originally intended to be built 
several miles off, ‘but the Devil every night removed the stones, and the 
architect was obliged at last to build it where it now stands.’ This is, of 
course, a common tradition. The peculiarity of the case is that at Bisley 
its meaning has been discovered. The spot where, we are told, ‘the 
church ought to have been built was occupied formerly by a Roman villa ;’ 
and when the church was restored some years ago ‘ portions of the mate- 
rials of that villa were found embedded in the church walls, including the 
altars of the Penates, which are now, however, removed to the British 
Museum.’! Here, as Sir John Dorington said, addressing this Society 
some years ago at Stroud, is a tradition which has been handed down for 
fifteen or sixteen hundred years. This is in our own country, and it may 
thought hard to beat such a record. But at Mold, in Flintshire, there 
evidence of a tradition which must have been handed down from the 
wehistoric iron age—that is to say, for more than two thousand years. 
A cairn stood there, called the Bryn-yr-Ellyllon, the Hill of the Fairies. 
It was believed to be haunted ; a spectre clad in golden armour had been 
1 Gloucestershire N. J Q. vol. i. p. 390 quoting an article in the Building News. 
. Sir John Dorington’s Presidential Address, 7rans. B. J G@. Arch. Soe. vol. v. 


16 


seen to enter it. That this story was current before the mound was 
opened is a fact beyond dispute. In 1832 the cairn was explored. Three 
hundred cartloads of stones were removed, and beneath them was found a 
skeleton ‘laid at full length, wearing a corslet of beautifully wrought 
gold, which had been placed on a lining of bronze.’ The corslet in ques- 
tion is of Etruscan workmanship, and is now, I believe, to be seen in the 
British Museum.! 

Examples like these—and they stand by no means alone—inspire con- 
fidence in the permanence of what seems so fleeting and evanescent. Folk- 
lore is, in fact, like pottery, the most delicate, the most fragile of human 
productions ; yet it is precisely these productions which prove more dur- 
able than solid and substantial fabrics, and outlast the wreck of empires, 
a witness to the latest posterity of the culture of earlier and ruder times. 

But if these traditions have thus been preserved for centuries and even 
millenniums, they have been modified—nay, transformed—in the process. 
It is not the bare fact which has been transmitted from generation to 
generation, but the fact seen through the distorting medium of the popu- 
lar imagination. This is a characteristic of all merely oral records of an 
actual event ; and this it is which everywhere renders tradition, taken 
literally, so untrustworthy, so misleading a witness to fact. The same 
law, however, does not apply to every species of tradition. Some species 
fall within the lines of the popular imagination ; and it is then not a dis- 
torting buta conservative force. The essential identity of so many stories, 
customs and superstitions throughout the world is a sufficient proof of this, 
on which I have no space to dwell. But their essential identity is over- 
laid with external differences due to local surroundings, racial peculiari- 
ties, higher or lower planes of civilisation. There is a charming story told 
in South Wales of a lady who came out of a lake at the foot of one of the — 
Carmarthenshire mountains and married a youth in the neighbourhood, — 
and who afterwards, offended with her husband, quitted his dwelling for 
ever and returned to her watery abode. In the Shetland Islands the tale 
is told of a seal which cast its skin and appeared as a woman. A man of 
the Isle of Unst possessed himself of the seal-skin and thus captured and 
married her. She lived with him until one day she recovered the skin, — 
resumed her seal-shape and plunged into the sea, never more to return. — 
In Croatia the damsel is a wolf whose wolf-skin a soldier steals. In the 
Arabian Nights she is a jinn wearing the feather-plumage of a bird, appa- 
rently assumed simply for the purpose of flight. In all these cases the 
variations are produced by causes easily assigned. 

The specific distinctions of a nation’s culture are not necessarily limited 
to changes of traditions which it may have borrowed from its neighbours 
or inherited from a common stock. It may conceivably develop traditions 
peculiar to itself. This is a subject hardly yet investigated by students 
of folklore. Their labours have hitherto been chiefly confined to estab- 
lishing the identity underlying divergent forms of tradition and explaining 
the meaning of practices and beliefs by comparison of the folklore of dis- 
tant races at different stages of evolution. But there are not wanting 
those who are turning their attention to a province as yet unconquered, 
and indeed almost undiscovered. Even if they only succeed in establish- 
ing a negative, if they show that all traditions supposed to be peculiar 


? Boyd Dawkins, Early Man in Britain, p. 431, citing Archeologia and Arch. 
Cambrensis, 


17 


have counterparts elsewhere, they will have rendered a signal service to 
science, and produced incontrovertible testimony of the unity of the human 
mind and the unintermittent force of the laws which govern it. 

Alike for the purpose of ascertaining the specific distinctions of culture 
and the influences of neighbouring nations and neighbouring civilisations, 
an accumulation of facts,is the prime requisite. If we have reason to 
believe in the persistence of tradition, we shall have confidence that relics 
will be discovered in our midst of the faith and institutions of our remoter 
ancestors ; and, in accordance as we venerate antiquity or desire to pre- 
serve what remains of the past, we shall hasten to collect them. Nor can 
we be too quick in so doing. The blood of our forefathers is a permanent 
inheritance, which it would take many generations and a large interming- 
ling of foreigners seriously to dilute, much less to destroy. But tradition 
is rapidly dying. It is dwindling away before the influences of modern 
civilisation. Formerly, when the rural districts were isolated, when news 
travelled slowly and nobody thought of leaving his home save to go to the 
nearest market, and that not too often, when education did not exist for 
the peasantry and the landowners had scarcely more than a bowing ac- 
quaintance with it, the talk by the fireside on winter evenings was of the 
business of the day—the tilling, the crops, the kine. Or it was the gossip 
and small scandals interesting to such a community, or rgminiscences by 
the elders of the past. Thence it would easily glide into tales and super- 
stitions. And we know that these tales and superstitions were, in fact, 
the staple of conversation among our fathers and generally throughout the 
West of Europe, to go no further afield, down to a very recent period ; 
and they still are in many districts. In England, however, railways, 
newspapers, elementary education, politics, and the industrial movements 
which have developed during the present century have changed the ancient 
modes of life ; and the old traditions are fading out of memory. The 
generation that held them is fast passing away. The younger generation 
has never cared to learn them ; though, of course, many of the minor 
superstitions and sayings have still a considerable measure of power, espe- 
cially in the shape of folk-medicine and prescriptions for luck. We must 
make haste, therefore, if we desire to add to the scanty information on 
record concerning English folklore. 

As a starting-point for the collection of Gloucestershire folklore I put 
together, a year or two ago, the folklore in Atkyns, Rudder, and the first 
four volumes of Gloucestershire Notes and Queries ; and it was printed by 
the Folklore Society and issued as a pamphlet.! Other works remain to 
_ be searched ; and it is probable that a good deal more may be found already 
in print, if some who are interested in the antiquities of the country will 
undertake the not very arduous, but very necessary, labour of collection. 
When all is gathered, however, it will only be a small part of what must 
have existed at no distant date—if not of what still exists, awaiting dili- 
gent inquiry among living men and women. How to set about the in- 
quiry is a question that must be left very much to the individual inquirer 
_toanswer. Valuable practical hints are given in the Handbook of Folklore, 
a small volume that may be bought for half-a-crown and carried in the 
pocket. Confidence between the collector and those from whom he is 
seeking information is the prime necessity. Keep your notebook far in 


a 1 County Folklore. Printed Eatracts—No. 1, Gloucestershire. London: D. Nutt, 
by a CA 


18 


the background, and beware of letting the peasant know the object 
of your curiosity, or even of allowing him to see that you are curious. 
Above all, avoid leading questions. If you are looking for tales, tell a tale 
yourself. Do anything to establish a feeling of friendly sympathy. Never 
laugh at your friend’s superstitions—not even if he laugh at them himself ; 
for he will not open his heart to you if he suspect you of despising them. 

There is one other division of the schedule to which I have not yet 
referred. The Dialect is perishing as rapidly as the folklore ; it is being 
overwhelmed by the same foes. Peculiarities of dialect are due partly to 
physical, partly to mental, causes. From either point of view they are of 
interest to the investigator of antiquities. Hence their inclusion among 
the subjects of the Ethnographical Survey. Nobody who has once under- 
stood how much of history is often wrapped up in a single word can fail 
to perceive the importance of a study of dialect, or how largely it may 
contribute to the determination of the origin of a given population. The 
reduction of dialect into writing requires accuracy to distinguish the nice- 
ties of pronunciation, and some practice to set them down ; but a little 
experience will overcome most difficulties, which, after all, are not great. 
Tt is believed that most of the words—as distinguished from their pronun- 
ciation—in use have been recorded in the publications of the English 
Dialect Society or elsewhere. But it is better to record them again than 
to leave them unrecorded. Nor should it be forgotten in this connection 
that a word oftenbears a different shade of meaning in one place from what 
it bears in another. In recording any words, care should therefore be taken 
to seize not only the exact sound, but the exact signification, if it be desired 
to make a real contribution towards the history of the country, or the 
history of the language. Of the method of collection and transcription it 
is needless to add to the directions in the schedule. 


Ae 
A es 4 
\4r Cra! 


Spgs 


QUERIES AND REQUESTS. 

: WILTS DIALECT. 

Mr. G. E. Darrneit1, Adbbottsfield, Salisbury, and the Rev. E. H. 

Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett, would be greatly 

. _ obliged if Members interested in the dialect of the county 

ay would send them notes of any Wiltshire words not already 
noted in “ Contributions towards a Wiltshire Glossary,” in Nos. 
76, 77, and 80 of the Magazine. 


_ NOTES ON LOCAL ARCHAZOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY. 

_ Tue Enprror of the Magazine asks Members in all parts of the county 

q to send him short, concise notes of anything of interest, in the 
way of either Archeology or Natural History, connected with 
Wiltshire, for insertion in the Magasine. 


CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS. 
The Ruy. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who 
. is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- 
scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to 
helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions 


Br 
5 


of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches 
and churchyards have been completed or promised. 


‘ WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS. 

The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called 
to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the 
Congress of Archeological Societies and issued with this num- 
ber of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable 
the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archeological 
and architectural interest in‘the county, in which special at- 
tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather 
than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would 
be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who 
would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo- 
graph the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour- 
hoods. The photographs should, as a rule, be not /ess than 
half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent 
process. 


_ WILTSHIRE WORDS, a Glossary of Words used in the County 
of Wiltshire, by G. E. Dartnell and the Rev. E. H. Goddard. 
8vo, 1893. Pp. xix. and 235. Price 15s. net. A re-publication by the 
English Dialect Society of the three papers of “Coutributions towards a 
Wiltshire Glossary’”’ which have appeared in the Wilts Arch. Mag., in 
connected form, with many additions and corrections, prefaced by a short 
2 grammatical introduction, and containing twelve pages of specimens of 
Wiltshire talk. Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, London, E.C. 


TO BE DISPOSED OF, a duplicate copy of each of the following 
books :—Hoare’s “ Ancient Wiltshire,’ 2 vols., folio; ‘“ Modern Wilts,” 
“Hundreds of Heytesbury,’ and “Branch and Dole,” 2 vols., folio; 
Canon Jackson’s “History of Grittleton,” 4to; Aubrey’s “ Natural 
History of Wilts,” 4to; Smith’s “Choir Gaur,” large paper 4to; also the 
first five vols. of ‘‘ The Wilts Magazine,” containing all the rare numbers 
of that publication—Apply to Mr. W. Cunnineron, 58, Acre-lane, 
London, 8.W. 


; has been so encouraging, that this second list of “‘ Books» 


The response to the oe jae on the: cover of the . 


is printed in the hope that it may meet with equal good for 
Sir T. Philipps. Wiltshire Pipe Rolls. Oliver (Dr. G.). Collections ill 
N. Wilts Musters. Rotulus Hilde- ting a History of Catholic Re 
brandi de London and Johis de in Cornwall, Wilts, &c. 


Harnham, &c. ' Bishop Burnet. History of His O 
Hoare. Registrum Wiltunense. Time. ; 
Chronicon Vilodunense,. fol. ditto History of the Reformation? pe 
Hoare Family. Early History and ditto Passages in Life of John, — 
Genealogy, &c., 1883. Earl of Rochester. 
Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. Warton (Rey. J.,of Salisbury). Poems, — 
ditto Memoirs of, 1859. 1794. 


fe 
Beckford’s Thoughts on Hunting, 1781. Woellen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, _ . 
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. and Somerset. 1803. >} 
Lawrence, Sir T, Cabinet of Gems. Wiltshire Worthies, Notes, Biographical _ x 
Sporting Incidents im the Life of | and Topographical, by F. Stratford, — 


another Tom Smith, M.F.H., 1867. 1882. ; 
Marlborough College Natural History Price. Series of Observations on the 
Society. Report. 1881. Cathedral Church of Salisbury. 


Lord Clarendon. History of the Addison (Joseph). Life and Works 
Rebellion, Reign of Charles II:, Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. 
Clarendon Gallery Characters, Claren- Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. — 
don and Whitelocke compared, the R. Jefferies. Any of his Works. te 
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c, | Besant’s Eulogy of R. Jefferies. a 

sen s Lives of the Bishops of Salis- Morris’ Marston and Stanton. a 

Description of the Wilton House 

Life OF Thomas Boulter, of Poulshot, Diptych. Arundel Society. 


Highwayman. Moore. Poetical Works. Memoirs. 
Broad Chalke Registers. Moore,1881. Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. 
Akerman’s Archzological Index. Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. ‘Sarum 
J. Britton. Bowood and its Literar 'y Use. . 

Associations. - Armfield. Legend of Christian Pe 
Hobbes (T.). Leviathan. Salisbury Cathedral. 1869. a 


Riot in the County of Wilts, 1739. | Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. 
N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or Residents 
in the County, on any subject, old Newspaper Cuttings, Scraps, Election Pla 
cards, Squibs, &c., and any original Drawings or Prints ‘of objects i in the Const 
will also be acceptable. : 


AGENTS 


FOR THE SALE OF THR 


WILTSHIRE ti MAGAZINE, - 


PD cay a" cluiels bias C. Haxierr, * 4, Bridge Street. 

SERASEOU «5 aches ees James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road 
TTR Te ese ees C. T. Jerrerres & Sons, Redcliffe $ 

i RRR IB TS ea A. Hratu & Son, Market Place. 


Chippenham ...... R. F. Houston, High Street. 


Cirencester......... A. T. Harmer, Market Place. q 
DHS eceeccices: Hurry & Pearson, St. John Street. 
Marlborough...... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. ar 
SONG © vanes: Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Sue 
Salisbury .......4: Brown & Co., Canal. 

Trowbridge ...... G. W. Ross, "66, Fore Street. — 
War minster ated B. W. Coates, Market Place, — — 


HURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, DEVIZE! 


PTA Pee ee ee BOND ee 


THE 


WILTSHIRE 
Archeological ont Hatueal Wistory 
MAGAZINE, 


Published unver the Direction 
OF THE 


SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, 


DEVIZES : 


PRINTED AND SOLD FoR THE Soctety By Hurry & Pearson, 
Sr. Jonn STREET. 


| Price with Catalogue of Stourhead Collection, 5s. 6d. ; 
é alone, 3s. 6d. Members, Gratis. 


JUNE, 1896. Vor. XXVIII. 


“en 


TA ot Ore - el .* 


oe Ee Me) pe ke ee 


OTICE TO MEMBERS. . See 


TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight 


volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. 
Vill., XVi., and xxiv. 

Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for 
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to 
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, 
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply 
of Magazines should be addressed. 


The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, 
to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- 
tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial 
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the 
Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose 
Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” 


All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- 
taries: H. KE. Mepricorr, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; 
and the Rey. E. H.Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. 


A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, 
“that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should 
be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish 
Registers.” 


THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 
To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, 31, Lona STREET, DEViIZEs. 

THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORT 
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, 
Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodeuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. 
One copy offered to each Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. 

THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo. 
504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the 
Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. 

CATALOGUE OF THE SOCIETY’S LIBRARY AT THE MUSEUM. 
Price 3s. 6d.; To Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. I, 3d. 

CATALOGUE OF WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS IN THE 
SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. 

BACK NUMBERS OF THE MAGAZINE. Price 5s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. 
(except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.) A reduction, 
however, is made to Members taking several copies. 

STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the 
Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most 
reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. 

GUIDE TO THE STONES OF STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. 
Cunnington, F.G.S._ Price 6d. 

WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN 
AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon 
J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 Plates. 
Price £2 10s. 

INDEX OF ARCHZOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Index of 
Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archeological 
and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of 
~ the Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each. 


THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 613 pp., Extra Cloth, 
By the Rey. A. C. Smith, M.A. Price reduced to 10s, 6d. 


j 
‘ 
> 
* 


WILTSHIRE 


Archeological ant Motural Wrstory 


MAGAZINE. 


No. LXXXYV. JUNE, 1896. Vou. XXVIII. 


eae 


Contents: 


Account OF THE Forty-SEcoND GENERAL MEETING AT CoRSHAM... 
. Toe Fatt of THE WintsHrrE Monasteries: by the Rev. W. 
i Gilchrist Clark, M.A. . ae vatves BaccduaanaciseCasseuees 


Notes on Puaces Vier BY THE gnccais IN + 1895 : by Harold 
Brakspear, A.R.I.B.A .. ncnpe ne lash anes ea devnsadentenn es 

Notes on CoRsHAM pean: by C. HL “Talbot . 

Notes on Lacock Caurcu: by C. H. Talbot ...........cccesecseesereeeees 


Wits OBITUARY wot Oe Reet ves 
WILTsHIRE Booxs, PAMPHLETS, AND ie a 
Appit1ions TO MusEUM AND LIBRARY .. 


ILLUSTRATION. 
Chapel Plaister—Plan and Details ........:sscceseeseeees 332 


DEVIZES:—Htrry & Pearson, 4, St. JoHn STEeEr. 


PAGE 
279 


288 


319%o8 


334 
342 
353 


356 


365 


V4.6 ele < 
ee ee ee 


ys 


© a Sele a oped 
RE eth ae Fate 


aineTdiy 
lnm  tno int : 
MRIS ADAMS ee 


=i 


1 ihe 


ri Jxhet 
* anes: ty Pigs oF 


i nee arama , 
} 4 


annex oT Speer TT rece ‘§ 


a Ps 

o ; FA nF og v 

Pl ts ess “iy : = a 

pee. ote s ye ; Fs 

aot oy is £ “yoda: j < ? ore ci 

oe oe : Ba 4 a 4 +. . 

ene | Se 4 . ais age 
abe: 4 = ; cs 
re fs 

4 ts “toe: SPRY Pape “ ss 


abet Mey Pe ainsinoD 5 sauce 

rs \wilenol ts dyjtaatt riaeagd CAOMA-TIAOL FHT 10: “nH . 
ae W nel odd zd : earanTeamoll galnaTW aH 30 sah, a) 
Lees": eeete bvdeebh Ot ek ee ee lel rr, TEL ee el AN If cilia! gabrtoli®: at 
en qd “2008L ue TreIIOs aay 7a Hata Pr ay We | xo: earoWbus 


dest pleat ee tte eae nee Sey 


jodleT HO a plans. a 6G “0, # 


aeeweee 


revrrerrerry tit tier rhe ee ee 


mary nae wrataenes asats ree bcs 


Ser. 9 raaacud cu, woaeol of exoriaaA 
'. et 


te MOWANTA Tl tis ne Oye aa 
eliate(l bie nal {til lag & taf 


Perey erie ie ts tees 
; 4 


wha 
a) . , 
” 
va s, * 
- - 4 
2 
en ~~ 
: 2. 


WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. 


“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. vs."—Ovid. 


JUNHX, 1896. 


THE FORTY-SECOND GENERAL MEETING 


OF THE 


WHiltshire Archwological and Natural History Society, 
HELD AT CORSHAM, 
July 31st, August 1st and 2nd, 1895. 
Str H. Bruce Mevux, Barr., President of the Society, 


WEDNESDAY, JULY 3lsr. 


cA GENERAL MEETING, held in the Town Hall at 3 o’clock, 
1 vy iB) was but sparsely attended. In the absence of the President 
Mr. E. C. Lowndes took the chair, and after opening the proceedings 
shortly, called on Mr. Mepiicorr to read the Report (printed in the 
last number of the Magazine), the adoption of which was moved by 
Mr. C. H. Tatsor and seconded by Mr. Mayo. The re-election 
_ of the Officers of the Society having been moved by Capr.GLaDsToNE 
_ and seconded by Cox. Nortuey, the proceedings terminated with a 
_ yote of thanks to the Chairman. The Members present then pro- 
ceeded to the CHURCH, which still retains a great deal of interest 
in spite of the sweeping alterations effected at the “restoration ” by 
Mr. Street, when the central tower was removed and a new one 
ereoted on the south side. Mr. Taxsor, whose knowledge of the 
Church dated from before these alterations, performed the duties of 
cicerone admirably, pointing out and explaining everything of 
interest. He expressed his strong disapproval of the destruction 
VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXV. x 


280 The Forty-Second General Meeting. 


of the central tower, and the consequent altering of the whole 
character of the Church, though—as he remarked—it ought in 
justice to the late Mr. Street to be said that he was at first adverse 
to the idea of carrying out this alteration, but was induced subse- 
quently by those who formed the restoration committee to abandon 
his opposition. 

From this point the party walked to the picturesque group of 
ALMSHOUSES bearing the arms of Sir Edward Hungerford and 
his wife, Margaret Halliday, and the date 1668. The arrangement 
of the buildings at the back, with a long penthouse resembling a 
cloister opening into a series of tiny walled gardens—one for each 
house—irresistably reminds one of the arrangement of the great 
Carthusian houses on the Continent. The hall-chapel, too, is 
singularly interesting, retaining, as it does, its finely-carved oak 
gallery, and other fittings, seats round the walls, and pulpit with 
an oaken hand to serve as candlestick—all of them contemporary 
with the building itself, though the pulpit looks as if it had once 
stood on a pedestal. 

Unfortunately the occupier of the COURT was unable to receive 
the Society, but by the kindness of Srr Jouw Dickson PoynpEr 
tea was provided at HARTHAM, and the Members, conveyed thither 
in carriages, spent a very pleasant hour in wandering through the 
house, the gardens, and the greenhouses, returning to Corsham for 
the ANNIVERSARY DINNER, which was held at the Methuen Arms. 
At this the President of the Society, Sir Henry Bruck Mevx, 
Bart., took the chair. The speeches were of no great length, and 
after dinner the party adjourned to the Town Hall, for the evening 
Meeting, the room, a fine spacious one, having been nicely decorated 
with palms and foliage plants kindly sent for the purpose from 
Hartham. THE Presipent, having taken the chair, called upon 
Mr. W. Hewarp Bett, who apologised for not having had time 
to prepare a paper on the geology of Corsham, owing to recent 
all-absorbing events. He however said a few words on the subject, 
giving a general sketch of the nature and extent of the beds from 
which the famous freestone is extracted. 

The Rev. W. Gu.curisr Ciark followed with a paper on the 


Thursday, August 1st. 281 


“Suppression of the Monastic Houses of Wiltshire,” full of valuable 
material, which will be found at a later page of the Magazine. The 
company—which numbered thirty-one—then dispersed. 


THURSDAY, AUGUST Isr. 


The central attraction of this day’s excursion was CASTLE COMBE, 
where the number of Members was larger than at any other point 
of the route, between fifty and sixty sitting down to the luncheon, 
so generously given by Mr. Lownpzs in a tent pitched in his 
beautiful grounds. But, though Castle Combe was the central 
point, the whole route was full of objects of interest, to a great 
extent quite unknown to dwellers in other parts of Wiltshire. 
Starting from the Town Hall at 9.30, the first stoppage was at 
SHELDON, now and probably for two centuries past a farm-house, 
but once one of the manors of Chippenham and the seat of the 
Gascelyne family. The very remarkable porch of the original 
house, of late thirteenth century date, with its vaulted roof and 
parvise over it, still remains intact, though it shows dangerous 
signs of decay in the upper part of the walls. It is greatly to be 
hoped that this singularly interesting example of domestic Gothic 
—in its kind almost unrivalled in the County of Wilts, may receive 
the attention and care that it certainly merits before its condition 
becomes worse than it is at present. The little private Chapel of 
the fifteenth century—now degraded to a stable—is also an unusual 

feature in Wiltshire. 
From this the carriages proceeded past the remains of Sir Gilbert 
Prynne’s house at ALLINGTON, now converted into a barn, and the 
_ very picturesque front of BULIDGE HOUSE, to YATTON KEYNELL. 

Here the CHURCH was first visited, the most notable features of 
_ which are the tower with its panelled upper story, the west porch, 
and the fine stone chancel screen. The party afterwards strolled 
_ through the rectory garden with its quaint little eighteenth century 
_ summer-house of brick, similar to others at Bulidge and elsewhere 
in this neighbourhood, and then walked down to the MANOR HOUSE, 
_ the front of which—dated 1659, is singularly pleasing in design. 
_ From this point the carriages drove to CASTLE COMBE, where they 
xX 4 


——————“(i‘ 


282 The Forty-Second General Meeting. 


landed the party close to the market cross, which gives such an 
unusual character to the village. The CHURCH was thoroughly 
inspected under the guidance of Mr. BraxkspEar, who acted as 
eicerone throughout the day. The tower—a very beautiful one— 
was happily left untouched at the “restoration,” when the screens 
were swept away, and the present poor rose window over the 
chancel arch was recklessly substituted for the original five or 
six-light window of entirely different character. A few of the 
Members ascended the tower and were amply repaid, not so much 
by the view of the village and valley, though that is worth seeing, 
as by the nearer sight of the charming little spire which crowns the 
stair-turret and still contains a small medieval bell. Nothing more 
graceful than this was to be seen during this whole excursion. The 
MANOR HOUSE and its grounds occupying a position which is cer- 
tainly unique among Wiltshire residences for the natural beauty of 
its surroundings, was thrown open in the most hospitable way by 
Mr. Lownpes. The gardens, the pannelling, the pictures, and the 
many other objects of interest in the house itself, the group of 
Roman architectural fragments from North Wraxall, preserved 
on the lawn, the large sarcophagus from the same place, and the 
bell-turret from the Church of Biddeston St. Peter’s, destroyed in 
1840, were all inspected before it was time to sit down to the 
sumptuous lunch to which Mr. Lownnes had invited the Society 
in a tent erected on the lawn. On its conclusion Mr. LownpEs 
was warmly thanked by the President, Str H. B. Mevx, in the 
name of the Society, for his hospitality. 

Entering the carriages again the route lay through the beautiful 
park up to the old Roman Road from Cirencester to Bath—the 
FOSSWAY—close to which stands the remarkable cromlech known 
as LUGBURY, the top stone of which was fallen and in its present 
condition in Aubrey’s time. Only two of its upright supports 
remain, though it probably once had more. It stands at one end 
of a long barrow, much reduced in height by long-continued 
ploughing (now happily forbidden), of which it seems probable 
that it may once have formed the sepulchral chamber. Mr. 
Lownpzs gave the history of its exploration by Sir Richard Colt 


Thursday, August 1st. 283 


Hoare and subsequently by Mr. Scrope. From this point the 
Members walked along the lane, which is said to be an ancient 
British trackway, to the junction of the Sherston, Littleton Drew, 
and Alderton Roads, where the carriages again met them and went 
on to NETTLETON CHURCH, which is full of interest, the noble 
tower with panelled belfry stage and perforated slabs in the belfry 
windows giving it a very rich appearance. This and the north 
porch are the most conspicuous external features, whilst internally 
the Norman font, the stone pulpit (entered by a special staircase 
in the wall), and more especially the nave arcade, the capitals of 
which are a kind of imitation Norman, of fourteenth century date, 
are worthy of notice. 

WEST KINGTON CHURCH, the next place visited, has another 
tower of the same type as Yatton Keynell and Nettleton—with 
panelled belfry stage—a type elsewhere rare in Wiltshire. The 
Church itself has been re-built, and the only thing of special 
interest is the pulpit of oak, from which Bishop Latimer preached. 
Proceeding down the steep side of the combe to the village below, 
on foot, the party again joined the carriages and drove on to NORTH 
WRAXALL CHURCH, where a fine Norman doorway (with a modern 
figure in the centre of the tympanum) and a curious heraldic 
pedigree on the ceiling of the Methuen Chapel of 1795 are among 
the chief objects of interest. From here the road lay through the 
remarkably beautiful scenery about Ford—with a distant view of 
Bury Camp—to BIDDESTON, where the CHURCH, with its Norman 
doorway and font and picturesque bell-turret, was inspected before 
the party adjourned to the MANOR HOUSE, where they were most 
kindly received by Mr. and Mrs, Buaxz, tea being laid out in the 
hall, and the whole of the house, with its fine panelled rooms and 
fireplaces, of the seventeenth century, thrown open to the visitors. 
Before leaving Mr. Mepuicorr expressed the thanks of the Society 
to the host and hostess for this unexpected and much-appreciated 
hospitality. 

Corsham was reached about 7 o'clock, after as pleasant a day, 
perhaps, as the Society has ever spent. The weather was lovely— 
it was neither too hot nor too cold; the times had been excellently 


284 The Forty-Second General Meeting. 


arranged, so that there was no undue hurry; Castle Combe was 
looking its best ; the deep combes and steep hill-sides of the country 
about West Kington and North Wraxall, so unlike the rest of 
Wiltshire, was a surprise to many who had never seen:this corner 
of the county before ; the Churches displayed a considerable variety 
of architecture; and the old houses were exceptionally numerous 
and interesting. 

At the evening meeting, at 8.30, there was again a somewhat 
small attendance—twenty-eight being present when Mr.C.H.Tarsor 
read his paper on “ Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey,” which 
was admirably illustrated by a beautiful series of photographs taken 
by Mr. Sidney Brakspear—so that the whole work of discovering 
and unblocking the chapter-house door and windows, &c., &c., went 
on step by step before the eyes of the andience; and the loving 
eare with which the owner of Lacock Abbey treats the building 
was abundantly manifested. 

At the conclusion Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr, who presided—the 
President having left during the afternoon—moved a very hearty 
vote of thanks to the Local Committee for the very kind way in 
which the Society had been received at Corsham, and especially to 
Mr. II. Brakspear, the Local Secretary, upon whom the whole — 
brunt of the arrangements had fallen; to Mr. Lowndes for his 
hospitality and also for the many other ways in which he had taken 
much trouble to make the Meeting a success; and to Sir J. Dickson 
Poynder, Bart., M.P., for his kindness in lending a break and pair 
of horses to the Society both on Wednesday and Thursday, and for 
the hospitality offered to the Members at Hartham on Wednesday 
afternoon. Mr. Brexi seconded the vote of thanks; which was 
responded to by Mr. Mayo and Mr. Braxspxar, on behalf of the 
Local Committee. 


FRIDAY, AUGUST 2np. 

Leaving the Town Hall at 9.15 the first stoppage was at LACOCK, 
where the grand fourteenth century BARN of the Abbey was in- 
spected before the party moved on to the CHURCH. Here Mr. 
Taxzor read some notes on the building and afterwards showed 


Friday, August 2nd. 285 


the Members round, pointing out and explaining the many points 
of interest in this interesting and unusual Church. After some of 
the many remarkable bits of domestic work in the village had been 
noticed a move was made to the ABBEY, over which the visitors 
were conducted by the owner, who pointed out the remarkable 
discoveries made in the cloisters during the recent works of repara- 
tion, the thirteenth century doors and windows of the chapter- 
house, and the lavatory and its curious frescoes. Having seen the 
Abbey thoroughly—including the two fine stone tables, one in the 
muniment room and the other in the chamber above it in the corner 
tower—the party left, after according a hearty vote of thanks to 
Mr. Talbot for the admirable way in which he had performed the 
duties of cicerone, both here and elsewhere during the Meeting. 
Unhappily at this point a heavy thunderstorm began, which lasted 
more or less for a couple of hours. This caused WICK FARM and 
its fifteenth century barn to be cut out of the programme, and the 
carriages made all possible speed to LYPIATS, and thé shelter of the 
luncheon tent, erected there by the kindness of Mr. Futter, who, 
with Mrs. Fuller, joined the party at this point. During lunch the 
rain descended in torrents, and things looked so bad that most of 
the Members had almost decided to make the best of their way to 
the railway, when, the clouds beginning to lift, less despondent 
counsels prevailed, and the carriages were once more filled for the 
carrying out of the remaining items on the programme. The visit 
to Jaggards House having been cut out, CHAPEL PLAISTER was 
the point first made for. This little building had only been opened 
for service three weeks before the Society’s visit, having been re- 
paired most judiciously and furnished with the simple fittings 
necessary at the cost of £169. In future it will be used as a hamlet 
chapel of the parish of Box. Previously it had been for centuries 
put to base uses, as a bakehouse and a stable, but the walls remained 
for the most part uninjured, with the very curious niche over the 
entrance—supposed to have been intended to hold a lantern which 
should show a light down the hill to direct pilgrims on their way 
to Glastonbury to this little hospice erected for their shelter. The 
Rev. J. Spooner, Curate of Box, through whose exertions this 


286 The Forty-Second General Meeting. 


extremely interesting building has been rescued, is to be congratu- 
lated most heartily on the way in which the work has been ac- 
complished. 

A short drive further took the party to what must formerly have 
been the stately mansion of HAZELBURY HOUSE. The occupier, 
Mr. Fry, very kindly allowed the Members to wander all over it, 
and to inspect the finely-carved stone mantelpiece in the upper 
room of the detached building—formerly the Dower House ?— 
now occupied as a cottage close to the great house. The fine 
garden walls, the gate pillars surmounted with the arms of Speke, 
and the grouping of the buildings that remain, give Hazelbury an 
imposing appearance still, though the house was originally probably 
at least three times its present size. 

On arrival at BOX the first thing to be done was to inspect a 
small piece of Roman tessellated pavement lately uncovered in 
Miss Burgess’s garden, after which the CHURCH was visited. 
This, as it Xt present exists, is a remarkable example of the wn- 
restored Church crowded with galleries, one of which is approached 
in an original manner by a staircase through the west window of 
the north aisle! The greatest stickler for the preservation of 
ancient monuments would hardly drop a tear over the disappearance 
of these galleries, but if the question of the removal of the central 
tower was the rock upon which the negotiations for restoration split 
some years ago—then having the example of Corsham as a warning 
before their eyes—archologists can hardly help rejoicing that as 
yet, at all events, no such scheme of “ restoration,”’ falsely so called, 
has been carried out. 

DITTERIDGE CHURCH, the next point at which a stoppage was 
made, with its fine Norman doorway, font, and early Norman 
lancet windows, is full of interest to the student of architecture. 
Here Mr. Braxspzar read notes on the building prepared by 
Mr. Pontine. Within a very short distance is the fine old resi- 
dence of CHENEY COURT, with three beautiful fireplaces in the 
upper rooms, the whole house being most kindly thrown open to 
the Society by the temporary occupants. A short drive further 
brought the party to the Dower House of Cheney Court, known as 


ee ee 


Friday, August 2nd. 287 


COLES FARM. This is a small example of the gabled mullioned 
house of the seventeenth century, of which so many exist in this 
neighbourhood, but it contains in addition to a couple of good 
mantelpieces, &c., upstairs, a singularly beautiful and perfect room 
on the ground-floor, with its rich panelling and plaster ceiling of 
1649 still remaining in an absolutely uninjured condition. Few 
more delightful rooms than this have ever been visited by the 
Society; on a more modest scale it reminded one of the charms of 
Stockton, seen during the Warminster Meeting in 1893. The house 
itself is dated 1648. With the tea most kindly and hospitably 
provided here by Mr. and Mrs. Morrzs the Meeting of 18995 
practically came to an end, and the party broke up, some of the 
Members proceeding to catch the train at Box, and others driving 
home to Corsham. 

Considering the Meeting as a whole, it will be allowed by those 
who took part in it that, though previous programmes have had a 
more attractive look, few have proved more really interesting in the 
carrying out. Castle Combe and Lacock are both places of unique 
interest, and probably no district of Wiltshire of equal size with 
that traversed during the two days’ excursions could show anything 
like the number of examples of good domestic architecture—a fact 
no doubt due to the excellent quality and abundance of the local 
building stone; whilst the scenery through which great part of the 
excursions lay was such as many natives of Wiltshire would hardly 
give their county the credit of possessing within its borders. 
Though, owing perhaps especially to the fact that the General 
Election was but just over, the numbers attending were somewhat 
smaller than usual, the Meeting was nevertheless decidedly a success, 
and for its success the Society is indebted to the gentlemen who 60 
generously entertained the Members, to Mr. Talbot for his excellent 
guidance, and most of all to the exertions of our Local Secretary, 
Mr. H. Brakspear, who worked early and late to make the Corsham 
Meeting one to be remembered amongst the many pleasant and 


_ instructive Meetings that the Society has enjoyed in recent years. 
_ Not the least satisfactory thing about it is the fact that a balance 


of £26 was handed over to the Society’s exchequer by the Local 


288 The Fail of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Committee after the expenses had been paid—a result largely due 
to the hospitality which the Members enjoyed at the hands of Mr. 
Lowndes and Mr. Fuller, and to Sir J. Dickson Poynder’s very 
generous and helpful loan of a break for the excursions. 


Che Hall of the Wiltshire Alonasteries. 


By the Rev. W. Gincurist CharK, M.A. 
Ne fc HE period covered by the process of destruction of the 
Ay 


religious houses in Wilts was the same as that over 
England generally—the short space of four years. In 1535 they 
were all standing, as yet untouched; by the 15th December, 1539, 
not one was left. During this short space, however, a social and 
economic change (to say nothing at this time of the religious effect) 
was carried through, second only in importance—if, indeed, it be 
second—to the change produced in the fourteenth century by the 
ravages of the Black Death. 

The campaign against the religious houses began, as I have said, 
in 1535, but the preparations for it had been in progress ever since 
the fall of Wolsey, in 1529. Indeed it was that great churchman 
who first accustomed men’s minds to the wholesale confiscation of 
religious property, when he suppressed 8. Frideswide’s, Oxford, and, 
as the articles of his impeachment say, “above thirty houses of 


* This paper, originally read at the Corsham Meeting, July, 1895, is now 
printed with illustrative documents, mostly from the Record Office, and pub- 
lished in the series of “ Letters and Papers Illustrative of the Reign of 
Henry VIII,” veferred to subsequently as “ Letters and Papers.” My chief 
indebtedness is to Fr. Gasquet’s “ Henry VIII. and the Monasteries,” and 
Dixon’s “ History of the Church of England after the Abolition of the Papal — 
Supremacy” ; while I have to thank A. Story Maskelyne, Esq., of H.M. Record 
Office, for much help in verifying references, and for transcripts of several 
documents. 


: 
, 


ee 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 289 


religion,” to found and endow his new Cardinal College (now 
Christ Church) at Oxford, and his school at Ipswich. 

Cromwell came to power on Wolsey’s fall, and at once began to 
work for the purpose which he had set before himself, 7.c., the 
unification of England by prostrating it in personal subjection at 
the foot of the throne: to which was now of necessity added the 
duty of replenishing Henry’s treasury, exhausted by the profuse 
magnificence of his court. Both these objects would be served by 
the dissolution of the monasteries; for, as long as they existed, they 
served as a stronghold (far more than did the secular clergy) of the 
Papal influence, and thus hindered the absolute personal supremacy 
of the King; while the confiscation of their goods would bring into 
the King’s coffers a sum amounting on a reasonable estimate to 
£320,000, or eight seventy-fifths of the whole revenue of the 
kingdom. The plan of attack which Cromwell proposed (for I 
cannot resist the conclusion that the scheme was due to his inventive 
genius) was to proceed on strictly constitutional lines. No sudden 
revolution was to be attempted, no armed force to be employed. 
Legislation was the means adopted, and the first legislation was 
passed in 1533 in the Acts for Restraint of Appeals to Rome, for 
the Restraint of Annates, concerning Peter Pence and Dispensations, 
and for the Submission of the Clergy. These made the declaration 
of the King’s supremacy, not as of a new principle, but as of one 
which had always existed, but had been obscured by the usurped 
pretensions of the Bishops of Rome. By the Act concerning Peter 
Pence the right of visitation of monasteries, which had in large part 
vested only in the Pope or his legate, was transferred to the King. 
This gave Cromwell the constitutional guise which he desired for 
his act of spoliation. The next step was to appoint Cromwell 
Vicar-General in matters ecclesiastical, and the preparations were 
complete. 

In January, 1535, commissions were made out for ascertaining 
“the true value of the firstfruits and tenths of all sees and benefices,”’ 
and the result was what we now know as the “ Valor Ecclesiasticus,”’ 
giving the value of the possessions of all religious, both regular and 
secular, at that date. It is interesting to observe that in the interval 


290 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


which had elapsed since the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, in 1290— 
the last general valuation of the property possessed by religious 
bodies in England—while the revenue of the kingdom had trebled, 
the share of the religious had only increased by 50 per cent., so 
that they held only half as large a portion in England in 1535 as 
they had done in 1290. Taking as a Wiltshire example the property 
of the Abbey of Lacock, we find that in 1290 the whole possessions 
were valued at £101 12s.4d., while in 1535 they were worth 
£203 12s. 34d., or almost exactly double, showing that in this 
case the increase in value was somewhat above the average. 

The spoils having been thus surveyed beforehand, the visitors of 
of the King were to be sent to make their reports. But before 
we follow these gentlemen in their peregrinations it may be well to 
remind ourselves of the number, order, and value of the various 
monasteries in Wiltshire as they were in 1535 :— 

A.—In the great order of Benedictines, or Black Monks, we 
have :— 

1. Malmesbury, with twenty-four inmates, and £803 17s. 7d. 
annual income. 

And of the reformed branch of Benedictines, the Cluniacs :— 

2. Monkton Farley Priory, six inmates, £217 0s. 4d. income. 


Of nuns of this order :— 
3. Amesbury’, thirty-four inmates, £553 10s. 2d. income. 
4. Wilton, twelve inmates, £652 11s. 5d. income. 
5. Kington 8. Michael, three inmates, £38 3s. 10d. income. 


B.—Of the Cistercians, or White Monks, we have :— 
6. Kingswood’, fifteen inmates, £254 5s. 10d. income. 
7. Stanley, ten inmates, £222 19s. 4d. income. 


C.—Of Black or Austin Canons :— 
8. Bradenstoke, fourteen inmates, £270 10s. 8d. income. 
9. Maiden Bradley, eight inmates, £197 18s 8d. income. 


1 Belonging to the “congregation” of Fontevrault. 
2 This, though now reckoned in Gloucestershire, was formerly a detached 
portion of Wiltshire. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A, 291 


10. Ivychurch, five inmates, £133 0s. 7d. income. 

[Longleat, a very small foundation of this order, had a 
few years previously been appropriated to Hinton 
Charterhouse. | 

Of Austin Canonesses :— 


11. Lacock, seventeen inmates, £203 12s. 3d. income. 


To these we must add :— 
12. The “ Hospital” of Edington!,thirteen inmates,£521 12s.5d. 
income. 


D.—Of White Canons, or Premonstratensians, there are no 

Wiltshire examples, but we have a house of Trinitarian Canons at:— 
13. Easton, two inmates, £55 14s. 4d. income. 

K.—Of the only order of native origin, that of the Gilbertines, 
originally intended for men and women in the same house, but by 
this time almost all male foundations, there are two houses :— 

14. Poulton, three inmates, £20 3s. 2d. income. 
15. Marlborough S. Margaret, five inmates, £38 19s.2d.income. 


Giving a total for the county of fifteen religious houses, one 
hundred and seventy-one inmates, and £4183 19s. 9d. annual 
income.” 


It has generally been thought that the visitation of monasteries 
began with the universities (for they were considered religious 
foundations), in October, 1535, but the letters which I shall quote 
prove quite evidently that it began in a small way in the West of 
England (the first record I can find being at Worcester, July 31st). 
The reason for this is perhaps that the King seems to have been 
engaged upon a royal progress in these parts at that time, and 
Drs. Layton and Legh, the two chief visitors, were sent out on 
trial, as it were, in the neighbourhood, to see whether they could 
obtain the kind of report that was needed. When this was made 


‘The only house in England of that branch of Austin Canons called “ Bon- 


? The yearly values are mostly taken from the Mozasticon, the number of 
inmates being gathered from the pension lists and the report mentioned in 
Appendix A. 


292 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


clear, they were sent to the universities, and afterwards on wider 
journeys. 

Of these two worthies, Layton and Legh, while the former seems 
to have been a man of coarse tastes and a great appetite for the 
nasty, he was more good-natured in a rough sort of way than his 
colleague, who was proud, cold, and unbending, disliked as well by 
his associates as by those whom he visited. 

Let us first follow Layton. He writes from Bath, August 7th, 
that he finds the Prior of Farley (cell to Lewes) a man of bad 
moral character, and the rest of the convent in the same condition : 
and ends his letter with an amusing account of the relics, whether 
at Bath or Farley is not quite clear :—! 


“ Hit may plase yo" goodness to understonde that we have visit Bathe wheras 
we fownde the Prior a ryght vertuouse man and I suppos no better of his cote a 
man simple and not of the gretiste wite. His monkes worse then I have any 
fownde yet . . . + The howse well repared but foure hundreth powndes in 
dett. At Farley sell to Lewys . . . . the trewthe isa vara stewys . 
both there and at Lewys and specially ther the supprior, as apperith by ihe 
confession of a faire young monke a preste late sent from Lewys. Ihave matter 
sufficient here fownde (as I suppos) to bryng the Prior of Lewys into gret 
daingier (si vera sint que narrantur). By this bringer my servant I sende you 
Vincula sancti Petri wiche women of this countrey uside always to sende for 
in tempore partus to put abowte them to have thereby short deliverance and 
withoute perile, a gret relike here cowntede bycause the patrone of the Church is of 
saynt Peter. Juge ye what ye liste, but I suppos the thyng to be a vara mokerie 
and a gret abuse that the Prior one Lammas day shulde carie the same chaine in 
a basyn of silver in procession and evere monke to kysse the same post evan- 
gelium with gret solemnite and reverans haveyng therefor no maner thyng to 
shewe howe they came fyrste unto hit, nother haveyng therof in writyng. Ye 
shall also receve a gret komee callid Mari Magdalenes kome, Saint Dorothes 
komee, Sainte Margarettes kome the leste. They cannot tell howe they came by 
them nother hath any thyng to shewe in writyng that they be relykes. Whether 
ye wyll sende them agayne or not I have referide that to your jugement, and to 
the kynge’s pleasure. This day we depart from Bath towardes Kensam whereas 
we shall make an ynde by tewsday at nyght. Whether hit shal be your pleasure 
that we shall repaire unto yowe on Wedynsday erly or that we shall retorne 
towardes Maiden Bradley within ii. miles wherof is a Chartorehowse callede 
Wittame and Bruton Abbay vii. milles from that, and Glassenberie other vii. 
mylles, what your pleasure shal be in the premissis, hit may please yowe to 
assartaine us by this berer my servant. 

“The Prior of Bathe hath sent unto yowe for a tokyn a leisse of yrisshe laners 


1 Letters and Papers, Hen. VIIL, ix., 42. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 298 


brede in a selle of his in Yrelonde, no hardier hawkes cane be as he saith. Thus 
I pray God to sende yowe as well to fare as your hert desierith. From Bathe 
this Monday by your assuride poire preste and servant 
“Yeshall recevea bowke of our lades miracles well able to mache the Canterberis 
tailles, such a bowke of dremes as ye never sawe wiche I founde in the librarie. 
“RycHARDE Layton. 


“Tf ye tary with the Kynge’s grace viii. dais, we shall dispache all the howses 
afore recietede. 
“ Calamo velocissimo.” 


Again, he writes from Bristol, August 24th :—! 


“ Pleasit your mastershipe to understonde, that yesternyght late we came from 
Glassynburie to Bristowe to Saint Austins, whereas we begyn this mornyng, 
intending this day to dispache bothe this howse here, being but xiiij. chanons, 
and also the Gawntes, wheras be iiij.or v. By this bringar, my servant, I sende 
y owe relyqwis, fyrste, two flowres wrappede in white and blake sarcenet, that 
one Christynmas evyn hora ipsa qua Christus natus fuerat will spring and 
burgen and bere blossoms quod expertum este, saith the prior off Maden 
Bradeley ; ye shall also receve a bage of reliquis, wherein ye shall se strangeis 
thynges, as shall appere by the scripture, as, Godes cote, Our Lades Smoke, 
Parte of Godes supper 7m cena Domini, Pars petre super qua natus erat Jesus 
in Bethelem. belyke there isin Bethelem plentie of stones and sum quarrie, 
and makith ther mangierres off stone. The scripture of evere thyng shall declare 
yowe all: and all thes of Maden Bradeley, whereas is an holy father prior, and 
hath but vj. children, and but one dowghter mariede yet of the goodes of the 
monastrie, trysting shortly to mary the reste. 

*T send yowe also our Lades gyrdell of Bruton, male ale wiche is a solemne 
reliquie sent to women travelyng, wiche shall not miscarie ix partu. I sende 
yowe also Mare Magdalen’s girdell, and that is wrappyde and coveride with 
white, sent also with gret reverence to women traveling wiche girdell Matilda 
thempresse, fownder of Ferley, gave unto them, as saith the holy father of Ferley. 
I have crosses of silver and golde, sum wiche I sende yow not now bycause I 
have mo that shalbe delivered me this nyght by the prior of Maden Bradeley 
hymself. To morow erly in the mornyng I shall bring yow the reste, when I 
have recevide all and perchaunce I shall fyndesumthyng here. In casse ye depart 
this day, hit may please yowe to sende me worde by this bringer, my servant, 
wiche way I shall repaire after yowe. Witham the Chavtaliawke hath professide 
and done althynges accordyng as I shall declare yow at large tomorowe erly. 
_ At Bruton and Glasenburie there is no thing notable ; the brethren be so strait 

keppide that they cannot offende, but faine they wolde if they myght, as they 
confesse, and so the faute is not in them. From Sainte Austines withoute 
Bristowe, this saint Bartilmews day, at iiij. of the cloke in the mornyng, by 
_ the spedy hande of your moste assurede poir preste, 

“RycHaRpE Layton.” 


—_—e—e—ee—e—eeeee——————————— 


? Letters and Papers, ix,, 168. 


294 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


If we turn now to the other chief visitor of Wilts, Dr. Legh, we 
find him writing to Cromwell from Lacock, August 20th, to 
complain of Layton’s conduct, in giving permission to the heads of 
convents to leave the precincts, which he (Legh) had forbidden :—! 


“ After my due and moste hartie commendacions, please it your mastership to 
be advertised, that whereas I have in all the places that I have ben at, according 
to myne instructions and to the kinges graces pleasure and yours, restrayned as 
well the heddes and masters of the same places as the brethern from going foorth 
of the precincte of the said places, which I adsure you greveth the said heddes 
not a litle, as ye shall well perceive by thinstant sutes that they shall make to the 
kinges grace and to you. It hathe been reported unto me sens my comyng to 
theis parties, that Mr. doctour Laitone hathe not doon the same in the places 
where he hathe ben, but licenced the heddes and masters to goo abrode, which 
I suppose maketh the brethern to grudge the more, whan they see that they be 
worse entreated than their master, which hath professed the same rule that they 
have. Wherefor, to thintent that an uniformitie maye be observed amongest us 
in all our procedinges, it maye please your mastershipp other to commaunde Mr. 
doctour Laytone to geve the same injuncions where he goeth and hath ben that 
I have geven in the places aforesaid, in which case yf ye see reasonable causes 
wherefor ye shulde release the same injunctions in some places ye maye at all 
tymes; or els to advertise me of your pleasure therein, that I may confourme 
myself to the same, and direct my proceedings after one weye with you. Sir, yf 
ye go to Oxforde shortly, as ye ones intended, this bringer is a man of good 
experience and intelligence there and can declare you the state of the Universitie 
very well. Thus knoweth Allmightie Ged, who have your mastership in his 
blessed tuicion. From Laycok the xx of Auguste. : 

“Yours ever assureyt, 
“THomas LEa@uH.” 


Cromwell had apparently replied by giving Legh leave to let the 
heads go abroad, at his discretion ; but to exercise this power was 
very far from Legh’s mind, and he specially desired to have no 
such licence, in order that those who wished to leave the precincts 
of their monasteries should have to apply to Cromwell himself, the 
application, of course, to be accompanied by a present for the all- 
powerful minister. Accordingly he writes :— 


“ After my dewe commendations to your good maistershipp, please it you to 
be advertised that I have receyved youre geatill and loving lettres, yn which ye 
wolde that at my discretion I may licence the heddis for their necessary busynes _ 
and affaires to go furth of theire monasteries in suyche discrete maner and 
fourme as no brute may be made thereof. Sir, it was not myne entent in my 


1 Letters and Papers, ix. 138. 
2 Letters and Papers, ix., 265. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 295 


lettres to have any autoritie to dispense with the saide heddis in this case, but 
as in tymes past so I doo yet think it very necessary that they have not libertie 
so soone after their injuctions, partely because it will be some occasion to 
think the other may as well be broke, and partely because their inferiors shall 
think that they have no litell injury so to be bounden, and their hed which hath 
professid the same religion, and shulde be in all hardenes as a lanterne and 
example to theym, thus to be losid. Besides this, if ye had withdrawen your 
hand a while herein, they shuld have had gret occasion to seke uppon the kinges 
favour and yours, and so it might have lyen in your handes to gratifie theym 
daily to their great hartys ease and your no litell commoditie. And also dyvers 
other causes there be as ye shall knowe by the compertes in this visitation, why 
it is not expedient as yet, that some of theym shuld have suych libertie 
Wherfore, notwithstonding your gentill licence given to me in this behalf, I 
entende to release none before that I speke with your maistership, or els that 
ye send me strayte commaundement so to doo. Praying you hartely that ye 
well consider whome ye send to the universities of Oxford and Cambrige, where 
other will be founde all vertue and goodness or els the fontayne of all vice and 
myschief, and if all be well orderid there, no dowte both God and the king shall 
be well servid in these affaires, and your maistershippes office well discharged. 
Thus I commit you to Allmightie God. From Willton, the thirde daie of 


Septembre. 
“ Yours ever assureytt, 


“Tomas Leu.” 


While this correspondence, however, was going on, the visitation 
of houses had been proceeding. Legh, with his colleague, John 
Ap Rice, had visited Malmesbury Abbey, and had written an 
account of their “comperts” or matters to report there. This 
letter, unfortunately, appears to be lost, but we have another dated 
August 20th, from Lacock, in which he continues his report, 
dealing with Bradenstoke, Stanley, and Lacock :—' 


“ After my due and right humble comendacions. Please it yo' M'ship to be 
advertised of o' procedings in thies parties. We have ben at Maumesburie 
wherof I have alredy advertised yo" M'ship by my other lettres. And than at 
Bradstock where after exact and diligent inquisicion we coulde not prove any 
eryme ageinst the Prior, but ij. or thre of the convent were found convict of 
incontinencie. At Stanley thabbot confessed incontinencie . . . . before 
he was abbot and vj. or vij. of the convent have confessed incontinencie. And 
nowe being in examinacion at Laycok as yet I can finde noexcesses. And as 
for the howse it is in good state, and well ordered. M* Docto™ dothe every 
where restraine as well the hedds as the brethern or susters from going forth 
and no women of what state so ever they be, to come withine religiouse mens 
houses, nor men to comme to religious womens houses, saing it is yo" pleaso’. 
yo" pacience not offended I thinke the same over straight, for many of thies 


1 Letters and Papers, ix,, 139. ' 
VOL. XXVIII.—-NO. LXXXV. Y 


296 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


houses standeth by husbandrie and all that muste decaye or at the lestewise worse 
loked unto yf the heads may not goo and oversee it. The hedde is also chosen a 
person expert in temporalibus, to thentent that he maye be as a proctor for all 
the rest in outwarde busynes and they being provided for by his meanes maye 
the quieter serve god, setting all their sollicitude for outwarde things on hym. 
Also he ought to be a person mortified to the worlde that shulde be elect to that 
office, and so he is supposed by the lawe to be, that no outwarde busynes shulde 
corrupt hym. And all though divers of theym be founde to be otherwise, yet 
thordinarie maye allweys remedie that by amocion of hym from thoffice. 

“Also the moonks of Charterhouse devysed all the weys they might to kepe 
theym as ferre as they might from outwarde busynes And yet they were 
compelled to have a proctor that shulde be as their martha. And their Prior too 
for greter busynes to goo foorth. 

“And as touching thother poynt that nother noble women ne other shulde 
comme to Thabbots Table, nor noble men and Counsaillors or Officers of the 
house to thabbes table, let yo" M'ship consider whether it be acceptable to all 
men or yet convenient. And yo M'ship maye also consider with yo'self whether 
ye thinke it better, to geve theym those iniunctions and you to release theym 
as ye see cause and according to the qualities of the persons and places or els to 
alter or qualifie the said iniunctions as to yo" highe wisdom shall seme most 
expedient. And thus almightie Jesu have yo" good M'ship in his blessed 
keping. From Laycock the xx" of August. In baste as ye see by my writing. 

“ Yot humble and faithfull servant, 
“Joun aP Ricz.” 


After leaving Lacock, Legh and his colleague visited Kington 
and Edington, calling on the way at Bruton, in Somerset, which 
had been visited by Layton a few days previously.1_ The abbot 
appears, not unnaturally, to have resented being visited again so 
soon, and some high words seem to have passed on the occasion 
which are referred to at a subsequent period. 


We then take up Ap Rice’s letters again in one written from 
Edington, August 23rd or 24th, referring to Lacock, Kington, and 
Edington :— 


“ After my due and right humble commendacions. Please it yo" M'ship to be 
advertised, that heretofor I have by my other lettres directed unto you and inclosed 
in my lettres directed to Mr Raph Sadler which I delivered to Thabbot of Malmes- 
burie to be conveyed unto you, certified yo" M'ship of o' comperts at Malmesbury 
Bradstock and Stanley. And nowe to advertise you of the rest that we have 
ben at. Soo it is that we founde no notable compertes at Laycok ; the house 
is very clene well repared and well ordered. And one thing I observed worthy 
thadvertisement here. The Ladies have their rule, thinstitutes of their religion 


1 Letters and Papers, ix., 159. 
2 Tb., 160. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 297 


and ceremonies of the same writen in the frenche tonge which they understand 
well and are very perfitt in the same, albeit that it varieth from the vulgare 
frenche that is nowe used, and is moche like the frenche that the common Lawe 
is writen in. At Keyngton where there is but thre Ladies in the house we have 
founde ij convict of incontinencie. Thone whereof bicause she was under age of 
xxiiij, and not very desirous to continue in religion, M' Docto" hath discharged. 
And one Dame Marie Denys,! a faire yong woman of Laycok is chosen 
Prioresse at Ky[ngton afore]said. At Edyngton we found the Recto’ or M’ [to 
be a] man of good name and fame, but we founde all his bu[ ... . 
cano]|nes for the moste part of male? fame, for they have everyone almost 
confessed that they have doon amysse sence they were professed. And there we 
founde also one of the yongest . . . . which partely for lack of age, and 
partely for want of goodwill to continue in the religion is also discharged of 
his cote. Hec hactenuws. And as more shall occurre worthy thadvertisement 
I shall from tyme to tyme adcertayne yo" M'ship, God willing, who have yo' 
M'ship in his blessed tuicion. From Edyngton the xx[ijiij” of Auguste. 
“By yo" humble and assuredly 
“ faithfull servant JouNn ap Ricx.” 


The last occasion on which we hear of Legh and his associate in 
Wilts is at Wilton, on September 8rd, where he seems to have 
behaved very harshly to the abbess, imposing upon her and the 
convent vexatious regulations, of which she complains in a letter to 
Cromwell, dated September 5th :—* 


“ After my due and humble comendacions to yo’ good M'ship with like thankis 
for yo' goodnes to my poore house in tymes paste many waies shewed, pleas it 
you to bee advertised that M" Doctor Legh the kingis graces speciall visito™ and 
yo’ depute in this behalf, visiting of late my house, hathe geven iniunction that 
not oonly all my Sisters, but I also shulde contynually kepe and abide w'in the 
precincte of my house, whiche commaundement I am right well contente w*, in 
regarde of myne owne parsone, if yo" M’ship shall thinke it so expediente, but 
in consideration of thadmynystracion of myne office, and specially of this poore 
house which is in greate debt and requirethe moche reparacon and also whiche 
w'oute good husbandry is not like in long season to come forwarde, and in con- 
sideracion that the said husbandry can not bee by my poore iudgemente so well 
by an other overseer as by myne owne parsonne, yt maye pleas yo" M'ship of 
yo' goodnes to licence me being associate with oon or twoo of the sad and 
discrete Sistirs of my house to supervise abrode suche thingis as shalbe for the 
prouffite and commoditie of my house whiche thing though peradventure myght 
bee done by other, yet I ensure you that none will doo hit soo faithefully for my 
house prouffite as myne owne self. Assuring yo" M’ship that it is not, nor shall 


1She died 1593 in Bristol, and was buried in the Church of the Gaunts, on 
the Green. (Wiltshire Collections, Aubrey & Jackson, p. 146.) 
2 ¢.e., bad. 
8 Letters and Papers, ix., 280. 
XY 2 


298 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


be at any tyme hereafter my myend to lye furthe of my monasterye any nyght, 
Excepte by inevitable necessitie, I can not thene retorne home, With licence also 
if it shall pleas yo" M'ship that any of my sisters, when theire father, mother, 
brother or sister or any such nye of their kyne come unto theym maye have 
licence to speke wt them in the hall in my presens or my prioresse and other two 
discrete Sistirs, whiche of yo" goodnes if ye graunte unto us, we shall be yo" 
contynuell bedswomen to almyghtie God for the contynuaunce and long 
preservacion of yo" good M'ships prosperous estate. 
“Frome Wilton the v'> day of Septembre. 
Yo" poore assured oratyis CecILE BopMaN, 
“ Abbesse there.” 


It is from Wilton, also, that on September 3rd Legh writes the 
letter referred to above (p. 294), in which he strongly disapproves 
of any relaxation such as Layton had granted, and Cromwell 
apparently approved. 

There are three letters which, though written later, yet refer to 
this period and partly to this visitation of Wiltshire, and may be 
considered here. 

In October of this year (1535) someone has complained to 
Cromwell of Legh’s manner of conducting himself. Cromwell 
seems thereupon to have asked for an explanation, and here is the 
doctor’s defence :— 


“My dewtye in the humlyest maner to your mastership presupposyd ys to 
sygnyfye unto you the same that thys xxj daye of Octobre I have receyvyd your 
masterships letters whiche all thowgh yt war moche to my dyscumforte yet yt was 
more to my gret marvell who shuld insense yo" mastership aftre suche faysyon 
or shuld make un to you any suche reporte w'owt any dysserte of my partye (as 
knoweth God) and I instantly desyre your mastership as I have doon ofte to 
geve no credans to no suche reports before ye knowe the trewthe therof, for I 
intend (God wyllyng) nor I pray God I lyve not to that daye, that I shall geve 
any cause that I shall dysseyve your expectacyon or opynyon, more of your 
goodnes then of my dysserts conseyvyd in me, and I thyncke you trust me better 
then to beleeve suche thyngs in me. For ye shall well be assuryd that I have 
nother hether toward nor ever shall hereafter doo in the Kings matters or yours 
ony other wyse beyng absent from you, but as I knowe God sees me, and as I 
wold doo and yff your mastership war present w' me at every acte. For God 
knoweth my hole procedyng hathe been and shall as maye moost atteyne to the 
glorye of God the honor of the Kings hyghnes and the full accomplyshement and 
effect of suche goodly and godly purposes as hys hyghnes and you hathe put me 
in trust and geven me auctoryte to doo, and yf I have offendyd your mastership 
in any thyng eyther by ignoraunce or by necligens or want of discretion (as I 
trust I have not doon, ne shall doo) I wold be wonderous sory for yt, and for 


1 Letters and Papers, ix., 621. 


: 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 299 


fidelite, diligens, and good wyll, trewly to accomplysche yor pleasure shall never 
want in me, nor in my harte, nor bodye, to doo you servyce in all thyngs and at 
all tymes knowyng my self unable therunto. But please you of yo" goodnes to 
accept me. Andas towchyng my triumphaunte and sumtuous usage pretendyd un 
to you in sumtuous and gaye apparell and otherwyse, suerly I knowe no suche. 
For I have used (beyng your mynyster) myself no other wyse then I dyd before 
in apparell, and weere no garment but that I have worne in London these 3j 
yeres, and ware when I was last ther. Whiche I thowght in as moche as by 
your meanys I had of the Kyng whiche ys an owld gowng of velvet, I thowght I 
culd not were yt at any tyme better then in hys gracys servyce and yours, 
whyche yf I had knowen had greved any honest man wherby you shuld a ben 
dyscontentyd I wolde a ben sory to a woorne yt, but no thyng ys doon to soo 
good a ende but sycophauntts and calumniators wyll take yt yll, and chieflly in me 
whom they wold be glad to bryng out of your mastershyps favor, but I shall 
desyre you as I dyd ever, to take me as ye fynde me, and put no mystrust in 
me, untyll ye have occasyon whiche shall never be in me worthely by the grace 
of God. And w* suche sober and gentyll meanys as I am well assured no man 
have cause to saye the contrary (the trewthe knowen) and behavyng my self 
w'owt any rygor or any extremyte tyll any man (as knowethe God Who see me 
at every tyme and in every place. And as I wold yo" mastership dyd) secludyng 
all respects and affections or pryvate lucre which I take God to recorde I dyd 
never use in thys matter, nor yet in no other publicke functyon intendyd ever 
to doo, and all thowgh your mastership lysensyd me by your letter to geve 
lybertye to the heddys, yet I never used yt but gave them lysans to seew to you 
for lysans to goo forthe, nor intend not to doo, and I shall wyshe that every 
man that serve you intendyd as hertely reformation as I doo, and to doo you 
trew and dylygent servyce as you and God shall and maye judge of o' mynds 
and deds, Then shuld you not have gret nede to care whom you put in trust in 
thys matter. And yet I certefye you agen ther ys no honest man that wyll 
complayne of my pretendyd lordly cowntynaunce nor rygorows dealyng led or 
mytygate by any respecte, whiche God knowe I never used ne wyll, as ye shall 
well perceyve at our next metyng, wher and then you shall knowe falsehoode 
from trewthe, whiche I pray God ye ever maye. And iff you had towld me or 
please you to send me a letter how you wold have me to apparell my self, I wold 
be glad to accomplysche your mynde in that as in all other thynge. And thus 
Thu send you long lyfe to hys pleasure and thaccomplyshement of your moost 
gentyll herts desyre, knowlegyng my self unable to be your mynystre at any 
tyme, but of your goodnes, more then in any qualyte in me, yet trustyng never 
to geve you any occasyon to be ware whom you shall put in trust, but rather an 


_ example to them that you put in trust to serve God and you iustely and trewly. 


Wherfor I desyre you to consydre that I have and ever shall have a more inward 
and deper respecte to yor trewe & stedfast harte toward me the[nj any offyce 
that even you shall put me For I wyll ever be yours assured as well in thoffice 
and w'owte thoffyce as shall please you, yet shall I never geve you occasyon to 


_ the contrary, 


“ At Thabby of Warden the xvjth daye of Octobre. 
** Yrs ever assureyt THomas Lreu, D.L.” 


* Veritas liberabit.” 


300 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Cromwell had, however, written at the same time to Ap Rice, 
blaming him for not having let him know of this conduct on Legh’s 
part; and here we have the other side of the picture in a letter of 


the same date and written from the same place (Wardon Abbey, 
Bedfordshire) :—! 


“ After my due and right humble commendacions Please it yo" M'ship to be 
advertised that I have this daie receved yor lettres by the which I doo apperceave 
that ye are not content with me for that I have not revealed unto you M' Docto* 
Leghes demeanor proceedings & maner of going. SS allthough I were divers 
tymes mynded to be in hande with yor m'ship for certain abuses & excesses which 
I sawe in the same, as I thought it my duetie, yet divers causes did discorage 
and retract me from so doing. Firste I sawe howe litle the complaynts of other 
as of thabbot of Brueton where he used hymself, me thought, very insolentlie 
did succede at yor hands and thinking that his demeano' at Bradstock Stanley 
and Edington where he made no lesse ruffeling with the hedds than he did at 
Brueton shulde of all lykelyhood come likewise to yo' knowlege and yet sawe 
nothing said unto hym therfor. And also supposyng that you considering howe 
he was one of theym that depraved me heretofore with yo m'ship for no iuste 
cause but for displeasure which he have towards me for certain causes which I 
woll declare unto you at more leysure, wolde have thought all my reaporte by 
hym to procede of malice. And therfor because I wolde that the matier shulde 
have come to yor eares rather of other men than of me I spake of certain his 
abuses to divers of my companie nyghe about you, and called divers of my Fellowes 
yo’ servants at London to come with me and see all his procedings gesture and 
maner of going there at Westm[inster] and at Powlles. And myself being 
hyndered with you not long ago was affrayed to attempt suche an enterprise with 
you not being commaunded by you afore so to do leste he with his bolde excuse 
wherin he is I adsure you very redy wolde have overcome me being but of 
small audacitie specially in accusations wherunto I am nothing profoeuse of 
nature though the matier were never so trewe. I can prove by some that ye 
woll truste that I wolde have shewed you his demeanor but for that I was afrayed 
that ye wolde have taken it to procede of malice. I loked allways whan ye shulde 
have commaunded me to shewe you that for many tymes it happeneth that a man 
intending but well hath incurred displeasure by doing his duetie. Also I am 
fearefull I am not eloquent in accusations as some men be but nowe that ye 
commaunde me I dare boldely declare unto you that I thynke to be amysse in 
the said M' Doctor and what I require in hym. Firste in his going he is too 
insolent & pompatique which because he went so at London in the face of all the 
worlde I thought ye had knowen and afore yo" owne Face many tymes. Then 
he handleth the Fathers where he cometh very roughely and many tymes for 
small causes as thabbots of Brueton & Stanley, and M' of Edington for not 
meting of hym at the doore whene they had no warnyng of his comyng. Also 
I require more modestie, gravitie and affabilitie whiche wolde purchase hym more 
reverence than his owne setting foorth and satrapike countenaunce. 


— 


1 Letters and Papers, ix., 622. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 301 


“The man is yong and of intolerable elation of mynde. As concernyng his 
taking I think it excesseve in many things first for the election of the P'o' of 
Coventrie he toke xv, for the election lately at Bevall the Charterhouse xx" 
besides his costes vj". At Vale Royall xv'i beside his costes vj" and his rewarde 
unknowen to me. And at Tarrent for the election xx" beside his costes iiij'’. 
And because I knowe there by one Fissher that was sollicito" in that matier that 
yo" plesure was he shulde have no lesse for Tarrent I thought he toke the other 
but according to yo" pleasure. And surely he asketh no lesse for every election 
than xx" as of duetie which in myne opinion is to moche and above any dutie 
that ever was taken by any directo" heretofor. 

“Also in his visitations he refuseth many tymes his rewarde though it be 
competent, for that they offer hym so litle and maketh theym to sende after hym 
suche rewardes as may pleas hym, for surely religious men were never so affrayed 
of Doctor Alen as they be of hym, he useth such rough fasshion with theym. 
Also he hath xij men wayting on hym in a lyverey beside his owne brother which 
must be rewarded specially beside his other servants and that I thinke to grete a 
trayne to come to small houses withall. Howe moche he toke at every house I 
am not p'vey but of fewe. And as for any licenses that he gave sen he cam 
foorth laste he gave none but to thabbot of Woborne untill he might come to 
you, and obteigne of you a licence to go abrode. And in some things I suppose 
that he foloweth not yor instructions. As where I toke it that ye wolde have all 
those both men and women that were xxij yere olde and betwene that and xxiiij 
they shulde choyse whether they woll tarye or goo abrode. And he setts but 
religieuse men onlye at that libertie. 

“Also he setteth a clause in his Iniunctions that all they that woll of what age 
soever they be maye goo abrode which I harde not of yor instructions. 

“Of his doing hereafter and of all other things that I shall reken worthie 
thadyertisement I shall adcertayne your M’ship of as I shall see cause nowe that 
yecommaunde me so todoo. And as for myne owne dealing and behavior I truste 
ye shall here no iuste cause of complainte ageinst me. One thing humblie desiring 
yo' M'ship that ye geve no light credence till the matier be proved and my 
defense harde. And if it had not ben for troubling of you I wolde have so 
declared unto you the circumstance of my firste accusation and thoccasion therof 
that ye shulde have ben well persuaded that all the same proceded of a greate 
and a long conceyved malice ageinst me and of no matier of trouthe or worthie 
correction. And being so sodenlie taken and you so Jong before incensed by the 
meanes of myne adversaries I was so abasshed that I had not those things in my 
remembraunce that was for my defense. And praye you moste humblie to persuade 
yo'self that havyng so many and so greate benefites at yo™ hande, and hanging 
onlye upon yor good successe can not, but yf I were the most unnaturall person 
in the worlde, doo or suffer to be doon to my power any thing that might be any 
impechiment of yo" honor or worship. Which I praye God evenso to preserve as 
I wolde myne owne liff. And thus Allmightie God have yot M'ship in his 


" blessed keping. 


“From Wardon Abbeye this xvj'" of Octobre. 
‘Your moste bounden servant Joun Ap Ricr. 


It seems, however, to have struck Ap Rice, after despatching this 


302 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


letter, that if it came to his colleague’s knowledge, it might be 
the cause of much trouble to himself ; and accordingly he writes the 
next day to Cromwell to tone down and modify his first letter, 
stating in a very naive way the reasons which led him to do so:— 


“After my right humble commendations. Please it your M'ship to be advertised 
that where as of late at yo" straight commaundement I have certified yor M’ship of 
certain things touching M™ Doctot Legh, allthough they were all trewe, yet than 
havyng no other respect but to satisfie yot commaundement and for haste, I omitted 
that moderation therein, which of my conscience I can not nowe but advertise your 
M'ship of. First havyng experyment in myself not long agoo howe grevous ye 
and dedlie it is for any man to have the displeasure of suche a man as you are 
specially havyng your favot before and hanging onlye of you. And what 
desperation or other inconvenience maye ensue therupon to the same so that I 
wolde not wisshe my moste enemie so greate a displeasure. And also considering 
for yo" parte howe ye can not sodenlie or violentlie use any extremetie toward the 
said Mr Doctot but ye shall therby geve occasion to some to reken that ye were 
to quicke in choysing suche a one to that rome, as ye wolde so sone after 
disalowe and reprove. Also it wolde be thought by some other that all his doings 
and proceedings in suche places as he was at, were reproved by you and he for the 
same so handeled. I think therfor, savyng yo" M'ships better opinion, that ye 
sholde doo an acte bothe agreable to yot honot and very benigne towards hym 
yf ye did firste gentlie admonyshe hym to amendement and not utterly discorage 
hym and strike hym under foote. And yf therupon he doo use any exorbitunce 
or excese I shall upon my perill (nowe that I knowe yor pleasure) signifie it 
unto you. And then might ye call hym home by litle and litle so that as litle 
brute or rumot shulde arise therof as might be. And seing he is but a yong man 
and bothe for that and of nature somewhat highe of courage, yf he were but 
admonyshed by you modestlie he woll percase doo very wellyet. And surely he 
hath a very good will and audacitie ynough, and therwith pretendeth suche an 
ernest fasshion to sett foorth the matiers that he intended (yf he wolde use some 
what more modestie therin than he dooth) as I knowe no other man to have that 
ye putt in truste. But some faultes maye be tolerated and some amended yf 
they maye be, seing no man is all fautlesse. For this my boldnes in advertysing 
you being of that wisdom, I praye you to pardon me for it procedith of a good 
faithfull mynde towardes you. 

“And forasmoche as the said Mt Doctot is of suche acqueyntunce and 
familiaritie with many Rufflers and servyng men that yf he knowe this matier 
to have proceeded of me though it be but at yot commaundement,I havyng comenly 
no greate assistence with me when I go abrode might take perchaunce irrecoverable 
harme by hym or his er I were ware. I instantly desire and praye yor good 
M'ship that I be not rekened the author of his displeasure. For the trueth of - 
all things shalbe knowen sufficientlye by other men and so it were better for 
nother he ne any other that ye shall happen to putt in like truste wolde than 


1 Letters and Papers, ix., 630. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 803 


make me or any other yo" servant privey of their procedings, yf it were knowen 
that I did reveale this matier unto you. Thus knoweth Allmightie God Who 


_ have yor good M'ship in his blessed tuition. 


“From Royston the xvij of Octobre. 
“Yor assuredly faithfull servant Jonn Ap Rick.” 


At length the visitation, conducted as it must have been in a 
very perfunctory manner, and with the animus which must be 
apparent to every reader, was concluded and reported to the King. 
The result was the Act which suppressed the smaller monasteries, 
#.e., those under £200 annual revenue. Why this distinction was 
made is not clear ; the reason assigned is that religion was better 
kept in the larger houses than in the smaller: but this is not borne 
out by the facts; there is not, either for good or for bad, anything 
to choose between the larger and the smaller monasteries. 

But the act was passed, and a new court—that of the Augment- 
ations, was called into existence to deal with the revenues. It 
consisted of a chancellor (Sir Richard Rich), a treasurer (Sir Thomas 
Pope), attorney, solicitor, ten auditors, seventeen particular re- 
ceivers for special districts, clerk, usher, and messenger, and was 
appointed April 24th, 1536. 

The next step was to ascertain definitely which houses came 
within the fatal limits, and to this end commissions were issued 
to three commissioners in each shire, directing them to act with 
three others, appointed ex-officio, including the particular receiver 
for the shire, in finding out the number, names, revenue, and 
character of each house below the yearly value of £200. 
The work was done; and the return for Wiltshire—which was 
supposed to be lost—has recently, together with those for 


_ Gloucestershire, Hampshire, and Bristol, been re-discovered by 
_ Fr. Gasquet among the Chantry Certificates in the Record Office, 


and published by him in the Dublin Review of April, 1894.3 It 

deals with the houses of Maiden Bradley, Farley, Lacock, Kington, 

Stanley, Haston, Ederos (or Ivychurch), Poulton, and Marlborough, 

and it is noticeable that this report, made by men who certainly 
1 Letters and Papers, xiii. (ii.), 1520, i. 


2 Td., x., 721. 
3 See Appendix A. 


304 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


had no temptation to be partial to the monastic orders, gives a 
character uniformly good to the Wiltshire houses, even to those of 
whom the visitors Layton and Legh had given the most damaging 
accounts. For instance, the Prior of Maiden Bradley, who, 
according to Layton, had no less than six natural children within 
the precincts of his monastery, is described as being, with his 
brethren, “‘ by report of honest conversation.” 

A clause had been inserted in the Act of Suppression enabling 
the King to re-found in perpetuity such of the lesser monasteries 
as he thought fit; fifty-two houses thus escaped destruction. In 
Wiltshire we find one example—Lacock—which has a grant of 
“licence to continue” bearing date January 30th, 1537. Our 
opinion of the King’s generosity and his zeal in favour of true 
religion, however, is considerably modified when we find that for 
“licence to continue” a fine of £300 is paid by Lacock into the 
Court of Augmentations, the annual revenue of the house being 
£203 gross, or £168 nett.’ 

The cells, also, of the larger abbeys were for the present spared. 
Under this head come the two small houses of Poulton and 
Marlborough St. Margaret, which ranked as cells of the great 
Gilbertine priory of Sempringham—the order of which Robert, 
Bishop of Llandaff, was commendatory master. With these ex- 
ceptions, however, all the houses mentioned in this last report dis- 
appear, and are only heard of henceforward when the site or part 
of the lands are granted to some courtier. 

After this there comes—as well there might—a pause; but 
neither Henry nor Cromwell in the least abandoned their design of 
appropriating all the revenues of the monastic orders; andin April | 
or May, 1539, the obliging Parliament granted to the King all ~ 
such houses, of whatever value, as had already or should hereafter 
voluntarily surrender themselves into his hands, or should be for- 
feited by attainder of the head. This was the legal justification 
which the King and Cromwell wished for, and so well did they 
labour in the work of “ persuasion ”’ and attainder, that by the 28th 


1 Letters and Papers, xii. (i.), g. 311 (42). 


ee 


; 
: 
4 
. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 305 


of March, 1540, there was not a religious house standing in 
England, so far as I can discover. 

Of the internal history of the surviving monasteries during the 
period 1536—39 we have little information, though an occasional 
glimpse is afforded us by one or another of the letters of Cromwell’s 
voluminous correspondence. The picture they reveal to us is one of 
steady pressure on the one side by stringent “injunctions,” and 
vexatious interference in the internal affairs of houses, brought to 
bear by Cromwell and his subordinates with the object of making 
existence under such conditions intolerable, and so bringing about 
the “voluntary” surrenders by which these houses were to come 
into the King’s hands, met by resistance, complaint, or bribery on 
the part of the religious—all equally unavailing to deter the 
powerful minister from his purpose. 

How much trouble could be caused by interference in the affairs 
of a religious house we see when we find the Prioress of Wilton 
writing at an earlier period—on March 28th, 1533 1—to complain 
of the interference of Dr. Hayley (or Hilley), their ordinary, during 
a time when the office of abbess was vacant :— 


“Ryght honorable In owt most humblest maner I wt my powr systers, yo" 
unfaynyd beydwomen ow' convent recommend us hertily unto yowre good 
masterschypp, Instantly desyryng you to contynew gud M® unto us accordyng to 
owt frynds report. For we stonde and have done long for lack of an heed yn 
grett Inquyetnes and danger as God know not only in the dekey lett and 
dystoble [t.e., disturbance] of the servyce of God accordyng to ow" relygyon but 
also of the dystructyon and dysolatyon of owt monesterye. For we be soe thre- 
tonyd by owre ordynarye Master doctot Hylley that we know nott what to doe, he 
cummythe to us many tymes and amonge us as he seys he doys butt ordt us aftr 
the law but as God know we be unlerneyd [unlearned] and nott wont to so muche 
law as he dothe excercyse among us. And by cause that we dyffer suche matters 
as he wold that we schuld consent unto the which as we do suppose and thynke 
be nother lawfull ne yett profyttable to us ne ow’ howse he doys sore and 
grevoslye threton us and haythe hertofor putt us to grett vexatyon and troble 
and yett myndythe soe to doe and contynew for he haythe admyttyd to bayre 
rule with us yn thys ow’ vacatyon [vacancy (of the office of abbess)] one 
Crystopher Whyloybye and other the which Crystopher for hys sobtyll craftye and 
false demaners hays hym [? byn] expellyd fyrst by Dame Cecell Whyloybye the 
Abbas and then after hys servyce was utterlye refusyd by Isabell Jordane ow® last 


1 Wrongly assigned by Gasquet to 1539. Cecile Bodenham, last abbess, was 
elected in April, 1534. Letters and Papers, vii., 589 (3). 
2 Id., vi., 285. 


306 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Abbas whoys sowls God pardon. And besyde the admyssyon of theis offocers 
sv lyght, he haythe dystabelyd neuele ow™ offycers admyttyd by the seyd Isabell 
Abbas the which were good and just and accombred and trobelyd menye bothe 
of owt fermers and tenents and specyally suche as beyre ther good wylle to theis 
ow’ last offecers. And ferdt the xxvijt day of Marche the seyd chanster [? chan- 
sler, i.e., chancellor] cam yn to ow™ chapter howse and commawndyd us to geve 
ow? consent and to seal a general proxi, wherapon he wold nother suffer us to 
consel owt frynds ne yett that anye Indyfferent person sculde declare hytt unto 
us as ow’ trustye frynds John Samphort John Garddenar or other shall more 
pleynlyer expres unto yot good masterschypp to whome we wold desire you to 
take credence, and owre promysys made unto you by ow’ frynds shalbe per- 
formyd by the grace of God Whoe preserve you. 
“Wrytten at Wylton the xxviijt» dey of Marche. 
“Yor deyly bedwomen Jonz GyrFrazt, piores of Wylton wt hyr systers.” 


Again, on August 23rd, 1537, one William Popley, writing to 
Cromwell on various other matters, says :—! 


“T send also a relaxacion of certain Iniunctions for thePrioresse of Ambresbury ; 
my fellow Carleton shall declare the matier more at large unto yo good lordship. 
1 am the bolder to write therin because I have a suster there who thinkithe I 
myght preferre her ladies sutes.” 


After a longer or shorter period of such pressure it is not 
wonderful that we find houses beginning to give way. The first 
result is to be seen in the surrender of Kingswood on February Ist, 
1538,2the deed being signed by Thomas Bewdlaie, abbot, Thomas 
Reding, prior, and twelve others; pensions being assigned to them 
ranging from the abbot’s £50 a year and the prior’s £6 13s. 4d. to 
£2 which John Stonley receives, ‘“‘ being no priest.” 

The next surrender is a double one, the two cells of the 
Gilbertines, Poulton and Marlborough, both falling apparently in 
one day, January 16th, 15389; pensions being assigned in the 
former case to three inmates, in the latter to five. 

Then follows the fall of Bradenstoke, two days later, January 
18th, 1539; surrendered to Dr. Tregonwell, the King’s Com- 
missioner; followed three days later by the recently re-founded 
abbey of Lacock. ‘The inmates of both houses received pensions, 
fourteen monks at Bradenstoke, ranging from the prior, William 

1 Letters and Papers, xii., (ii.) 570. 


2 For the deeds of surrender of the various houses, see Letters and Papers under 
the respective dates; and Deputy Keeper’s Eighth Report, App. IT. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, WA. 307 


Snow, with £60 per annum, to three probably recently professed 
brethren, who receive £2 apiece. At Lacock seventeen ladies re- 
ceived sums varying from £40 to Johan Temmes, the abbess, and 
£5 to Elenor Monmorthe, prioress, to a like minimum of £2. 

This was the beginning of the end. The inmates of the Wiltshire 
religious houses seem to have become convinced, like the rest of 
their brethren, of the inutility of further resistance, and surrender 
became only a question of time, delayed for a longer or shorter 
period according to the temper and courage of the head in each 
insiance. 

The nature of the instructions, indeed, issued to those who were 
commissioned to receive these so-called “voluntary” surrenders 
leaves little doubt of the result which must have followed.! 

In addition to the knowledge of this we must remember that the 
episcopal jurisdiction over all religious houses had been suspended 
since October, 1535; so that everything combined to render the 
situation intolerable. 

Wilton surrenders on the 25th of March, and Edington on the 
30th of the same month. When, however, the Royal Commissioners 
arrived at Amesbury, imagining that they would easily there too 
accomplish their errand, they met with an unexpected resistance. 
Florence Bonnerman, the prioress, absolutely declined to surrender.? 


“Pleasith it your goode Lordishippe to be advertised yesterday the surrenders 
of the monasteries of Shaftisbury and Wilton being before us taken, we came to 
Ambresbury and there communyd w* thabbasse for thaccomplishmente of the 
Kings highnes commyssion in lyke sorte, And albeit we have used as many wayes 
with her as of poore witts cowde atteyne, yet in theende we cowde not by any 
persuasions bringe her to any conformytie but at all tymes she restid and soo 
remayneth in thies termes, yf the kings highnes commaunde me to goo from this 
howse, I will gladlye goo, though I begge my breade, and as for pension I care 
for none, in thies termes she was in all her conversacion praying us many tymes 
to trouble her no furth™ herein for she had declared her full mynde in the whiche 
we might playnlie gather of her words she was fully fixed befor oT comyng. 
This we have thought goode according to our most bounden dueties to signifie 
unto yor lordishippe redye w* all our powers to accomplishe that yo 


_ lordishippe shall further commaunde us herein. We have sente to Winton 


et i eae 


1 See Gasquet, Henry VIII. and the Monasteries, ii., 226. 
? Letters and Papers, xiv. (i.) 629. 


308 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


agayne, and yesterday had aunswet from thens that thabbatt as yet ys 
at London, we trust to fynish the reste of the buysynes by yor Lordishippe 
comytted unto us before Kaster, and soo w* as moche spede as we may to wayte 
uppon yowe and declare the full of all o procedyngs herein, Thus prayeng 
Allmyghtie god to have yor Lordishippe in his moste blessyd kepyng from 
Ambresbury the xxx‘ of March. 
Yor Lordships most bownden 
“ JoHN TREGONWELL. 
Yor Lordyshipps most bownden 
beadsman and servaunt 
“WiLLIam PETRE. 
Yor Lordschipps allewayes most bounden 
“ Joun SMYTH. 


At the end of four months, however, their pressure so far pre- 
vailed that the prioress announced her resignation “at the King’s 
bidding.” ! A successor was appointed—in all probability a mere 
figure-head to carry out the royal will—and on the 4th of December 
1539, the house was suppressed, the then prioress, Johan Darroll, 
receiving a pension of £100 a year, and thirty-three of her sisters 
being also pensioned. 

On December 15th Malmesbury surrendered, Robert Frampton, 
alias Selwin, the abbot, receiving 200 marks a year, and twenty-four 
monks sums varying from £13 6s. 8d. to £6. 

Thus on December 15th, 1539, fell the last, the richest, and 
perhaps the greatest of the Wiltshire monasteries. It only remains 
to glance briefly at the way in which the immense mass of wealth, 
whether in land or yearly revenue of all kinds, which had be- 
longed to the dissolved monasteries, was dealt with. In the first 
instance, all monastic property surrendered to the King, came as 
a matter of course into the Court of Augmentations, and was 
administered so long as the estates actually remained in the King’s 
hands, by royal officials, whose accounts are still preserved in the 
Augmentation Office. But one by one they were granted either 
altogether or piecemeal to courtiers or speculators. Thus, we find 
that the possessions of the abbey of Lacock were administered by the 
King’s officials during the year or so between January 21st, 1539, 
the date of the surrender, and (probably) July 16th, 1540, the date — 


1 Cromwell Correspondence, i., 90. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, MA. 309 


of the payment by W. Sharington, the grantee, of £100, presumably 
an earnest of the full sum of £783 odd due.! The price paid in this 
case seems to have been fair, though it is not easy to estimate this, 
as the whole possessions of Lacock were not granted, and the grants 
included part of the late possessions of Amesbury. 

The grantees of the various religious houses, and the dates of the 
grants, are as follows:—6th June, 1536, Monkton Farley and 
Easton were granted to Sir Edward Seymour; 29th June, 1537, 
Stanley, to Sir Edward Baynton ; 28th July, 1537, Maiden Bradley, 
to Sir Edward Seymour; 10th or 12th March, 1538, Kingswood, 
to Sir N. Poyntz; in 31 Henry VIII., Longleat, to Sir J. 
Horsey, who disposed of it next year to Sir John Thynne; 20th 
June, 1540, Kington St. Michael, to Sir R. Long; July 16th, 
1540, Lacock, to W. Sharington; April 1541, Amesbury, to Earl 
of Hertford; 33 Henry VIII., Edington, to Sir Thomas Seymour; 
(3 Edward VI. to W. Paulet and Lord St. John) ; 35 Henry VIII., 
Wilton, to Sir W. Herbert; 36 Henry VIII., Malmesbury, to 
W.Stumpe; Poulton, to T. Stroude, Walter Erle, and John Paget; 
and Ivychurch, to J. Barwick; 38 Henry VIII., Bradenstoke, to 
R. Pexall; (?) Marlborough St. Margaret, to A. Stringer. 


APPENDIX A. 


Report on smaller Wiiltshire houses, by Royal Commissioners, ap- 
pointed Ist July, 28th Henry VIII. (R.O. Chantry Certificate 
No. 100, m. 2.) 

Com. Wilts. 
[Commissioners :—Henry Longe, Knight; Richard Poulet, Esq.; John Pye; 
and William Berners. Their appointment is dated 1st July, 28 Henry VIII. 
“ Priory of Mayden Bradley. 
“TA] A hedde house of chanons reguler of thorder of Seint Augustyne. 
(Former valuation) £180 10s. 4d.; (present valuation) £199 16s, 4d. for 


the demaynes of the same. 
_ “[B] (Religious) eight—viz., preests six and novesses two by reporte of honeste 


1 Record Office, Court of Wards, Box 94, D. 9; 


310 The Fail of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


conversacion; wherof desyr contynuance in religion five and to have 
capacities three. 

“[C] (Servants, etc.) eighteen—viz., wayting servants four ; officers of household 
nine; hindes nine; and corodyers two. 

“[D] Church and mansion w' all the housing in good reparacion newly re- 
payred and amendyd. The lead and bells there estemed to be solde to 
£67 10s. 

“TE] (Goods) £40 13s. 4d.—viz., juels and plate £18 8s.10d.; ornaments 
£12 15s.; and stuffe of household £9 9s. 6d. 

“[F) Owynge by the house as particulerly apperyth £191 13s. 10d., and 
owinge to the house £54 2s. 8d. 

“(G] Greate woodes 1783 Acres, and copys woods 142 Acres all to be solde 
esteemed to £160. 

*Comons in the forest of Sellewood without nombre. 


“ Priory of Farley. 

“[A] A hedde howse of Clunasents of Seint Benetts Rule. (Former valuation) 
£153 148.23d.; (present valuation) £195 2s. 83d., with £18 4s. 6d. for 
the demaynes of the same. 

“*[B] (Religious) six all being preests of honest conversacion, holley desyryng 
continuance in religion. 

“[C] (Servants) eighteen—viz., wayting servants five ; officers,of the household 
eight and hinds five. 

“[D] Church and mansion with outehouses in convenient state. The lead and 
bells viewed and estemed to be sold to £28 8s. 

“TE] (Goods) £89 18s.7d., viz., juells and plate £30 3s.3d.; ornaments 
£8 15s. 4d.; stuffe of household £10 13s. ; stokkes and stores £39 7s. 

“[F] Owing by the house £245 2s.7d. Owing to the house £51 10s. 

“[G] Great woods 100 Acres, and copis woods 66 Acres; all to be solde estemed 
to £62 16s. 


“ Abbey of Lacock. 

“TA] A hedde house of nunnes of S. Augusteynes rule, of great and large 
buyldings, set ina towne. To the same and all other adjoynynge by com- 
mon reaporte a great releef. (Former valuation) £168 9s.2d.; (present 
valuation) £194 9s.2d., with £16 3s. 4d. for the demaynes of the same. 

“[B] (Religious) seventeen—viz., professed fourteen and novesses three, by 
report and in apparaunce of vertuous lyvyng, all desyring to continue religios. 

“(C] (Servants) forty-two—viz., chapleyns four; wayting servants three; 
officers of household nine; clerk and sexton two; women servants nine; 
and hynds fifteen. 

“[D] Church, mansion, and all oder houses in very good astate. The lead and 
bells there estemed to be sold to £100 10s. 

“[E] (Goods) £360 19s.—viz., jewells and plate £64 19s. ; ornaments £17 12s.; 
stuff £21 18s.2d.; and stokkes and stoores £257 Os. 10d. 

“[F] Owing by the house x2/, and owing to the house zz. 

“[G] Great woods #il; copys woods 110 Acres, Estemed to be solde to 
£75 Is. dd. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 311 


“ Priory of Kynton. 

‘[A] A hedde house of Minchins of Seint Benedictes rule. (Former valuation) 
£25 9s.14d.; (present valuation) £35 16s., with 100s. for the demayns of 
the same. 

“[B] (Religious) four, by reporte of honest conversacion, all desyring con- 
tinuance in religion. 

“fC] (Servants) eleven—viz., chapleyn one ; clerk one ; women servants four; 
wayting servants one; hinds four. 

“[D] Church and mansion in good state. The oute houses in summe ruyne 
for lacke of coveringe. The lead and bells there estemed to be solde to 105s. 

“TE] (Goods) £17 1s.—viz., ornaments 8s. 6d.; stuffe 2s.10d.; and stoores 
of corne and catall £12 19s. 8d. 

“TF] Owynge by the house £50 and owynge to the house nil. 

“[G] Great woods none ; copyswoods 36 Acres ; esteemed to be solde £24. 


“ Abbey of Stanley. 


“TA] A hedde house of monkes of thordre of Cisteux, of large stronge buylding, 
by reporte of all the countre a greate releef. (Former valuation)£177 Os. 8d. ; 
(present valuation) £204 3s. 63d., with £32 9s. for the demayns and mille 
of the same. 

“[B] (Religious) ten—viz., preests nine and novesse one. By reaporte of 
honest conversacion, all desyringe contynuance in religion. 

“[C] (Servants, etc.) forty-three—viz., scholemaster one: wayting servants, 
four ; officers in the house ten; hyndes in divers granges eighteen ; dayery 
women three ; and founden of almes seven. 

“TD] Church and mansion with all outehouses in a very good state, part newe 
buylded. The leade and bells esteemed to £65 10s. 

“[E] (Goods) £260 12s.—viz., jewels and plate £42 9s. 2d.; ornaments, 
£13 lls. 4d.; stuffe, £14 9s.2d.; stores of cattell £124 3s.8d.; corne 
not sewed £65 8s. 8d. 

“TF] Owyng by the house £285 5s. 11d, and owing to the house £12 13s. 4d. 

-*[G] Great woods and copys woods 269 Acres. Esteemed to be solde to £164. 


“ Priory of Pulton. 

“A house of Gylbertynes of thordre of Sempryngham, Governor whereof ap- 
pered before the seid commyssioners the 28 daye of June. To whome they 
gave injunction to appere before the Chauncellor and Councell of the Court 
of Augmentacions of the reveneux of the King’s crowne the 6" daye of Julye 
the nexte folowynge upon payne of £150. 


“ Priory of Eston. 

“TA] A hedde house of crosse chanons of Seynt Augustyne’s Rule. (Former 
valuation) £42 12s.; (present valuation) £45 14s., with £4 11s. 8d. for 
the demaynes. 

_ “[B] (Religious) two, being preestes by reaporte of honest conversacion, de- 

syringe to continue religious. 

“TC] (Servants, &c.) eight—viz., hyndes six, and women servants two. 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXV, Z 


312 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


“[D] Church and mansion in ruyn of default of coveryng and the oute houses 
in greate decaye. The leade esteemed to be £6 ; bells in the steple belongon 
to the parysh. 

““TE] (Goods) £72 3s.4d., viz., jewels and plate £9 18s.10d.; ornaments, 
62s. 8d.; stuffe, 31s. 8d.; stores of corne and catell £57 10s. 2d. 

“‘[F] Owing by the house, £22 2s.2d. Owyng to the house xii. 

“ TG] Great woods the forest of Savernak 50 Acres. And copys woods 6 Acres, 
all estemed to be solde to £17 13s. 4d. 


“ Priory of Seint Margarett in Marleburgh. 


“ A house of Gylbertynes, of thordre of Sempringham Governor whereof is with 
the master of thordre in London. 


“ Priory of Ederos, alias Ivychurch. 

TA] A hedde house of chanons of Seint Augustyne’s rule ; the Church whereof 
is the parish church to thinhabitants there of Waddon and the forest of 
Claringdon. (Former valuation) £122 18s. 63d. (Present valuation) 
£132 17s. 10d., with £10 8s.2d. for the demaynes of the same. 

“[B] (Religious) five, viz., preestes four and noves one, by reporte of honest 
conversacion, desyringe to continue religious one, and to have capacytes four. 

“[C] (Servants, &c.) seventeen—viz. scolemaster one ; officers in household four ; 
wayting servants four; children for the church five, and hyndes three. 

“{D] Church, mansion, and oute houses in very good state, with moch newe 
buylding of stone and breke. Leade and belles none but oonly upon the 
church and in the stepall of the parish. 

“[E] (Goods) £183 11s.—viz., jewels and plate £54 19s. 2d.; ornaments, 
£28 9s. 8d.; stuffe, £11; stokkes and stoores £89 2s. 2d. 

“{F] Owinge by the house, #i/, and owynge to the house £14 10s. 

“T@] Great woods and underwoods 112 Acres, esteemed to be solde to £186 4s.2d. 


“ Summa of the value certified £870 14s. $d. 
“Summa of the possessions with £137 4s. 64d. of encrease £1007 18s. 7d. 


abyding in the same, forty-five 
capacities, seven. 


‘¢Summa of the persons and servants, one hundred and fifty-seven. 
“ Summa of the leade and bells £273 8s. 

“Summa of all the goods £1024 18s. 3d. 

* Summa of detes owing by the houses £794 4s. 6d. 

“ Summa of detes owing to the houses £132 16s. 

* Summa of the woods £639 14s. 10d.” 


“ Summa of the religious fifty-two 


APPENDIX B. 


Dates of surrender of Wiltshire Monasteries, with pensions assigned 
to the inmates, and numbers of the latter still in receipt of the same 
2 and 8 Philip and Mary 


1 These are distinguished by a dagger (f) prefixed to their names. 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 313 


(See Eighth Report of Deputy Keeper of Public Records, Appendix 
II., and “ Monasticon,” under the names of the several houses.) 


To the heads of the smaller houses suppressed without special 
“surrender,” in 1536, we find the following pensions assigned on 
July 2nd, 1536. (Augmentation Book 282, 21f.) 


“© Farelegh, Lewis Breknok, prior ; £24 

“ Eston, Henry Bryan, prior; 10 marks 

“ Kynton, tMary Dennys, prioress ; 100s. 

“ Edoros, beside Salisbury, Richard Page, prior; in lieu of £21 
prebend and rectory of Uphaven, Wilts. 

“ Stanley, Thos Calne, abbot ; £24 

“ Maiden Bradley, Richard Jennyn, prior ; £24.” 


Kingswoed. 
Surrendered Ist February, 1538. 
Signatures : 
“p me Willm Beudeley Abbatt p me Nicolau Hampton Supp’or 
mon. de Kyngyswode Wyllm Parear 
p me Thoma Reding priorem Nicolas Actu 
John Westberi __ Edwardus Erlynga 
Johem Gethyn curatu . Thomas Orcharde 
Willm Wotton gran Johe Stanley 
Willm Heughes +Thomas Saymaure converse” 
Jhem Sudbery 
Pensions assigned same day 
“ W. Bewdlaie late abbot 
Thomas Reding prior 
John Westbury monk 
John Gethin curate of the parish 
William Wotton granator 
William Hewghes 
John Sodbury 
Nicholas Hampton sub prior 
William Pakker 
Nicholas Acton sellerer 
Edward Ernyngham sexton 
1 Thomas Orcharde 
John Stonley being no prest 
Signed, 


or 
ORE RE EKER EPRE RASCH 
ooocornooocooLef ea BO 


Jo. TREGONWELL 
Thomas Lawrence? converse N. Poyntz 
sent to another house with £1 JoHN Poyntz 
JOHN FREMAN 
Epwakp Gostwyk ” 


1 Called in Augmentation Book 232, ii., f. 14 b, Thomas Lacoke, 
2 Pp =Saymaure. 
Zz 2 


314 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Pulton. 
Surrendered 16th January, 1539. 
Signatures : 
“pb me Thoma Lynwoode P’ior p me Herycu Drap’ 
p me John Hog” 
Pensions same day : 
“ Thos. Lenewode prior £ 
Hen. Draper 
John Hogge to serve the cure there with, 
or if he wax unable or be removed 
Signed, 
Wm. Petre” 


bo oh oO 
onoeo 
onwoo 


Marlborough St. Margaret. 
Pensions assigned January 16th, 1539. 


“John Sympson prior £10 0 0 
Edward Sparke 213 4 
John Rodley 213 4 
Thomas Welborne 213 4 
John Tangell 213 4 
Rodley to serve the cure at Kenes with £3 6 8 more 

Signed, 


THomMAS CRUMWELL 
JoHN TREGONWELL 
Witu1am Prrre 
Joun SuytH” 


Bradenstoke. 
Surrendered 18th January, 1539. 
Signatures : 
“p me Willm Snowe p’orem p me Richardu Thomsun 
Thoma Pen suppr’orem Edwardu Breuer 
Jacobu Cole John Plasterer 
Thoma Mason John Hancoke 
Raduluum Hyll Georgiu Notynga 
Toma Messyng’ Thoma Smyth 
Ricardu Ware dom Jacobu Wycam” 


Pensions assigned : 
“ Willm Snowe p’ior £60 

Thoms Penne 
Thoms Mason 
Rafe Hyll 
George Notyngham 
Edward Bruer 
Thom’s Messenger 


Sanaa ow 
WBRODAGAOCO 
PwOOMMOSO 


: 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 315 


James Wykam £413 4 
Richard Ware 4 0 0 
Richard Tomson 6 6 8 
John Playsterer 2 0 0 
Thoms Baker 20 0 
John Hancock 20 0 


James Cole to be curate of Lynam with £6 13 4 
or if he relinquishes it, £5 


Signed, 
THos. CRUMWELL 
JOHN TREGONWELL 
WILLIAM PETRE 
JoHN SmyTH ”’ 
Lacock. 

Surrendered January 21st, 1539. 

[No signatures. ] 

Pensions : 

“+Johane Temmes, Abbess £40 0 0 
Elenor Monmorthe, Prioress 5 0 0 
Anne Brydges 4 0 0 
Amys Patsall 4 0 0 
Elyn Benett 4 0 0 
Margarett Legetton 3 6 8 
Elsabeth Wylson 3 6 8 
Elsabeth Baynton 3.6 8 

tAgnys Bygner 3.6 8 
Margarett Welshe 3 6 8 
Johane Marshall 3 0 0 

}Elsabeth Wye 3.0 0 

+EHlenor Basdale 213 4 

+Anne Trace 213 4 

+Scoleast Hewes 200 
Elenor Maundrell 2 00 

+Tomesyn Jerves 2 0 0 

Signed, 
Jo. TREGONWELL 
WILLIAM PRTRE 
JoHN SmyTH” 
Wilton. 
Surrendered 25th March, 1539. 
[No signatures. ] 
Pensions : 
“ Cecily Bodenham abbess £100 and certain houses 


+Johane Kente p’ores £10 0 0 


316 The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Johane Trowe £6 13 
Alys Brabston 6 13 
Margarett Zouche 6 13 


}Kat’yne Brabonde 
Alis Brabonde 
tCecyll Savage 
tJohan Forgett 
Elinor Auntell 
Alis Langton 
Isabell Novyll 
tThomasyn Andrewys 
Mary Burbage 
Cecyll Lamberte 
Alys Hussey 
+Johan Bonehme 
tCrystyan Willoughby 
Mary Gylman 
Johan Serbyngton 
Crystyan Wodelonde 
+Dorothe Lacell 
+Mulyer Chenye 
+Johan Stylman 
tHlizabethe Morgridge 
Lora Staunter 
Kath’yne Auntell 
}tDorathe Moggerige 
tAnne Dancye 
+Ursula Flornyng (Flemyng] 
tDorathe Kelwaye 
tJohan Bonasye 


= 


SOTO SCSSCeCCOSC CC CO AWAARRWOOS 
cooooooocosooooomew~maamanmnnwmnooqoceorfLe Fb FE Be 


REE PES SSSR EAATANMNAAMAMAMAARAARAAAARVQD 


Anne Asshe 
Signed, 
RycHarpD RycuHe,” 
Edington. 
Surrendered March 31st, 1539. 
Signatures : 
“p me Paulem Bushe rectorem p me dom | Johem Morgan 
p me Johem Scott con. p me dnm Johem Webbe 
p me dnm Johem Chandler p me Johem Payne 
p me Ricardu Phyllips p me Thoma Button 
p me Thoma Yates p me Thoma Alyne 
p me Johem Noble p me Wyllm Wythers 


p me Robtu Hende” 
Pensions assigned : 
“Paul Bushe, rector £100 O O 
John Scott 10 0 0 


By the Rev. W. Gilchrist Clark, M.A. 317 


John Chandler £8 0 O 
Richard Phyllypps 613 4 
Thomas Yeats 613 4 
John Noble 6 0 O 
John Morgan 6 0 0 
John Webbe 6 0 0 
John Payne 6 0 0 
Thomas Button 6 0 0 
Thomas Alyne 6 0 0 
W. Withers 40 
Robert Head 613 4 
Signed, 

Jo. TREGONWELL 

WILLIAM PETRE 

JoHN SMYTH” 

Amesbury. 


Surrendered 4th December, 1539. 
[No signatures | 
Pensions assigned : 

* Johanne Darroll prioresse 
Christian’ Ildesley subprioresse 
Edith Curteys 
Margery Hunton 
Johanne Horner 

+Anne Newman 
Anne Preduaux 

+Margarett Warder 

fElizabeth Aleyn 

yAgatha Sydnam 
Johanne Dawse 

tElizabeth Phetyplace 

Johanne Antyle 

yAnne Bulkeley 
Agnes Kyngesmylle 
Johanne Rolande 

+Elizabeth Exhurst 

+Margarett Beynbrigge 
Sibyl? Ingelffeld 
+Julyan’ Apprice 

tAlis Giffard 
Margarett Beche 

tBrygett Popley 

+Margarett Acton 

Dorothy Goderde 

+Katheryn’ Flewellyn 

+Cecely Ayres 


th 
_ 
(o>) 
i=) 
_ 


oooo o0 wo 


— 
oooowooococoocecqoooeo 


SEER hLAADEaAAKBANENMEAAAAAaANAH 
Soo Oo = Sooo Oo SiS OS O10 S'O.O.0 SiS OC OOS 


~ 
~~ 


318 


The Fall of the Wiltshire Monasteries. 


Mary Cursyn 
Mary Perse 
+Brygett Clynton 
+Alis Hugan 
Johanne Spadarde 
Anne Yate 
+Sibille Antell 
Signed, 


Malmesbury. 


Surrendered December 15th, 1539. 
Pensions : 


“Robert Frampton alias Selwin abbot 
Walter Stacye sen. steward of land and chamberer £13 6 


John Codrington B.D. prior 

Walter Sutton B.D. sub-prior 
Thomas Tewkesburye sen. 

Philippe Bristowe sen. 

John Gloucester sen. and tierce prior 
Richard Pilton steward to thabbott 
John Cantine warden of the chapel 
Rauff Sherwood sen. 

Richard Asheton sen. and farmerer 
Antonie Malmesburie sen. and subsexton 
Will. Alderley 

Thomas Dorseleye 

Thomas Gloucester 

John Horseley chaunter 

Thomas Stanley pitancier 

Will. Brystowe 

Thomas Froster prest and student 
Robert Elmore prest 

Will. Wynchecombe 

Will. Bysley 


£ 


ARE EPR 
Soo oo oo 
coo os oo 


Rozsert SouTHWELL 
Ricagpu PovuLetT 
WILLizeLMu BEBNERS” 


200 marks. 
8 

10 0 O 
10 0 O 
613 4 
613 4 
613 4 
613 4 
8 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 00 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 
6 0 0 


Also the said abbott to have one tenement in the high strete 
within the towne of Brestowe late in the tenure of Thomas 
Harte and one garden lying in the suburbes of the said towne 
ageinst the crosse called red crosse late in the tenure of the 
said Thomas Harte for terme of lyffe of the said late abbott 


sine aliquo inde reddendo. 
Signed, 


Ropert SoUTHWELL 
Epwarp CARNE 
JoHn Lonpon 
WILL. BEENERS.” 


Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 319 


Note——The hospital of Edington should have been described as 
the only house of Bon-hommes in England except Ashridge, in 
Bucks, whence it received its first master. 

The order to which the small priory of Easton belonged is not 
quite certain. Tanner calls them canons or freres of the Trinitarian 
Order: the report given above, in App. A., calls them “ crosse 
chanons.” That they were not friars seems clear from their in- 
clusion in that report, which deals with monks only. 


Hotes on Places Gisited bp the Society 


m 1895. 
By Harotp Braxspgar, A.R.1.B.A. 


SuHELDoN Manor Howse. 


;HE manor of Sheldon was given by Henry III. to Sir W. 

de Godarville and his heirs—the last of whom left two 

daughters co-heiresses, one of whom married Sir Geoffrey Gascelyne, 

who became, in the right of his wife, Lord of the manor of Sheldon 
and hundred of Chippenham, 1250.) 

Probably shortly after this time the whole house was re-built ; 
but unfortunately none of it exists except the porch, which is an 
excellent example of the period, and is the earliest piece of truly 
domestic architecture in this part of the county. The porch itself 
is vaulted with diagonal ribs, of semi-octagonal section, resting on 
attached corner shafts with moulded caps. The outer doorway is 
of two plain members broadly chamfered, flanked by double angle 
buttresses finished at the top by gablets; it has a double lancet 
window in the west wall with trefoil heads, now unfortunately 
blocked up. Above is a parvise known as “ the Priest’s Chamber,” 
entered by a small segmental-headed doorway in the east wall; the 


1 Wilts Arch. Mag., iii., 28. 


320 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


original wrought iron door hinges still exist, but the door is more 
recent. The roof is original—an open one of arched rafters, resting 
on a moulded wall-plate and a moulded timber cornice on the 
outside under the eaves. There is a two-light pointed window in 
the gable over the entrance, and one small square-headed loop in 
each side wall: the one on the east being now blocked up by the 
present fifteenth century gable, shows that originally the outside 
wall was more recessed at this point than at present. 

In the fifteenth century the heiress of the Gascelynes, Christina, 
married Edward Hayles, and afterwards sold the property to Walter, 
Lord Hungerford, 1424; and to him may be ascribed the next 
alterations in the house; which, so far as now remain, were not ex- 
tensive,—the before-mentioned gable to the right of the porch, 
in which remains the cusped head of a two-light window, is all that 
can with certainty be ascribed to that date, except the now desecrated 
chapel detached from the house to the east. This is an interesting 
specimen of a simple domestic chapel—rectangular on plan, with 
a two-light pointed east window, a two-light square-headed window 
in the south wall and a single-light square-headed window in the 
north wall—all cusped; although at various times there have been no 
less ‘than four different doorways there are no remains of the original 
entrance. The roof is original, with a main couple at each end and 
one in the centre; each had a collar at half height, which has been 
since cut away. ‘There is a single purlin on each side supported 
by curved wind-braces. The gables were finished with barge-boards, 
and not stone coping like the house, which may indicate that the 
original roofing material was thatch. 

The house was almost entirely re-built in its present form in the 
reign of James I. or Charles I., and the fine old oak staircase and 
the hall with the windows lighting both, remain unaltered. In one 
of the rooms upstairs is the only fireplace of this date remaining. 

The house receives a very short notice from Aubrey! about this 
time :—‘ Sheldon-Farme—Part of the possessions of the Lord 
Hungerford’s, where, in the windows, when I was a boy, were 


1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 78. 


ee a 


By Harold Brakspear, A.RI.B.A. 321 


severall of the Scutcheons.”’ Probably the windows referred to 
were the earlier medizval windows of the hall. 

The Hungerfords sold the property in 1684 to Sir Richard Kent, 
M.P. for Chippenham, who in turn sold it to Sir Richard Hart, of 
Hanham, near Bath; in twelve years it again changed hands, and 
was bought by Mr. Norris, of Lincoln’s Inn. He seems to have 
made considerable alterations, as a number of the windows are of 
this date, as well as two large fireplaces on the first floor and the 
quaint sundial on the gable of the porch. 

A curious arrangement of the medieval house is a large water 
trough built into the thickness of the wall just within the inner 
door of the porch, probably used to water horses, which were in 
those days conveyed from the front to the back of the house, be- 
hind the screens of the hall, through the so-called horse-passage. 

The large gate-piers and flight of stone steps up to them, of the 
seventeenth century, are worthy of notice, and testify to the de- 
parted importance of this interesting old house. 


Sr. Marcarer’s. Yarron KEYNELL. 


Although the “restorer” has been hard at work here, there yet 
remains a good deal of the old Church that is of interest. 

The earliest part of the present building dates from the thirteenth 
century, and consists of the arch into the tower and the wall above 
to the height of the nave roof, and the little trefoil-headed piscina 
in the chancel, though whether this is 7m sitw or not is doubtful. 

Early in the fifteenth century the whole Church seems to have 
been re-built, and consisted of chancel and nave with north porch 


and western tower. Of this re-building the chancel arch remains 
- untouched, with the handsome stone screen—or, as Aubrey! calls it, 


“the partition between the Church and Chancell of very curious 
Gothique worke in freestone.” In the lower panels are the arms of 
Yeovilton, Keynell, and Chaderton. The reveals of the arches to 
the eastern windows on either side the nave are panelled, but the 
one to the south has lost its tracery, which was removed when the 
aisle was added on that side. To the east of this window are the 


1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 120. 


322 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


remains of a circular staircase which led to the rood loft and 
eriginally showed externally. 

The north porch is a handsome piece of work, and has in each 
side wall a curious little square window, which was originally 
quatrefoiled, but the cusps have been chopped away. 

The tower—very similar to two others we shall see to-day, viz., 
Nettleton and West Kington—is square on plan, without angle 
buttresses, or west doorway ; it is divided into four stages by string 
courses, the topmost being panelled into three divisions on each face, 
the centre division pierced for the belfry windows, which were pro- 
tected by perforated traceried stone slabs, only one of which remains, 
in the south window. The sizes of the walling stones are remark- 
able, many being over 5ft., and one 7ft. in length; these doubtless 
were procured from the quarries in the immediate neighbourhood, 
one of which still belongs to the glebe, but is not at present worked. 

At the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century — 
the south aisle was added: one of the side windows is original 
ex cept the heads of the lights, but the other two are restorations. 

The little vestry on the north side of the chancel is modern, but 
the priest’s door of the fifteenth century now connects it with the 
chancel. 

The chancel itself is mostly modern, but retains the fifteenth 
century gable cross at the east end. The old chancel was for many 
years used as a school, and among the pupils of the seventeenth 
century was the often-quoted authority, John Aubrey,! who says of — 
this Church that “ the pulpit is of stone the most curious carving in — 
our country”; also “I have heard my grandfather say that when — 
he went to school in this Church, in the 8. windowe of the Chancell — 
were several escutcheons.”’ 

The stone pulpit, unfortunately, is no more, and doubtless gave 
place in the last century to the box-like structure which now serves 
for that purpose. 


Sr. Mary’s. NETTLETON. . 
The Church of Nettleton parish is situated in the hamlet of — 
1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 121. 


By Harold Brakspear, A.RIB.A. 323 


Burton, and -is one of the most interesting Churches included in 
this year’s programme. It consists of chancel, with north chapel, 
nave, with north aisle, north and south porches and a western tower. 

The earliest feature of the Church is the circular font of Norman 
work, the lower part of which is formed like a scallop-capital with 
fish-scale ornamentation above. 

The Norman Church which existed before the present one was 
built, probably consisted of a chancel and nave, with north aisle 
divided by an arcade, but none of it exists. 

The present arcade is the most curious feature in the Church. 
Although apparently Norman, upon examination it appears to be 
no earlier than the fourteenth century, most of the caps having 
some distinguishing feature of that date, intermixed with well- 
known forms of Norman ornament. The arches are obviously 
fourteenth century, of two plain chamfered members, and labels 
with terminals of carved heads. But the Norman features in the 
caps would lead to the supposition that the present arcade was a 
bad copy of an earlier Norman one. 

The external walls of the nave and aisle are those of the re-built 
Church of the fourteenth century. The south doorway—an early 
example little removed from Early English—is of two orders of 
mouldings, with continuous arch and jambs undivided by capitals, 
and has a curious little canopied niche over the apex, with flanking 
buttresses, in which are carved two small human figures. There is 
a contemporary window of a single light, with cusped head, in the 
north wall, and remains of the lower part of a similar window in 
the west wall of the aisle. 

The fourteenth century aisle terminated in a line with the chancel 
arch; the eastern termination is well marked on the outside by a 
shallow corner buttress, similar to the one at the west end. On the 
inside the difference is marked by the change in styles of the roof; 
that over the western part being the original one of the fourteenth 
century, with arched rafters resting on a wall-plate ornamented at 
intervals with dog-tooth—while that to the east is similar to the 
others of the fifteenth century over the rest of the Church. Both 
roofs, however, are unfortunately plastered up on the underside of 


324 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


the arched rafters. As the rectory was on the north side the priest’s 
door is in this wall, and has over it externally a curious little 
projecting hood. When the aisle was lengthened the original 
three-light east window with reticulated tracery was re-constructed 
in the present fifteenth century east wall, and the square-headed 
three-light windows inserted in the north wall, and two in the south 
wall of the nave; the eastern one of the latter has a delicately- 
executed niche in its east reveal. 

The chancel—re-built about the same time—has two two-light 
traceried square-headed windows in the south wall, and retains 
the original fifteenth century roof. Above the chancel arch is a 
picturesque little sanctus bell-cot with panelled sides surmounted 
by a short broach spirelet with foliated finial. 

The transept-like projection on the south side is curiously 
arranged so as not to interrupt the roof of the nave internally, 
which is carried on a heavy moulded beam supported on corbelled 
heads ofa king and queen. The pointed window in the south wall 
is early Perpendicular in character, of three lights, and very 
beautifully proportioned. The panelled stone pulpit, with carved 
cornice of rather rough workmanship, is entered by a twisted 
staircase in the north-west angle of this projection. 

The north porch is very handsome. It is richly vaulted inside, 
and externally is surmounted by a panelled and battlemented 
parapet. On the cornice beneath are a number of grotesques, and 
in the wall below are projecting gargoyles to carry off the roof 
water, two at each side. A much-worn stoup for holy water is 
against the inner doorway. The door itself is the original one, — 
and is formed of very heavy pieces of timber thickly studded with — | 
nails, and still retains a large handle and escutcheon of the original — 
iron work. The south porch—now used as a vestry—has an open 
timber roof of the fifteenth century, similar to the others in the ¢ 
Church, but here all the rafters are uncovered by plaster or white- — 
wash, so that the full beauty of the design may be seen. & 

The tower is the second we have seen to-day of this type, andis 
by far the finest of the three we shall see. Unlike the others this | 
has angle buttresses and western doorway. Over the latter isa — 


By Harold Brakspear, A.R.ILBA. 825 


quaint little stone hood forming a shallow porch. The parapets 
are panelled and the top stage has the triple panels as at Yatton, 
but here all the perforated stone slabs remain in the belfry windows. 
There is a seventeenth century brass in the floor of the nave aisle. 
A well-designed mural tablet on the north wall of the chancel is 
to the memory of the Rev. 8. Arnold, and has, on a brass plate 
beneath, the following :— 


” s 


“This plate was designed to commemorate the injury sustained by the above 
monument from lightning on the 25th day of April last, and to record the 
esteem in which the memory of the Rev. S. Arnold is still held by his represent- 
atives. Novr., 1842.” ' 


Although the monument is much cracked, no injury seems to have 
been done to the Church, which is curious. 


Sr. James’s. Norra WRAXALL. 


The oldest part of this Church is the south doorway of early 
twelfth century work. This has a detached nook shaft in either 
jamb with cushion caps, surmounted by a semi-circular arch of two 
members, the outer rim ornamented with chevrons and a label with 
large bead ornamentation. All the rest of the Church appears to 
have been re-built in the thirteenth century, and consisted of nave, 
chancel, and western tower. 

The east window of the chancel is a triple lancet of very simple 
design. Two single lancets are in the north wall, and an original 
priest’s doorway with good label mould is in the south wall, but 
blocked up. ‘The square-headed windows on each side of the door 
were inserted towards the end of the fourteenth century—the eastern 
one is of three lights and has a piscina cut in the sill—the western 
one is of two lights. The arch between the chancel and nave is 
unusually wide, being the full width of the former; it is of two 
members, plainly chamfered, without caps, and stopped with 
pyramidal stops above the ground. In conjunction with the arch 
on either side in the nave wall are projecting string-courses, about 
25ft. long and 8ft. above the floor, to carry the ends of the destroyed 
rood-loft. 

In the south wall of the nave is a fine three-light window with 


326 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


flowing tracery, surmounted by a gable springing from the eaves of 
the nave roof. The south porch seems to have been added at the 
sametime. The outer doorway has been much cut about and altered, 
but the label mould still remains. The roof is original, of open 
arched rafters resting on a wall-plate ornamented with dog-tooth at 
intervals, similar to that of the aisle at Nettleton. The stone seats 
on each side are original. 

The square-headed two-light window of the nave west of the 
porch is of the same date, with its tracery cut out, but indications 
on the head, jambs, and mullion show it to have been similar to 
the two-light window in the chancel. 

The tower is divided from the nave by a very curious arch, 
consisting of three chamfered members towards the nave whilst it 
is quite flat towards the tower. The opening in the clear is only 
about 5ft. 

The belfry has a two-light window in each face; the mullion of 
the north one is formed out of part of a thirteenth century shaft 
and base, presumably the remains of the original treatment instead 
of the plain mullions. There is one lancet in the west face to light 
the ground-floor, and one above into the ringing-chamber on the 
west and south faces. There is one bell inscribed :— 


“Mr, Thomas Ford and Joseph Oriel Churchwardens 1765. 
J. Bilbie fecit.” 


The font is octagonal and of the fourteenth century. 

The pulpit is of wood, of James the First’s time, and is handsomely 
carved as well as the sounding-board, which is original, but un- 
fortunately the whole has been heavily painted and grained. There 
is a large chest of the same time and work under the tower. 

The last, but not least, addition to the Church is the large 
mortuary chapel of the Methuen family, on the north side of the 
nave, erected about 1793. The ceiling is painted with various coats 
of arms arranged very ingeniously into a genealogical tree. This 
chapel must have superseded an earlier chapel or aisle, as Aubrey 
mentions various monuments as occurring in the “ North Aisle.”! 


1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 117, 


By Harold Brakspear, A.RIB.A. 327 


Near the Church and just below the present rectory house is an 
old house with a two-light fifteenth century window, with cusped 
heads to the lights and flat label over, the whole is of exceedingly 
good workmanship and apparently in sitw; but now blocked up. 
On the same house one of the gables is terminated by an octagonal 
open-work finial similar to those on the George Inn at Norton St. 
Philip. 


BIDDESTONE. 


The present parish of Biddestone was formerly divided into two 
parishes, namely, St. Peter’s and St. Nicholas’, both of which had 
a Church of their own. 


Sr. Perzr’s. In Aubrey’s time this was “ lamentably ruined and 
converted into a barne but was formerly a pretty little Church and, 
about the beginning or a little before the late warres was [held] not 
only Prayers but also Communions.”’! This Church was taken down 
about 1840, and the bell-turret is preserved in the grounds of Castle 
Combe. Fortunately careful measured drawings were taken just 
before its demolition and show that it was mostly of fifteenth 
century work and consisted then of nave and south porch—the 
chancel and a chapel on the north side having been destroyed 
previously.2 The present Rector (Rev. J. A. Johnson) has kindly 
gone to the trouble and expense of endeavouring to find the foun- 
dations of the Church; but apparently the demolition was so 
complete that nothing now remains; nevertheless the thanks of 
the Society are due to him, and if anything had been found 
doubtless the whole would have been opened up for this occasion. 


Sr. Nicnonas. This is a small but interesting building, and 
consists of nave with south porch and chancel with bell-turret and 
an addition to the east which is said to have been built with stones 
from the destroyed St. Peter’s. 

The south doorway is the earliest part in situ, and is a good but 


1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 53. 
2 Pugin’s Architectural Examples, vol. III. 
VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXV. 2a 


328 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


simple example of a round-headed doorway of the end of the eleventh 
century, with a flat tympanum on which is carved in low relief a 
contemporary cross. The jambs have had a detached shaft in each 
with characteristic capitals. The circular font is of the same date, 
and is ornamented with a bold raised chevron pattern on the upper 
part and is finished at the bottom with a torus band, forming the 
base. 

The chancel comes next in date, and is of the thirteenth century, 
with a single-light lancet window in each side wall. The east end 
was destroyed when the extension was added, and no known drawing 
exists to show the original termination. In the next century the 
two-light window was inserted in the south wall and the ogee- 
headed low-side window in the north wall. 

The lower part of the bell-turret is of the thirteenth century, but 
the spirelet and top string-course are fifteenth century. The whole 
is similar in style to that of the destroyed Church, but earlier in 
date. The chancel arch is fifteenth century, and whether it was 
inserted under the old bell-turret, or the turret itself taken down 
aud re-built above the new work is a questionable point. 

The north doorway of the nave—now partly built up—is of 
thirteenth century date, but all the rest of the outer walls are 
fourteenth century. The outer doorway of the south porch is of 
that date, with hood-mould and gable over of the next century. 
The small two-light window in the west wall of the porch—now 
partly destroyed—was similar to the adjoining two-light window 
in the nave. 

The arch jambs and hood-mould of the fourteenth century west 
window remain, but all the tracery has been destroyed. It was 
probably divided into three lights. At each angle of the west end 
is a curious buttress-like projection about 2ft. above the floor-level, 
square on plan, only connected at one angle with the angle of the 
nave, and finished off at the top by being weathered both ways. 

In the fifteenth century the nave was re-roofed, and the large 


square-headed four-light window was inserted in the south wall; = 


one jamb of the older window which this replaced is still traceable 
towards the east. 


By Harold Brakspear, A.RI,B.A. 329 


‘ 
Sr. Tuomas a Becxer’s. Box. 


With the exception of the south aisle of the nave most of the 
present walls are those of the original fourteenth century Church, 
which consisted of chancel with vestry on the north side, central 
tower, and nave with north aisle, and is said by the late Canon 
Jackson to have been built by the Bigod family, who were lords of 
the manor from Henry the Third’s time to 14 Edward III.} 

The chancel, which, as usual, was commenced first, has an early 
three-light east window of trefoil-headed lancets which has been 
considerably altered, especially internally. The priest’s doorway 
is in the south wall, and of the same date. 

Unfortunately “the three gradual seats” of Aubrey’s time have 
left no evidence of their existence. The window in the south wall 
is a fifteenth century insertion. Externally, on the north side, are 
remains of a window—presumably of the same date, over which is 
a small gable. 

The vestry is entered from the chancel by a pointed doorway 
with fifteenth century door, and retains a small pointed window in 
the north gable, now blocked up, and a small two-light square- 
headed window of fifteenth century date in the east wall. 

The tower arches are original, and the original work of the 
fourteenth century continues up to the belfry stage. The projecting 
spiral staircase on the north side is an addition of the next century, 
when the top of the tower was completed and the spire added. The 
doorway from the Church—now blocked up—to this staircase is 
quite distinguishable through the plaster. 

The most interesting portion is the north aisle—the eastern bay 
of which is stone-vaulted and has a three-light original window on 
the north, but none on the east. The arcade is very massive for 
the style, especially as there is no evidence to show that there ever 
was any intention to vault any part of the aisle excepting the east 
bay. The arcade was built at twice, as shown by the junction in 
the work over the centre pier and in the different sections of the 
arch mouldings. On the exterior the angle buttresses remain at 


1 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 55. 
2A2 


330 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


each end; but the centre portion of the wall has been re-built in 
Georgian times, when the great Doric porch and the pseudo-Gothic 


window on each side were added. Although the tracery of the west | 


window is fifteenth century, the rerearch is fourteenth century. 
The west gable of the nave is of the same date—fourteenth 
century. One of the original buttresses with steep weathering 
remains on the north side, but the corresponding one to the south 
was destroyed when the modern staircase to the gallery was built 
at the time the aisle was added. The west window arch with label 
is original, with fifteenth century tracery put in at the same time as 
the square-headed doorway below, which has well and richly-carved 
spandrils. 
The font is fifteenth century, octagonal on plan, and very similar 
in design to that at Corsham. 
'The south aisle was added in 1840, in a very poor type of 
Perpendicular. 


Hasetpury House. 


The present house is in plan practically that of the fifteenth 
century, built, as Leland says, by “old Mr. Boneham’s father,”’ but 
the upper part of the walls, gables, and chimney are mostly seven- 
teenth century of the time of the Spekes with modern sash windows 
inserted in place of many of the mullioned ones. 

Upon examination the fifteenth century plan is easily traced, 
and closely resembles those of the contemporary manor houses of 
South Wraxall and Great Chalfield. A hall of one storey occupies 
the centre (now cut up into separate rooms), and is flanked at each 
end by a two-storied cross wing projecting beyond the hall both 
front and back. The hall would be originally entered through a 
porch, on the site of the present entrance, which has entirely dis- 
appeared. The two-storied wing to the right would be occupied, 
as at present, by the kitchen offices on the ground-floor, but appears 
to have had a room of considerable importance on the floor above, 
as there yet remains a buttress in the centre of the front gable 
corbelled out at the top to carry an oriel, as at Bewley and Chalfield. 
At the back of this wing, facing the inner court, is a good specimen 


( 
‘ 


By Harold Brakspear, A.RIB.A. 331 


of a fifteenth century window of four divisions with heavy centre 
mullion and pointed arched heads to the lights, without cusps. 
There are scanty evidences of a similar window in the outside wall 
of the same room. There are also two or three original arched 
doorways in this part of the house. But the most interesting 
feature of the fifteenth century is at the other end of the hall, where 
still remains the great arch of the oriel, which, unlike those at 
Wraxall and Chalfield, went the full height of the building. The 
arch is four-centred and panelled on the soffit; but there are no 
remains of the oriel itself. Opposite this arch on the other side of the 
hall is a corresponding panelled arch of smaller dimensions opening 
into a square recess lighted by a four-light window similar to that 
in the kitchen wing. In the wall to the left of the window is a 
small arch panelled like the rest, which led to the staircase. The 
opposite wall of the recess has been cut through to form a modern 
passage at the back of the hall. 

The staircase dates from the seventeenth century (though probably 
occupying the position of the original one), and is lighted by a 
couple of two-light double-transomed windows stepped to follow 
the stairs and one of a single-light in the angle next the recess just 
described. There is evidence that the adjoining building continued 
further north and has since been pulled down. 

To the east of the fifteenth century house is a good-sized house 
of the seventeenth century, which—although now detached—is 
supposed originally to have been connected with the main building. 
It is of three stories in height, and is entered through an arched 
doorway in the centre of the front with a three-light window on 
either side. There is a handsome contemporary fireplace in one of 
the upper rooms. 

On the north side of the house, enclosing the gardens, is a high 
coped wall, with circular bastions at each end battlemented at the 
top, with a walk all round on the inside. In front of the houseis a 
large walled forecourt in the south wall of which are the principal 
entrance-gate piers, surmounted by richly-carved urns on which are 
shields of arms of Speke impaling and quartering Mayney. In the 
lower part of each pier on the inside is a quaint little recessed seat in 


332 Notes on Places Visited by the Society in 1895. 


aniche. In each side wall isa good gateway with large balls on the 
top of the piers. There is another gateway on the opposite side of 
the present farm-yard to the main gates, and the lower parts of the 
piers remain near Chapel Plaister of yet another large gate. 

Haselbury was originally a parish distinct from Box, and had a 
Church dedicated to St. Anne, which is supposed to have stood in 
a field at a little distance from the house in which stone coffins 
have been found. 


CHAPEL PLAISTER. 


This interesting little chapel, or rather hospice, situated at the 
west end of Corsham Ridge, half-way between Lacock and Bath, 
on the line of an old road, and also on the road from Corsham to 
Bradford, was for a long time notorious as the headquarters of 
Tom Baxter, the highwayman, in the last century. 

The earliest part of the existing building is of the fifteenth 
century, but was much altered later in the same century. The 
original building consisted of hospital and chapel, with a chamber 
for the priest in attendance on the north side. It was all on the 
ground-floor, with no upper story, and is easily distinguished by 
the boldly-moulded plinth which surrounds it. The later fifteenth 
century alterations were considerable, and consisted principally in 
widening the hospital—or western portion—and adding thereto an 
upper floor entered by a twisted staircase in the south-west angle, 
whilst the priest’s chamber was also raised by the addition of a 
room above; the west porch was also added, and some windows 
inserted in the chapel, with new roofs throughout. With one or 
two slight alterations the building remains as at that time, although - 
it has passed through many changes—first 1t was used as a dwelling- 
house, when the Queen Anne fireplace on the upper floor and the 
two windows of the same date on each side the building were 
inserted ; afterwards it became a bakery, evidence of which, in the 
shape of a large stone oven at the east end remained till the late 
restoration; but it ceased to be used for any other purpose than a 
lumber shed many years ago. 

The east end of the chapel is finished on the inside by a reredos, 


Ghap el DLaister 


Lams Diche 
over inney 


.o7 t 
is 
cat De ed. 
West Door. os 


bt Salen 


shasta “ WN zt 
ae PS ‘ RES p : ZZ 
Se 


NSN 
| Fa — — RN 


ete ANN 


By Harold Brakspear, ARRIBA. 333 


formed of three canopied niches. The centre one has a curious 
projecting semi-circular back, behind which and within the buttress 
that runs up the centre of the gable outside is a large circular 
flue, up which a lantern was hoisted on dark nights to guide 
wayfarers, which must have been visible at a great distance. In 
either side wall is a small two-light window with ogee-head, of the 
original work. Two stone arches springing from semi-octagonal 
corbels in the side walls originally carried a stone slab roof, which 
was removed, as well as the upper part of the arches, when the 
building was raised; but the lowest and projecting course of slabs 
still shows on the outside of the chapel and priest’s chamber as well, 
so that probably the whole of the original roofs were constructed in 
this way. Two narrow two-light windows were inserted on either 
side just against the east end during the later fifteenth century 
alterations; that to the south is blocked up, and the head with a 
flat moulding cut on is all that is visible. 

The hospice portion, except the west wall, contains nothing of 
the original work, as both side walls were re-built to widen this part 
—as is evident at the north-west corner, where the original plinth 
stops and returns into the wall at about 2ft. from the present angle. 
The west doorway is four-centred within a square head, between 
which are well-carved spandrils with a shield in each. Above the 
door, but much out of centre, is a boldly-projecting niche with 
eanopied head and the sides pierced with cusped headed openings. 
It is supposed to have been intended to hold a lamp; if so it isa 
_ curious and early example of the familiar light over the door of a 
modern hotel. The gable above is finished by a simple stone bell- 
cot of the later fifteenth century work. In the south wall, on the 
inside, are two arches, the western one was the entrance to the 
staircase turret-—now destroyed—which gave access to the upper 
floor through the now blocked-up ogee-headed doorway above. 
’ The eastern arch seems to have been merely a recessed seat. In 
the same wall further east is another doorway, on the west side of 
which is a two-light window with four-centred arched heads with 
no cusps to the lights. 

During the late conversion of the hospital into a serviceable 


334 Notes on Corsham Church. 


Chapel-of-ease to Box Church, the fifteenth century beams of the 
added floor were removed, except the one against the west wall ; 
they were boldly chamfered with stopped ends. 

The west porch is very simple in design, with small four-centred 
arched doorway of entrance, with the remains of a holy water stoup 
on the south side. Above the door is a single-light window. 

The priest’s chamber has a good three-light pointed window in the 
north gable with label mould and tracery little removed in style 
from Decorated work. In the north-east angle is another circular 
flue for a lamp, but whether used contemporaneously with the one 
at the east end is doubtful. There is a large fireplace on the ground- 
floor next to the arched door of connection with the hospice, also a 
similar arched door above, to serve the upper story, and both doors 
and fireplace are of the later fifteenth century alterations. 


Alotes on Corsham Church. 


By C. H. Tazzor. 


(rok reason why I have desired to read some notes on Corsham 
Church is this. I knew the Church, to a certain extent, 
before the alterations of 1878. I foresaw the mischief that was 
going to be done, though not the full extent of it, and, to the best 
of my ability, I endeavoured to avert it, but without effect. Un- 
fortunately I have mislaid the notes that I made at the time. 

The Church, as I first knew it, was a very interesting one, standing 
in need, however, of a careful and conservative restoration, which it 
was not destined to obtain. The principal defect then existing 
internally was that, on each side of the Norman nave, a pillar had 
been removed and one large arch had been substituted for two of 


1 Read on the spot, July 31st, 1895. 


By C. H. Tatbot. 335 


the original arches. At what exact time that was done I am not 
able to say, but it was most unsightly, and the replacement of those 
lost pillars and arches, in 1878, was the only part of the work, then 
carried out, to which the term “ restoration ”’ can properly be applied. 
The Church had a Norman nave, which still remains, and there is 
evidence that it was lengthened, at the west end, by one bay, in the 
Norman period. There was a central tower, and I am under the 
impression that originally the Church may have been, as in many 
other cases, without transepts, as I remember an internal string- 
course, probably Norman, which appeared to have been cut through 
for the insertion of the transept arches. The latter and, I think, 
also the west tower arch were pointed arches, transitional! between 
Norman and Harly English. The arch, opening into the chancel, 
was of the fifteenth century, panelled but not similar to the present 
chancel arch. 

Above the roof, the lower stage of the tower was Early English, 
with single lancet windows on the sides. A photograph, in my 
possession, shows that the lancet window, on the west side, was out 
of the centre, in order to avoid the nave roof, and that proves that 
the nave had, in the thirteenth century, a roof of much the same 
height as in the fifteenth. Above this Early English stage was a 
belfry story of the fifteenth century, with two-light windows, 
having tracery of flowing lines, and bold stone waterspouts under 
the parapet, similar to those on the porch. This again was sur- 
mounted by a nondescript erection, with a battlement and pinnacles, 
set back a little, which was probably erected when the spire was 
removed, for a spire formerly existed and was remembered? by the 
late Sir John Awdry. 

A small circular clerestory window, on the south side of the nave, 
was discovered, during the “restoration,” and opened out. Its 


1Tt would perhaps be more correct to say that they were Early English, 
retaining some Norman character, in the caps. 

2In his address, as President of the Society at Chippenham, 1869, Sir John 
Awdry said (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xii., p. 139) :—“* From thence [Lacock] 
they would go to Corsham, where they would see a church which when he was 
a boy had a high spire.” It is stated in the Church Rambler, vol. ii., p. 492, 
that “the spire was taken down in 1812.” 


336 Notes on Corsham Church. 


exact character requires to be ascertained by examination. It has 
been assumed to be Norman, but it may perhaps prove ! to be Karly 
English. It now opens into the aisle, showing that the original 
south aisle was lower than the present one. The same was the case 
with the north aisle, as an examination of the west end of that 
aisle externally shows that the upper part is built against the pre- 
existing clerestory of the nave, of which the quoinsremain. If the 
Norman north aisle were of the same width as the present aisle, it 
would be unusually wide for its height. The probability therefore 
is that it was narrower, and that the Norman doorway, in the north 
wall, has been shifted, in the fourteenth century. 

Previous to 1878 the north aisle was most interesting, remaining, 
in its main features, much in the condition into which it had been 
brought in the fourteenth century. It is noticeable that, at that 
date, this aisle absorbed the north transept, by the removal of the 
west wall of the latter, and the arch, opening from the aisle into the 
Tropenell Chapel, on the north side of the chancel, was then erected, 
which shows either that there was an older chapel on that site, or a 
chapel of the fourteenth century since demolished, or that the arch 
was prepared for an intended chapel. As there remains the head 
of an Karly English lancet window, just above the arch, it follows 
that, if there was an earlier chapel, its arch of entrance was a much 
lower one. The aisle had three two-light windows, on the north 
side—two of which remain 7 situ and one has been removed into an 
annexe, added at the “ restoration,” and, in the removal, has lost its 
appearance of antiquity—and a three-light window, which remains, 
at the west end. All these are of good Decorated character, with 
a peculiarity in the tracery, which occurs in the Decorated windows 
at Malmesbury, and, I believe, also in Exeter Cathedral. 

Externally this aisle retained the stumps of two original gable 
crosses of the fourteenth century, which had crocketed shafts, a fact 
which was either overlooked or disregarded, in the “ restoration,” 
and new crosses, which have no such characteristic, were substituted. 
The roof is of the fifteenth century. 


“1 As the result of examination, it does not appear to be Norman, and is probably 
Early English, perhaps altered, at a later date, internally. 


—se 


By C. H. Talbot. 337 


The Tropenell or Neston Chapel, on the north side of the chancel, 
of the fifteenth century, has a very fine stone screen, with fan- 
vaulting under the loft, considered to resemble work at Great 
Chalfield Manor House, through which it is entered from the west 
and against which are the indications of two altars, of the same 
date as the screen. The principal feature of interest, in this chapel, 
is the very fine monument of Thomas? Tropenell, of Great Chalfield 
and of Neston, in the parish of Corsham, and his wife, who was of 
the Ludlow family. There is also a smaller monument to another 
of the Tropenell family, in the north-east angle. There is a good 
piscina in the south wall. The chapel is very lofty and, against the 
east wall, are two corbels, one above the other, bearing the arms of 
Tropenell and Ludlow, which have, no doubt, carried statues. In 
_ one of the north windows* are some remains‘ of original glass, 
showing a badge of the Hungerford family, three sickles interlaced, 
but much older than the time of Sir Edward Hungerford, of 
Corsham, and perhaps referring to Walter, Lord Hungerford, of 
the time of Henry the Sixth. The chapel has an original high 
roof, of the fifteenth century, unrestored. Externally there is a 
very interesting hip-knob, of the same date, with open tracery, on 
the gable. 

The chancel, which exhibits no feature earlier than the fifteenth 
century, though some part of the walls may be older, remains 
without much alteration, but the chancel arch is new. The main 


1 Cresting has been added, for which, I believe, there is no authority. The 

screen has suffered, in effect, by the alterations and addition to the aisle. 
2 Said to have died in 1490. 

3 There are three windows in this chapel, one at the east end and two on the 
north side, all of three lights. 

4 These are in the westernmost of the two north windows. In one place, the 
three sickles twice repeated, are iz sitw. In another, there is part of a leaf in situ, 
and the opening is patched with the three sickles. There are also three other small 
pieces of glass iz situ. This is all that now remains of the heraldic glass that 
was formerly in the north windows of the Neston Chapel, amongst which the 
Hungerford arms, encircled with the garter (for Walter, Lord Hungerford), 
occurred. Much of this glass was removed to Neston House, by William Eyre, 
Esq, in 1675, and again, at a later date, was removed by Sir William Hanham 
to his house in Dorsetshire. (See Jackson's Aubrey, p. 81.) 


338 Notes on Corsham Church. 


timbers of the roof, which has a very low pitch! internally, are of 
the fifteenth century. The mullions of a window, on the south 
side, now blocked, are carried down, to form sedilia. Whether this 
was an oyiginal arrangement or not, I am not certain. This and 
the east window (both three-light) appear to be of the same date, 
in the fifteenth century, but a smaller three-light window, in the 
north wall, differing somewhat in character may differ also in date. 

On the south side of the chancel is a very fine chapel of the 
fifteenth century, but apparently rather later than the south window 
of the chancel, as the masonry of the chapel is skewed, to give ight 
to the latter. It communicates with the chancel by two panelled 
arches. Such arches generally indicate that they have been cut 
through an earlier wall. In this case, instead of the panelling 
being carried down the jambs as usual, the centre pier is turned into 
an octagonal shaft. The chapel has very fine four-light windows. 
At first sight the east window and the easternmost window on the 
south side appear to have been blocked up, in the lower part, with 
ashlar, but they were so built, there being an ancient vestry” inside, 


' Externally, the roof is a high one, and was so before the “ restoration,” but 
not, I believe, originally. The wall, over the east window, appears to have been 
then re-built, and my impression is that, before such re-building, there was 
evidence externally that the original pitch of the roof was alowone. My notes, 
made at the time, if I could find them, would probably show, but I could not 
ascertain that anyone remembered. It should be noticed that the recent 
alterations of the Church were not simultaneous. The chancel was, at first, let 
alone, but shortly afterwards taken in hand, under the superintendence, I believe, 
of a different architect. The annexe, also, added to the north aisle, followed 
after the first work to the Church. 

* It must be understood that this room only rises to a slight height, and that 
there is a loft over it, open to the rest of the chapel and reached by a contempo- 
rary stair. This loft was, before the restoration, used as the vestry, and there 
is, I believe, no evidence that the room itself was used for any other purpose than 
keeping the records. I have seen some old chests in it, which are now, I under- 
stand, at Corsham Court, there being apparently no proper place for keeping 
them in the Church. Canon Jackson says (Aubrey, p. 80, note 1) :—‘ The Vicar 
has an old claim of Episcopal privileges within the parish. There is a volume 
of wills in the Register chest, and a seal with 3 trees and a Hebrew inscription.” 
The volume in question is, I believe, now at Somerset House, having been, at 
one time, in the possession of a well-known antiquarian bookseller, now deceased. 
Canon Jackson told me the whole story of its vicissitudes. I have seen formerly 
some old books which had been, at one time, chained in the Church. They are, 
I understand, now at the Court. 


By C. H. Talbot. 339 


lit by two small windows. This is said to have been the “ Con- 
sistory,” and as Corsham was formerly what is called a Peculiar, 
the vicar having had probate of wills, the records connected therewith 
were, no doubt, kept here. The vestry seems to have been reduced 
in size at the “restoration,” but it retains an original arched doorway, 
in a partition wall, surmounted by some very good wood panelling, 
with the remains of painting and gilding. This chapel, on its 
erection, had absorbed the south transept,! by the removal of its 
east wall, just as the north nave aisle had absorbed the north 
transept, by the removal of its west wall. The chapel opened into 
_ the south nave aisle by an early pointed arch of the old transept. 
In modern times, an arch, in imitation of this one, was erected 
on the site of the demolished east wall of the transept. At the 
“restoration,” the ancient arch was actually removed, and the 
modern arch retained, and part of the panelled wooden ceiling of 
the chapel may be seen, in what has now become an extension of 
the south nave aisle. This is a good ceiling, which appears never 
to have been quite finished,? having a very low pitch, like that of 
the chancel, though the pitch of the actual roof is a high one. 

An original window of this chapel, in perfect condition, was 
removed at the “ restoration,’ and a new tower and spire erected 
to the south of it. The terminals of this window appear to have 
been re-used, in the new window, in the tower. 

The south aisle of the nave is, to all intents, Perpendicular. Its 
west window has tracery of flowing lines, and has very much the 
appearance of Decorated, but I do not think it differs much, if at 
all, in date,® from the side windows. I believe it to be a Decorated 


1The weathering or dripstone of the high-pitched roof, which once existed, to 
this transept, remained, on the south side of the central tower, and appears in 
the photograph which I have referred to above. The Karly English lancet 
window, on that face, was in the centre, and came down lower than the one on 
the west face. The point of the drip was under it, showing the roof of the 
transept, in the thirteenth century, to have been much lower than that of the nave, 

? The mouldings are not finished at the mitres. 

$I have been asked to state my reasons for not classing this window as 
Decorated. The hood-moulding has some reminiscence of Decorated, but as much 
or more of Perpendicular character ; but the most conclusive evidence of the date 
of the window is that the jambs are all of one work with the adjacent Perpendicular 


340 Notes on Corsham Church. 


design, modified when erected. The roof of the aisle is Perpen- 
dicular. There are remains of a piscina, in the south wall, which 
may be Karly English. 

There is a very fine groined south porch, of the fifteenth century, 
to which is attached a staircase, dated 1631, exhibiting the arms 
and badges of the Hungerford family, and probably built, jointly, 
by Sir Edward Hungerford and his wife Margaret, who, in 1668, 
after his death, founded the free school and almshouse. The stair- 
case is very interesting, as an example of the survival of a taste for 
the old Gothic forms,! at a time when the style was actually dead. 
It led, from the interior of the porch, to a gallery in the aisle, 
which has been taken down, and, though the original stairs have 
been removed, the stonework has fortunately been spared. 'T'wo 
picturesque stone windows of the same work, in the roof of the aisle, 
which lit the gallery, have also been removed. Why they might 
not have been retained is not quite obvious, as it seems that the 
aisle is rather dark now. In the south wall of the aisle, internally, 
are traces of a doorway which may have communicated with an 
original staircase to the chamber over the porch. 

The font is of the fifteenth century and has some good panelling. 
The west window? of the nave is Perpendicular, and there is a 
staircase turret, adjoining, of the same date, which leads to the roof. 


buttresses, the joints running through. The Perpendicular windows, in the south 
wall, are a two-light, near the west end, and two three-lights, on each side of the 
porch, in the westernmost of which there is a small piece of original glass, im sitw. 

1 A string course of the porch is copied and continued round this work. There 
is also a two-light window, which is a fair imitation of Perpendicular work. 
With regard to the arms, on the south or principal face, is a shield of Hungerford, 
of nine quarterings, and the crest, a garb between two sickles, and the motto, 
ET DIEV MON APPvy, and under it the date. On the east face, in the centre, 
is the shield of Halliday (Lady Hungerford’s family), with the crest mutilated, 
and the motto, @VARTA sALvTis, which I cannot interpret, unless Quarta be 
an error for Charta. Oneach side is the shield of Hungerford, of four 
quarterings, impaling Halliday, with the letters £. m. H. beneath, for Edward 
and Margaret Hungerford, I suppose. 

2 It is a three-light. Over it, in the gable, is another three-light window, 
apparently of the last century, which was, no doubt, inserted to light a gallery. 
Under the west window of the north aisle is inserted a rather interesting doorway 
of the seventeenth century, with a projecting canopy. 


By C. H. Talbot. 341 


The roof of the nave is also Perpendicular. Two of the old bench 
ends, of the fifteenth century, remain at the west end of the nave, 
and one at the west end of the south aisle. These have been copied 
in the new seating, but the copies are not equal to the originals. 
Some remarkable stone fragments were found at the “ restoration,” 
but what has become of them I have not been able to ascertain. 
The removal of the central tower is to be deplored.2 I am aware 
that it was considered an obstruction, but that was not sufficient to 
justify what has been done. Its removal has also brought into 
prominence the divergence of the lines of the chancel and the nave, 
which was not so evident before. 

[On March 11th of the present year I detected a previously 
unobserved fact, viz., that the chancel of Corsham Church was 
lengthened, in the fifteenth century. I noticed that the lower part 
of the north wall of the chancel, where it projects beyond the 
Tropenell Chapel, is built against a previously-existing buttress of 
the fifteenth century, which faces east, and that, to give room for 
the arch of the small three-light window above, part of the tabling 
of the same buttress has been cut away. This suggested that the 
original east wall of the chancel ranged with that of the Tropenell 
Chapel. A stone spout of the fifteenth century, which now faces 
north and is evidently not in its original position, may probably 
originally have been between the two roofs and facing east. There 
is evidence also internally of extension from the same point, the 
ridge-piece of the extended portion of the ceiling being lighter and 
not quite in the same line with the rest. There is also some 
difference in the other timbers. There would probably be more 


1T was informed, when the Society visited the Church, that these fragments 
are preserved at the Court. 

2 It is due to the architect to say that, at first, he objected to removing it. I 
myself suggested to a gentleman, who was one of the churchwardens, that, if 
the obstruction of the Church internally was considered intolerable, the tower 
might be re-built on the same site, with higher and wider arches, and its ex- 


_ ternal appearance be preserved. I was told that the expense would be too great. 


The present tower is so situated as to be crowded up with the porch, and some 
damage has also accrued to the adjacent old south wall of the aisle, and, in a 
less degree, to that of the chapel, as a consequence of its erection, owing to 
settlement. 


342 Notes on Lacock Church. 


obvious evidence that the eastern portion has been added, but for 
the fact that, at the point of junction, a new couple has been 
inserted, resting on two new corbels, at the restoration. The 
extension of the chancel also suggests a possible explanation of the 
difference in design of the north window of the chancel from the 
east and south windows. It may have been originally the east 
window of the unextended chancel—and, if it had there taken the 
place of a Norman window, that might account for its small size. 
Some reason for the difference of design there must, I think, be. | 


Alotes on Lacock Church. 


By C. H. Tasor. 
(Read on the spot August 2nd, 1895.) 


GYO DOUBT there was formerly a Norman Church on the 
site of the present Parish Church of Lacock, and some part 
of it probably remained standing until the fifteenth century, as we 
found, in re-building some of the Perpendicular work, on the south 
side, in 1875, a great many Norman stones, re-used as building 
material by the later builders, so that Norman work was probably 
pulled down, when the Perpendicular work was put up. Such 
Norman fragments? as came out were removed to the Abbey for 


) 


1The Church is dedicated to St. Cyriac—a very rare dedication. It is 
of considerable size, cruciform, with a western tower and spire, and has this 
peculiarity, that the greatest breadth, from end to end of the transepts, is about 
the same as the total length of the Church. The architectural history of the 
building is, by no means, easy to understand ; and, though I have studied it for 
a considerable time, and have had the advantage of other opinions upon it, I 
cannot profess to have mastered it yet. 

2 Norman and other fragments, but the majority were Norman. These are 
stones, which formed part of pillars or responds, and arch stones, which retained 
painting of a later date—thirteenth or fourteenth century. The colours were 


a 


By C. H. Talbot. 343 


preservation, but more! remain in the walls. No Norman work 
remains i situ. 

The oldest part of the existing building consists of the walls and 
windows of the north transept. Until 1861 that transept retained 
its original proportions, and probably the roof which had a rough 
cambered tie-beam, was original, but as it was ceiled and white- 
washed, no distinctive features were apparent. 

In 1861 the Church underwent the process conventionally called 
restoration, which was carried out with a want of judgment not 
uncommon, but was not so destructive in this, as in some cases. 
However, one great mistake? was made, in the raising of the 
transepts. The great Perpendicular transept arches had evidently 
been prepared with the intention of re-building the transepts, but 
had a beam across the springing and, above it, were closed with 
lath and plaster, and, no doubt, had never been permanently open. 
Some of the mouldings of the north transept arch appeared ex- 
ternally, above the old roof of the transept. In order to open * 


bright, when found, but the greater part of the painting has since faded. There 
are also stones of a Norman hood-moulding. In cutting through the east wall 
of the south transept, near the ground, for a ventilation opening, a mutilated 
Norman cap was found. There are also two fragments, apparently of a Norman 
gable cross, in which are two very remarkable clean cut sockets, the only ex- 
planation of which, that I can think of, is that they were intended as receptacles 
for relics, for the supposed protection of the building. 
1 Two pillar stones remain, over the great arch of the south transept. 

2T am thankful that I have no share in the responsibility for that mistake. 
I was absent from Lacock at the time, and, in any case, should probably have 
had very little voice in the matter. 

3 When it was too late, those of the parishioners who understood the subject 
saw the mistake that had been made. If a model of the intended alteration 
had been first made, they might probably have seen it in time. I was told 
that the architect did not desire to open these arches. Apparently he was 
induced, against his better judgment, to undertake the solution of a not 
particularly easy problem, and he cannot be congratulated on the result. Un- 
fortunately, also, a state of things has been produced which will require to 
be rectified, in the future. The then owner of Lackham offered, either to 
give a certain sum to the restoration fund, or to restore the south transept 
at his own expense. Unwisely, as I think, the second alternative was accepted, 
and he put a new roof, according to his own ideas, and differing from that 
of the north transept. 


VOL. XXVIII.—NO. LXXXV. 2B 


344 Notes on Lacock Church. 


these arches the transept walls were considerably raised, in 1861, 
ruining the proportions of the north transept especially, which 
previously were most satisfactory, and overloading? the old walls. 
Moreover, a new roof was put to the north transept, actually less 
steep than the old one. In the Decorated windows of this transept 
there is still a little of the original glass,3 in situ. 

The lower part of the tower, at the west end of the nave, appears 
to be of the fourteenth century, but there are many evidences of 
alteration and re-construction. [I am indebted to Mr. Ponting for 
opening my eyes to the fact that the tower has been, to a great 
extent, re-built. I had previously supposed that the whole walls, 
with the exception of an obvious addition at the top, were of the 
fourteenth century, and indeed am responsible for a statement to 
that effect in the Journal of the British Archeological Association 
(vol. xxxvii., p. 181, June, 1881). In other particulars, also, my 
views, then expressed, have undergone necessary modification. 
Externally, I cannot say that there is any certain evidence of re- 
building until the lowest string-course is reached. From that 
string-course, at any rate, the re-building must commence, for it is 
of Perpendicular character and has not been inserted, as is evident 
from a slight set-off of the wall, immediately above it, at the 
south-west angle. In the west face of the tower, immediately over 
the porch, is a window of which I believe the arch to be fourteenth 
century work, in situ. The hood-moulding is distinctly Decorated, 
but the upper stone of it, on the north side, and a small keystone, 
are not original, showing that it has been repaired with work, 
imitated from the earlier work, but not true. The window, which 
is of three lights, now contains very debased Perpendicular tracery, 
probably introduced at the same time. The next stage of the tower 


1 Fortunately there exists a photograph, taken at an earlier date by Foote, 
of Bath, which shows the original proportions of the transept, and from it 
was made the not very gocd woodcut which is prefixed to the second volume 
of the Church Rambler. The author, however, has omitted to state that it 
represents the Church as it appeared before the alterations of 1861. 

2 Considerable injury has been done to the old walls, from this cause. 

3 Principally in the west window. There is one small piece in the north 

window. 


By C. H. Talbot. 345 


has, on the west face, a small circular window-opening, included in 
a square, and, immediately under it, has come to light, by the 
removal of the modern clock face, a very remarkable stone clock 
dial, with twelve sunk panels, like a wheel. This dial and the 
window appear to be of the same date, in the seventeenth century. 
Higher up comes another string-course, similar to the former one, 
and ranging with the ridge of the roof of the nave. Up to this 
point the re-building was continuous, but the tower has been raised 
again, later, a few feet, finished with battlements and angle 
pinnacles, and a spire erected. The belfry windows are of two 
lights, and for their insertion the string-course, last mentioned, has 
been cut through, and then finished off with a return. Under the 
cills of these windows, on all four sides of the tower, are the blovked- 
up remains of other windows, narrower externally but more widely 
splayed internally. That on the east side is only to be detected 
from the inside of the belfry, and as it would, if remaining in its 
original condition, open into the Church, under the nave roof, that 
seems to show that the present roof of the nave is really later, 
though at first sight it might be supposed earlier. The belfry 
window, on the east side, is, to a great extent, blocked by the nave 
roof, and must, I think, have been so from the first. It would 
appear that it was, at one time, intended to raise the tower, by one 
clear stage, above the nave roof. For some reason the intention 
was abandoned, and the belfry stage lowered down. The present 
tower and spire are too low for effect. Internally, the jambs of the 
tower arch appear to be of the fourteenth century. The arch itself 
has, apparently, been re-constructed. It is rude and of little interest. 
There is no proper junction between the arch and jambs. Probably 
the jambs were built up, to meet the arch, but, at that point, a 
gallery has been erected and removed, so that the evidence is 
obliterated. Externally, the south clerestory of the nave, where it 
adjoins the tower, appears to be built against the latter. A buttress, 
_ adjoining the tower and abutting the south nave arcade, to which 
it belongs, has a shallow recess, on its south face, which has often 
given rise to enquiry. I suppose there must have been, when it 
was erected, a small Norman or Early English window, in the west 
2B 2 


346 Notes on Lacock Church. 


wall of the aisle, and that the object was not to obstruct itin any way. | 

The north nave aisle, of very good Perpendicular character, must 
have been erected when the old north arcade of the nave was 
standing, and had! a groined vault, of which the springers may be 
traced, and also the outline of the vaulting against the west wall. 
This must have been removed when the north side of the nave was 
re-built, as it does not agree with the position of the present arcade, 
of which moreover, the spandrils are panelled on both sides, showing 
that no vaulting was then either existing or contemplated. Ex- 
ternally, the base mouldings of the north wall of the aisle are 
returned, at the point where they join the transept wall, showing 
an intention of re-building the north transept. 

The south transept has not been actually re-built, but has been 
greatly modernised. An archway, opening from this transept into 
the south aisle of the nave, dates from an earlier period than the 
south arcade of the nave, and I consider it as originally late 
Decorated.2, When the south nave arcade was built, it is evident 
that the north jamb of this earlier arch was removed, and the arch 
supported,’ as a temporary expedient, on a pillar of the new work, 
which pillar was of the same slight section as the other pillars of 

1T, at first, supposed that the vaulting had been intended, but never erected. 
The probability, however, appears to be that it was erected and afterwards 
demolished, when the north nave arcade was built. The springer of the vault, 
in the north-west angle, remains. Two other springers, on the north side, 
have been cut back, flush with the face of the wall, which was not unlikely 
to be done, if the vaulting was removed, but perhaps less probable, if it had 
simply been never erected. The west window of the aisle is of five lights, 
and there are three four-light windows, on the north side, extended internally 
to the form of six-light windows, by blank panels, in the space occupied ex- 
ternally by the buttresses. In the first of these windows, from the west, two 
small pieces of original glass remain in situ. Externally there is a niche, 
over the west window, with a very beautiful canopy. The latter contains small 
niches, and is much mutilated, apparently in the removal of the figures from 
these subordinate niches. Where the carving is not mutilated it is well 
preserved, showing how well Bath stone will sometimes stand, for the work 
is probably not later than 1437. 

2 One original stop remains perfect, in the south jamb, and appears to be 
of the fourteenth century. 

3 Half the arch must, I suppose, have been re-set. The arch had a small | 


keystone, which was eliminated in 1875. Experience had taught the builder 
that a keystone might be objected to by an architect, 


By C. H. Talbot. 347 


the arcade. The junction with the old arch was treated as a corbel, 
and ornamented by simply stretching out the members of one of 
the octagonal caps of the small shafts. It had a strange appearance 
and was not really ornamental, but worse than that, it was not safe. 
My belief is that, in a very short time, the thrust of the old arch 
must have pushed out the pillar, towards the north, but the ad- 
ditional load of walling, placed on the old arch in 1861, made the 
matter worse, and a joint opened. The condition of things was so 
threatening, that, in 1875, it was determined to take down and 
re-build half the great arch! of the south transept and half the 
easternmost arch of the nave arcade, with the clerestory window 
above. This was done, under the architectural superintendence of 
my friend, Mr. J. T. Irvine, who was, at that time, in charge of 
the works at Bath Abbey, under the late Sir Gilbert Scott. The 
slight Perpendicular pillar was found to rest on a very bad foun- 
dation, so that the danger had, by no means, been exaggerated. 
I suggested that, as we did not desire to remove the late Decorated 
arch, as the Perpendicular builders ultimately intended to do, it 
would be desirable to restore the lost north jamb of that arch, and 
form a compound pier, which would be stronger and more satisfactory 
in appearance. This suggestion was adopted, and the whole work 
carried out in a satisfactory manner. The south aisle of the 
nave has originally had a wooden span roof? of low pitch. 


1In the west respond of the great arch, next the clerestory, we found that 
more mouldings than were wanted had been worked on the stones, and after- 
wards built up. This makes it probable that the stones were worked at the 
quarries. The mouldings, also, of the great arches, on the sides next the 
transepts, where they run back behind the face of the wall, were built up, 
intentionally, I believe, by the original builders. They were exposed to view 
in 1861. 

’The indications of this are a plain stone corbel, remaining zm sitw, at the 
north-west angle, and the outline of half the roof, against the west wall. 
_ From the position of the corbel, I am inclined to think it older than the nave 
arcade. There is a central corbel of the fifteenth century, over the west 
window, an angel bearing a shield charged with a bend, which may have 
belonged to this roof, but I am not certain ; immediately over which is a beam, 
with the date 1617 cut on it, which is, therefore, the date of the present roof. 
In the south-west angle, and on the south side, are two corbels of the fifteenth 
century, kings’ heads, which appear to me not to be in their original positions: 


348 Notes on Lacock Church. 


I think it will be admitted that the design of the nave, with the 
transept arches rising to the full height of a well-developed 
clerestory, is a fine one. A vertical line, in the masonry, between 
the north transept arch and north clerestory shows that one was 
built before the other. Probably the arch was built first. The 
westernmost respond of the north arcade appears, at first sight, to 
have been partly removed, for the insertion of a doorway, and the 
upper part to have been turned into a corbel and the shafts termi- 
nated as pendants, and this to have been an alteration of the 
sixteenth century, but I think examination ! will show that it was 
so built. 

Whatever the actual date of the work, it is very late, and it may 
well be that the general design was decided on some while before 
its erection, and that this is a modification of the design, to admit 
of the doorway. The latter leads to a turret staircase, which ex- 
amination, externally, will show to be later than the west wall of 
the aisle. I consider it of the same date as the arcade. This 
staircase leads to the leads of the north aisle and to the north side 
of the roof of the nave, and also affords access to the tower. A 
carving, on the exterior of the north clerestory, apparently represents 
a manu smoking a pipe, on the true interpretation of which work 
Members of the Society may, if so disposed, exercise their ingenuity. 

The nave has a good waggon roof, of the Perpendicular period, 
which was ceiled with boards, by the late Mr. Sotheron Estcourt 
(then Mr. Sotheron), when he lived at Bowden Park. It was, I 
believe, previously boarded only in the smaller panels, at the east 
end, which was, no doubt, the original arrangement, and should 
have been preserved, but the present treatment was probably, at the 
time, considered an improvement. A tie-beam, at the east end of 


1Jt is, however, not easy to speak with certainty upon this point. If the 
respond ever continued down, how was access obtained to the staircase P Under 
the cill of the doorway are the remains of an earlier respond, which does not 
correspond with the line of the arcade, reaching a little further to the north, 
but by no means far enough to meet the vaulting of the aisle. How the 
latter was managed is not obvious, but I suppose there must have been a good 
deal of added masonry to carry it. 


By ©. H. Talbot. 349 


the roof, has been cut away, for the insertion of a very rich window.' 
This runs down till it meets the chancel arch. It has been 
suggested to me that, when the window was inserted, an older and 
lower chancel arch was probably standing, and that it is the present 
chancel arch that has cut into the window, and not the reverse. 
Externally, this window is finished with an open parapet, which 
follows the line of the window arch, instead of that of the roof, and 
was surmounted by a niche,? of which only the base now remains. 
The Lady chapel,3 on the north side of the chancel, is of late * but 
good Perpendicular work. It is vaulted with stone, and the vaulting, 


1 Of six lights. I think this window, which has a stilted four-centred arch, 
is later than the Lady chapel. Internally the soffit of the arch is ornamented 
with carvings, which have evidently been fixed on with metal pins, as several 
are gone, leaving the holes visible. In the centre are two angels, apparently 
holding the consecrated wafer. Next there have been two bosses, which are 
goue. Next, on the south side, an angel holding a shield, and, on the north 
side, an angel accidentally reversed, with the head downwards. Next two 
ornamental bosses. Next, on the north side, an angel holding some object, 
and, on the south side, a vacant space. Next the space fora boss is vacant, 
on both sides. Next an angel holding a shield, on the north side, and 
another angel, on the south side. In all there have been thirteen carvings. 

2 This niche, when standing, would serve to mask the end of the nave roof. 
I think it must have been taken down, to lighten the weight, as the figures 
only have been removed from the other niches, probably in the time of 
Edward the Sixth. The window arch has been tied with an iron rod, which 
indicates some failure of the work. It is noticeable that, on the south wall 
of the nave, the half battlement, which is part of this work, is higher than 
the rest; and that, on the north side, the battlements and standards are of 
the same character, which shows that the work extended over the north transept 
arch. This was all thrown into confusion in 1861, but may still be made 
out. The battlements of this part have the coping carried round them, which 
is not the case with the rest of the nave. 

3 Dingley, in 1684, calls it “our Lady’s Chappell.” I once heard it called 
‘the Lady’s Chapel” by an old inhabitant, now deceased, who must have 
derived the name from tradition, and probably did not know the meaning of it. 

41 believe I have now ascertained the date of this chapel, within a limit 


of ten years. Over the east window, externally, in the base of a niche, there 


is a human figure, bearing a shield. The arms on this shield long defied 
detection, being apparently two straps in bend, linked together by two rings. 
They were so drawn by Dingley, in 1684. Since the visit of the Society, 
Mr. Brakspear, in measuring the building, discovered that the apparent bend 
was really a saltire. This enabled me to identify the arms, without difficulty, 
as those of Robert Nevill, Bishop of Salisbury, 1427—37 (gules, on a saltire 


350 Notes on Lacock Church. 


with its pendants, though not a fan vault, approximates to it. In. 


the east window of this chapel a good deal of the original glass 
remains, in situ, patched in places, but the design that filled the 
tracery may be made out. On the north side of the chapel a very 
beautiful window! may be seen externally, which was blocked for 
the erection of a monument to Sir John Talbot, who died March 
13th, 173. This chapel was evidently converted into a mortuary 
chapel for Sir William Sharington, who died in 1553. The design 
for his monument was probably prepared in his lifetime, but the 
monument, which occupies the space of one of the side windows, 
was erected in 1566, and the execution of it is not quite equal to 
his work at the Abbey. The effect of this monument suffers from 
the present painting,? which was apparently executed in the last 
century, and the tinctures of the arms have been falsified. The 
west arch of the chapel was walled up, in the sixteenth century, and 
the wall contained a doorway of Renaissance character, resembling, 
but again not quite equal to the work at the Abbey. About 
twenty-five years ago, the arch was re-opened,* and it was found 
that the walling up, though it had mutilated the stone-work, had 
been the means of preserving some of the original painting, the 


argent two annulets interlaced in fess—Papworth, page 1079). This gives an 
earlier date, in the reign of Henry the Sixth, than most persons supposed. 
I may here notice a remarkable fact, to which my attention was drawn by 
Mr. Ponting. In building the respond. of the easternmost of the two arches, 
which open from the chapel into the chancel, the builders found that they 
had made the opening too narrow. Instead of pulling the work down they 
set it back, and treated the junction in an ornamental manner. 

1Ttis noticeable that there is an analogy between this window and the north 
windows of the north aisle, though the latter have not the same beauty, and 
also between the east window of the Lady chapel and the west window of the 
aisle. 

2A small portion of the stonework, in the soffit of the arch of the monu- 
ment, has never been painted, and it is possible that, originally, the arms only 
were coloured. The tinctures were correct in Dingley’s time. 

3 The Renaissance doorway was taken down, without much care, and the 
stones lay in the churchyard, until, on an addition being made to the National 
Schools, the architect of the new building—the late Mr. John Prichard, of 
Llandaff—brought in the doorway, as a door of communication between the 
old and new schools. About a foot of new stone was added in the jambs, 
to gain increased headway. 


By C. H. Talbot. 351 


rest of the chapel having been coarsely ' re-painted. It also became 
apparent that, after the arch was built and before it was painted, a 
low stone screen was erected across it. The arch itself appears to 
be later than the north transept arch, as some of the respond ’ of 
the latter was cut away for its insertion. 

The south transept was the place of sepulture of the lords of the 
manor of Lackham, and retains a fine brass* to Robert Baynard, 
Esq., and his wife, Elizabeth Ludlow, and their children, 1501. 
This brass was, up till 1861, in its original position, with the feet 
to the east. It was then shifted, for convenience of the seating. 
There are also, against the east wall of the transept, two wooden 
tablets of some interest, both erected in 1623, to the memory of 
Edward Baynard, Esq., who died in 1575, and Ursula,‘ the wife of 
Sir Robert Baynard, who died in 1623. 

The porch, at the west end of the Church, has the shield of 
Baynard and Bluet quarterly in its groining, and was therefore 
probably erected ® by one of the Baynard family. 


= 


1 The original painting is much more delicate. A record, painted under the 
east window of the Lady chapel and now partly scaled off, states that that 
aisle was repaired and the chancel re-built in 1777, which probably gives the 
date of the re-painting. 

2 A shaft is cut away in a rough manner, but these alterations are very 
puzzling. There has been, at one time, a slanting communication, probably 
a processional opening, from the transept to the chancel, as is shown by the 
remains of {a long panel, with a cusped head, and against the face of this 
panel the south respond of the west arch of the Lady chapel is built, showing 
that the latter is later. In this respond is constructed a somewhat rough 
hagioscope, the old opening being utilised. On the north side of the same 
arch are remains of a double hagioscope, of which the openings appear to have 
been directed to the high altar and the altar of the Lady chapel respectively. 

3 Figured in Kite’s Brasses of Wiltshire, plate xi., and Wilts Arch. Maq., 
vol. iv., p. 3, but the artist has omitted the armorial shields, near the corners 
of the Purbeck marble slab. 

4She was the granddaughter of Sir Henry Sharington, being a daughter of 
Olive, Sir Henry’s third daughter and co-heir, by her second marriage with 
Sir Robert Stapylton. Sir Robert Baynard appears, when his wife died, to 
have put up these two tablets to her memory and that of his father. 

5 Jt is very late, two of the pinnacles approximating to the form of some 
Elizabethan finials. 


352 Notes on Lacock Church. 


An annexe,’ on the west side of the south transept, may have 
been built in the time of Charles the Second, but there has been 
an older building there, of less projection—perhaps a south 
porch. 

The old pulpit, removed in 1861, stood on a stone base, on the 
south side of the chancel arch, and was, I believe, of the time of 
Charles the First. 

The chancel was re-built in 1777, and—though well intended?— 
cannot be considered satisfactory. At that time, probably,? the 
inner member of the chancel arch was removed. 


‘This was supposed by Canon Jackson (Aubrey, p. 93, note 1) to have been 
formerly “an ancient house,” attached to the Church, and afterwards thrown 
into it. I believe this to be altogether a mistake. Mr. Ponting also says 
(Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxiv., p. 164) :—‘The building which was erected 
westward of the south transept, early in the seventeenth century, appears to 
have been a dwelling-house of three stories, with an outside door, and the 
opening between it and the aisle is modern.” The doorway, however, appears 
to be a fifteenth century doorway re-used. , It resembles work at Bewley Court. 
The opening into the Church I believe to be of the same date as the building 
itself. In this annexe was formerly a gallery approached by a staircase, both 
removed in 1861. It belonged to Bowden House, and that fact suggests a 
possible explanation of the building itself, for there was once, in Lacock Church, 
a monument of considerable size and importance to George Johnson, Esgq., of 
Bowden, who died in 1683. There is a sketch of it in Dingley’s History 
JSrom Marble, p. ceecci. The subject is noticed in a paper on “the family 
of James Johnson, successively Bishop of Gloucester and Worcester, by Walter 
Money, F.8.A., reprinted with correctionsand amendments from the Transactions 
of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society, vol. viii., part 2.” 
I met Mr. Money, when he came to search the Lacock registers for entries 
relating to the Johnson family, and he formed, I believe, the opinion that 
this annexe probably contained that monument. The Johnson vault, however, 
is in the south aisle, where is a monumental tablet to the Bishop. 

*Sir John Awdry described it (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xii., p. 139) as “a 
very good piece of masonry, but constructed in entire ignorance of Gothic 
execution.” Mr. Ponting says (vol. xxiv., p. 164) :—‘'The chancel was built 
in 1777, and nothing more need be said about it.’ Perhaps not, but it may 
be permissible to point out that the builders have taken the trouble to copy 
carefully and accurately the base-moulding of the Lady chapel, and to carry 
it round the chancel. 

3 This is now certain, as we have found this moulding of the arch remaining, 
above the ceiling, whilst the shaft is cut away below. 


Wilts Obituary. 303 


In 1876 the bells were re-hung,! and the upper part of the spire 
was re-built. 

The present font was introduced in 1861, and was, I believe, the 
gift of the architect, now Sir Arthur Blomfield. The former one 
was, to the best of my recollection, a Georgian marble urn—not a 
bad thing in its way—and I rather regret its disappearance. I 
remember two relics of the old oak seats of the fifteenth century, 
remaining either in the nave or aisles, before 1861. They dis- 
appeared, but from them were copied, with some modifications, 
- some oak seats, now in the south aisle and annexe. Ata later date, 
in taking up the floor of a house in the village we found that the 
joists were the remains of similar seats, no doubt removed from the 
Church in the last century. Unfortunately I allowed them to 
remain, for a considerable time, on premises not in my own occu- 
pation, with the result that, when I ultimately asked for them, I 
found they had been destroyed. 


CAilts, Obituary. 


John Alexander Thynne, 4th Marquis of Bath. Died at Venice, April 
20th, 1896. Buried at Longbridge Deverill. The son of the 3rd Marquis 
by the Hon. Harriet Baring, daughter of the 1st Baron Ashburton, he was 
born March 1st, 1831, and succeeded to the title on his father’s death in 
1837. Educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxon. Married 1861, the 
Hon. Frances Isabella Catherine Vesey, daughter of the 3rd Viscount de 

_ Vesci. Trustee of the British Museam, 1884. Chairman of Quarter 
Sessions for Wilts, 1880; Lord Lieutenant of Wilts, 1889; and Chairman 


1This was done by Messrs. Hooper & Stokes, of Woodbury, Devon, who 
succeeded in hanging the six bells in two tiers. Before that one of the bells 
was up in the spire. The tower was, of course, not intended for so many 
bells. In Lukis’s Church Bells (p. 130), the names of the churchwardens, on 
the fourth bell—which was cast in 1852, are given as Henry Goddard, Esq., 
and Edward Barton. The first name should be Henry Goddard Awdry. I 
ascertained, in 1876, that the erroneous inscription is actually on the bell. 


354 Wilts Obituary. 


of the Wilts County Council since its formation. It was in these capacities: 
that he was best known and will be most widely missed in Wiltshire. Asa 
landlord he was most considerate and helpful in every movement for the 
good of the people—and in his public life and private life alike was actuated 
by a high sense of duty. The Times says :—‘ Lord Bath never played a 
prominent part in political life, but he devoted a considerable part of his 
time and energies to county business, and was universally respected as a 
highly cultured scrupulously honourable English gentleman of the best 
type. . . . . Though a staunch Conservative in home affairs, he could 
not profess to approve of the Philo-Turkish policy of Lord Beaconsfield, and 
sympathised rather with the views and scruples of Lord Derby and Lord 
Carnarvon. After the war (of 1877) he made a tour with Dr. Sandwith 
in the Balkan Peninsula, and published some of his impressions in an 
interesting little volume on Bulgaria . . . . always a shy man, his 
shyness seemed to increase rather than diminish with years, and sometimes 
produced in those who did not know him intimately the impression that 
he was morose and unsociable. This impression was entirely erroneous 

‘ He remained to the last under a cloak of reserve bordering on 
Par one of the most kind hearted of men.’ Obituary notices in Times, 
Standard, Devizes Gazette, April 29th, and Wilts County Mirror, 
May Ist, 1896. 


Rey. Arthur Wellington Booker, Rector of Sutton Veney. Died Oct. 
29th, 1895. Buried at Woolhope, Hereford. B.A., Christ Church, Oxon, 
1863. M.A., 1865. Curate of Rode, Cheshire, 1867—70; Windrush, 
Gloues., 1870—72; St. Anne, Lytham, 1873—76. Vicar of Sproxton and 
Saltby, Leics., 1876—82 ; Croxton-Kerrial, Lincs., 1882—1888. Rector of 
Sutton Veney, 1888 until his death. Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan 
Gazette, Dec., 1895. 


Rey. John Powell, Vicar of Hill Deverill. Died Nov. 3rd, 1895. 
Buried at St. John’s, Warminster. B.A., Trinity College, Dublin, 1850. 
Curate of Brixton Deverill, 1853—58. Vicar of Hill Deverill, 1858 until 
his death. He was greatly esteemed by his parishioners. Obit. notice, 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Dec , 1895. 


Charles Hitchcock, M.D., of Fiddington, Market Lavington. Died 
Nov. 3rd, 1895, aged 83. Buried at Market Lavington, amid a large 
assembly of “people of all classes, creeds, and politics.” He took a very 
active part in all Church matters in his neighbourhood, and it was largely 
owing to his exertions that Easterton Church was built and the parish 
greatly improved in many ways. He retained full vigour both of body and 
mind to the last, and his death was felt as a loss throughout the neighbourhood, 
in which he was so well known and widely respected. Obit. notices, 
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Dec., 1895, and Devizes Gazette. 


Rev. Edward Bullock Finlay. Died Jan. 13th, 1896. Buried at 
Avebury. B.A., Worcester College, Oxford, 1849. M.A., 1854. Held 
curacies in Suffolk, Kent, and Sussex, 1854—64; took pupils at Folkestone, 


Wilts Obituary. 255 


1864—81 ; lived afterwards in retirement at Avebury until his death. He 
was a man of high scholarly attainments and wide knowledge in all branches 
of theology, and a frequent contributor in matters of scholarship to the 
Saturday Review, the Guardian, Church Review, and other Church 
papers. A long obituary notice appeared in the Church Review, partly 
reprinted in Devizes Gazette, Jan. 30th, 1896. 


Rey. Alfred Codd, Preb. and Canon of Sarum. Died Jan., 1896. B.A., 
St. John’s College, Cambridge, 1849. M.A., 1860. Curate of Witham, 
Essex, 1850—53. Rector of Hawridge, Bucks, 1853—57. Vicar of 
Beaminster, Dorset, 1857—90. Rector of Stockton, Wilts, 1890-91. 
Author of “ Fight Lectures on Isaiah liii.,” published 1864. Well known 
in the Diocese of Salisbury, and greatly beloved at Beaminster, Obit. 
notice, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 16th, 1896. 


Rey. Robert Canning Stiles. Died Feb. 15th, 1896. Buried at 
Froxfield. Brasenose College, Oxford, B.A., 1855, M.A., 1858. Curate of 
Woodchester, Gloucs., 1857—58; Mere, Wilts, 1859; Wapley, Gloucs., 
1859—1861 ; Frampton Cotterell, 1861—64 ; Sheare, Surrey, 1864. Head- 
master, Shepton Mallet Grammar School, 1872—80. Curate of Froxfield, 
1879—80. Vicar of Froxfield, 1880 until his death. During his incumbency 
the Church was restored, and he endeared himself to his parishioners by his 
simple gentle disposition. Obit. notice, Salishury Diocesan Gazette, 
March, 1896. 


George Selwyn Marryat. Died Feb. 14th, 1896. Buried in the Close, 
at Salisbury. A long notice of him, by “Red Spinner,” in the Field, re- 
printed in the Wiltshire County Mirror, March 6th, says:—“It is not 
too much, perhaps, to state that Mr. Marryat was practically the father of 
the now fashionable dry-fly school of trout fishermen . . . . his 
principal study was the development of the floating fly and its practice as 
we now knowit. . . . . The instructive plates in “ Dry-fly Fishing,” 
representing the various methods of casting, were from photographs in 
which the figure is that of Mr. Marryat . . . . Isuppose no one who 
ever saw him put forth his skill would attempt to deny that he was the first 
on the list of dry-fly fishermen on the chalk streams to which he principally 
devoted his attention.” Obit notice, Salisbury Journal. (See below, 
p. 362.) 


Edward Combes. Died Oct., 1895, at Glanmire Hall, Bathurst, Australia. 
He was born at Tisbury, 1830. Son of Mr. William Combes. Entered 
Government service in New South Wales in 1858. Afterwards acted as 
Government Mining Engineer, and was member of the Colonial Parliament 
for Bathurst, Orange, and East Macquarie successively. He held office as 
Secretary for Public Works; was a member of the Executive Council in 
the Government of Sir John Robertson ; and was Executive Commissioner 
for the Colony at the Paris Exhibition of 1878, for which he was created a 
C.M.G. and appointed an officer of the Legion of Honour. Obit. notice, 
Standard, Nov. 27th, 1895. 


356 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


George Richmond, R.A., D.C.L., Oxford, LL.D., Cambridge. 
Born 1809. Though not a Wiltshireman by birth, the well-known portrait 
painter has deserved well of the county in the eyes of all lovers of antiquity 
by his rescue of the beautiful old “ Porch House” at Potterne, from : 
dilapidation and possible destruction—and his restoration of it on most x 
strictly Conservative lines to the condition in which it now stands. Mr. | 
Richmond spent much of his holidays at Potterne, and was well known and 
greatly respected in the village. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, March 
26th, 1896. 


Rey. William Henry Edward Mc Knight. Died May 3rd, 1896. B.A, 
Trinity College, Dublin, 1847. M.A., 1878. Curate of Westport, 1847—49 ; 
Lydiard Millicent, 1851—64. Chaplain to the Earl of Suffolk. Settled at 
Purton on his marriage, removed to Lydiard Manor in 1852, where for many 
years he took pupils. A keen politician, at first as a Liberal, afterwards as 
a Liberal Unionist. Rector of Silk Willoughby, Lincoln, 1879—1896. 
Author of Lydiard Manor and its History, cr. 8vo, 1892; National 
Insurance the true Relief from the Poor Rate, a pamphlet, 1881 ; Dis- 
cerning the Signs of the Times, a sermon preached in Westminster Abbey, 
Oct. 15th, 1893. Obit. Notice, Devizes Gazette, May 14th, 1896. 


Edward Benjamin Anstie. Born Oct. 19th, 1816. Died May 11th, 1896. | 
Buried at the New Baptist Graveyard, Devizes. Though one of the best 
known and most generally respected citizens of Devizes, belonging to a 
family which has held a prominent position in the town for two centuries, 
and the head of an important business—the well-known tobacco manufactory 
—Mr. Anstie never took much part in municipal affairs. His bent was 
rather towards religious and philanthropic matters, in which he always took 
the greatest interest, more than one Nonconformist place of worship in 
Devizes and the neighbourhood depending largely on his generous support. 
Both in private charity and the support of religious societies he was known 
to be extremely liberal. Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, May 14th; and 
Devizes Advertiser, May 14th, 1896. 


GHiltshive Mooks, Damphlets, and Articles. 


Churchwardens’ Accounts of 8. Edmund’s and 8S. Thomas’s, Sarum, 
1448—1702, with other documents. By Henry James Fowle 
Swayne, Recorder of Wilton, with an introduction by Amy M. 
Straton, and a preface by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury. Salisbury : 


7 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 357 


printed by Bennett Brothers, Jowrnal Office, 1896, Royal 8vo, pps. xl. and 
403. [Issued to subscribers of 10s. 6d. to the “ Wilts Record Society.’’] 

This handsome volume, the get-up of which does the greatest credit to 
editor and printer alike, appears as the first year’s issue of the “ Wilts Record 
Society”’—or, to be more accurate, as an earnest of what may be expected in 
the future of that society, if, and when, it comes into being. Whether, how- 
ever, this part of the series is destined to be followed by other volumes or not, 
everyone interested in the history of Salisbury, or of Wiltshire, must be 
grateful for the publication of these accounts, the earliest and most important 
of their kind in all probability in the county, forming as they do a perfect 
mine of illustration and information for the student of Church history and of 
social life and customs in the fifteenth, sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 
Practically the whole of the material was transcribed and much of it printed 
by the late Mr. Swayne before his death, and since then it has been edited, 
with the addition of an index nominum at the end, and a valuable analytical 
introduction of 30 pages at the beginning, by his daughter, Mrs. C. R. Straton, 
who has followed her father to the grave before the work for which the county 
has to thank them both could be published. The one fault of the book—a 
fault perhaps under the circumstances unavoidable, but still a fault which 
lessens its usefulness—is the absence of explanatory notes, except in the 
introduction, on the obscure words which abound in its pages. The introduction 
—which has been separately printed in the Transactions of the Salisbury 
Field Club—gives an interesting account of the principal contents of the 
volume. The earliest actually existing account at St. Edmund’s is for 1443, 
from which date until the beginning of the seventeenth century the accounts 
are fairly complete. In addition to the churchwardens’ accounts the volume 
contains an inventory of vestments, &c., in 1472, a list of briefs, and the 
accounts of the stewards of the Fraternity of Jesus Mass in the Parish Church 
of St. Edmund from 1476 to 1547. The accounts of St. Thomas’s extend from 
1545 to 1690. Incorporated with the transcripts made by Mr. Swayne are 
many accounts copied by Mr. Benson, the originals of which have since dis- 
appeared, as well as entries from the vestry books and journal book. The duties 
of the various Church officials, inventories of Church goods, the various Lights, 
Font Taper, Fulling Taper, Pascal Taper, Holy Fire, Rood Light, Altar 
Lights, &e—The Scotale, King’s Ale, and King’s Plays—Hocktyde and Frick 
Friday—Gangweek—Funeral Customs—the Dances in Church—the various 
items of Church and parish expenditure—the changes in the services—and a 
hundred other subjects of the greatest interest are touched upon in these 
accounts. To take a single instance—the pew-rent system is often spoken of 
as a survival only from the evil days of the eighteenth century, but we here 
find it, as indeed it may be found in many such early accounts, as the regularly 
established custom of pre-Reformation times, dating at least from the middle 
of the fourteenth century, when fixed pews in Churches seem to have become 
common. It is, indeed, impossible to open the book without coming on some- 
thing of interest bearing on the social and religious life of the three centuries 
with which it deals, and perhaps few things will bring home to us more vividly 
the forgotten customs of those bygone days than the curt and business-like 
statements of these old accounts. Reviewed Salisbury Journal, May 16th, 1896, 


358 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


A Handbook of British Lepidoptera, by Edward Meyrick, B.A., 
F.ZS8., F.E.S., Assistant Master of Marlborough College. 
Macmillan & Co., London and New York. 1895. Large cr. 8vo. Cloth. 
10s. 6d. net. 

This stout volume of 843 pp. is designed, the author tells us, to supply a 
want created by the fact that since Stainton’s Manual of British Butterflies 
and Moths was published—thirty-six years ago—no really complete and 
scientific work on the British Zepidoptera has appeared. Mr. Meyrick intends 
this work to enable any student to identify his specimens with accuracy, and 
also to acquire “such general knowledge of their structure and affinities as 
ought to be possessed by every worker before proceeding to more special 
investigations.” The book, however, is not a “ popular” handbook in the 
ordinary acceptation of the term, and, with the exception of diagrams of the 
venation of the wings, on which the author founds the classification of the 
genera and species to a great extent, there are no illustrations. It is intended 
rather to fill the kind of place in entomology that Hooker’s Student's Flora 
fills in botany, an exact description being given of each species in strictly 
scientific language in the shortest possible space, together with a description of 

‘the larva, its food plants, and its geographical range in Britain and throughout 
the world. The specific descriptions of the perfect insect have been drawn up 
from actual specimens by the author himself, which, when one considers the 
very large number of species of the smaller moths, must have necessitated an 
amount of conscientious and careful work which it is difficult to overestimate. 
But the portion of the work upon which the author himself probably sets the 
highest value is that dealing with the classification of genera and species, and 
in this he breaks new ground and sets forth a definite system based upon the 
latest discoveries as to the natural affinities and apparent community of descent 
of the various species—the outcome of a study, as he explains, of the lepi- 
doptera, not of Great Britain only, but of the whole world—a study which 
enables him to give a “ phylogeny ’’ of each family that he deals with—or, in 
other words, a “ pedigree,” showing the probable relationship and course of 
development of the different branches of that family. It is an eminently 
scientific book, the fruit not only of careful study but of a very wide knowledge 
indeed of the subject with which it deals—a subject on which, always supposing 
that the classification therein set forth is generally accepted, it will doubtless 
become a standard authority for the future. It will, however, come as no 
small shock to collectors to find that the time-honoured classification of their 
cabinets is to be so ruthlessly revolutionised. The old order in entomology is 
changing indeed, and yielding place to new, when the buttertlies are to be 
found sandwiched in among the moths after the Bombyces, and losing all 
claim to be considered as distinct from moths at all! Favourably reviewed in 
Guardian, March 18th; Spectator, March 28th, 1896. 


Etchings of Marlborough College and its Surroundings, by Edward 
J. Burrow. Published by W. H. Beynon & Co., Cheltenham (1896). Price 
£1 1ls.6d. Artist’s proofs, £2 2s. 

This series of etchings of the college and town will doubtless be welcomed 


ee ee ee 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 359 


by old Marlburians as an interesting record of their famous school. The 
subjects chosen are Duck’s Bridge, The Pavilion, The College Gate, The Oldest 
House in Marlborough, The East End of the Chapel, The Old House, Foster’s 
Shop, The Town from the Cricket Field, and The Approach to the College from 
the High Street. They are of very unequal merit. In three of them the 
artist has doubtless been inspired by the special charm of his subject, and has 
put forth his powers with quite admirable results; “The Oldest House in 
Marlborough” is a delightfully picturesque bit of half-timbered work ex- 
cellently rendered—“ The East End of the Chapel” well conveys the beauty 
of proportion and sense of ordered solemnity that the building itself possesses 
in such a remarkable degree—and the view of St. Peter’s tower and the garden 
front of “The Old House” is a not unworthy presentment of what is, perhaps 
the most beautiful thing to be seen in Marlborough. These three plates are 
excellent as etchings, and exceedingly pleasant to look on as pictures. On the 
other hand “The Pavilion” is a hopelessly prosaic theme, and has evidently 
been felt to be so by the artist, and “ The College Gate ” is also bald and poor. 
From an artistic point of view, indeed, the series would have gained con- 
siderably by the exclusion of these two views. “ Foster’s Shop” runs the 
three first-mentioned hard, and the remaining plates are quite pleasing. On 
the whole the artist is much to be commended, and the series is quite worth 
the price at which it is published. 

Bob Beaker’s Visit ta Lunnen ta zee tha Indian & Colonial 
Exhibition, by the Author of Wiltshire Rhymes, &c. Salisbury. 
12mo. Sewn. [1896.] pp. 18. 

This little pamphlet contains a dialect prose story by Mr. Slow which ap- 
peared as an appendix to some of the local almanacks this year. It is quite 
one of the best things Mr. Slow has ever given us, exhibiting, as it does, real 
humour and genuine South Wilts dialect—a combination which is none too 
common. The story of Bob Beaker’s adventures in Duval’s Dining-room, and 
the swopping of his watch with the man “vrim Mericky ”’ whose “ fiather’s 
vrens war Willsheer voke,” is very diverting reading. 


A Holiday in Salisbury and District. Published by Oliver Langmead. 
Compiled (by permission) from notes furnished by T. J. Northy. Price 3d. 
Post 8vo. Salisbury, 1896. Sewn. pp. 24. 

This is a useful little guide-book, giving just the main facts as to the 
principal objects of interest in Salisbury and the neighbourhood. 


Lancaster’s Stonehenge Handbook : containing the opinions of some 
of the most eminent writers on the origin and object of that 
Mysterious Monument, &c. Salisbury. Cr. 8vo. [1894] Sewn. 
pp. 26. 

The introduction to this little pamphlet is in the true penny-a-line style, and 
contains a good deal of information about the Druids, mistletoe, and so forth, 
and several curious statements as to facts, e.g., that “ there are indications of 
two ovals of stones intervening ”’ [between the sarsen and blue stone circles], 
and that there are “three entrances to the Temple from the Plain.” The rest 
of the pamphlet consists in extracts from various writers, beginning with 
Camden, 1600, and ending with Hatcher, 1834. 


VOL. XXVIIIL—NO. LXXXV. 2c 


360 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 
Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 12, Dec., 1895. The number opens 


with a continuation of Mr. Elyard’s Annals of Purton, accompanied by nice 
sketches of the Ponds Farm, Purton Stoke—once the “ Mansion House ” of ‘ 
William Bathe, Vicar of Purton at the end of the seventeenth century—and 5 
“The Buthaye,” where was brewed “the St. George’s ale,” connected in . 
pre-Reformation days with the cult of that saint in the Parish Ohurch. Mr. 
Elyard’s instalment is a very interesting one. Next follow continuations of 
Wilts Tithe Cases, in the seventeenth century, and extracts from the Gentle- 

man's Magazine. Interesting as these extracts are, it is a somewhat striking : 
commentary on the general accuracy of the information contained in the \ 
magazine that, in the seven pages here given, Hagley in Worcestershire, 
Hebden in Yorkshire, Shipton, and Henbury St. Michael, are all stated 
erroneously to be parishes in Wiltshire ; whilst misspellings, such as Fiskerton 
Anges and Christian Welford are also found. The records available for the 
History of Cholderton and the list of Wiltshire Wills proved in the Canterbury 
Court are continued, and Mr. Kite begins a paper on “Southwick Court and 
its Owners.’ The most interesting of the short “notes ” is the identification 
of the two places mentioned in King Alfred’s will—Swinbeorg and Langandene 
—as Swanborough Tump, between Woodborough and Pewsey, and Long Dean, 
on Marlborough Downs. The former was apparently the meeting-place of 
Ethelred and Alfred, as well as the spot from which the hundred takes its 
name. 


Ditto, No. 13, March, 1896. 


My. Elyard’s well-written talk of Purton in the early seventeenth century, 
dealing with Ashleys, Maskelynes, and Hydes, with a good pen drawing of 
Clarendon House, and a process plate of a Maskelyne monument, is, as usual, 
interesting and readable. The records of Cholderton and extracts from the 
Gentleman's Magazine are continued. In the latter the amazing recklessness 
as to accuracy of the editor of those days is again exemplified—Langley 
Abbots (Herts), Bushey (Herts), Northey (? Herts), Stimley, Hembury, 
Linbury, Amesden, Abbotston, Upminster (Essex), and Barclay are all men- 
tioned as parishes in Wilts! The history of Southwick Court is concluded, 
with much genealogical detail from Mr. Kite’s stores of such lore. Amongst 
the short notes an interesting point as to the builder of the old house at Keevil 
is raised by Mr. Talbot; and an extremely quaint and curious old invitation 
card of the Wiltshire Society is well re-produced—it includes in one view 
Salisbury Cathedral, as seen from the Close, Stonehenge in the distance, a 
shepherd and his sheep in the foreground, and a flock of bustards between him 
and the Cathedral! A process plate is also given of the heraldic stone at 
Warminster, illustrated in vol. xx. of the Wilts Arch. Mag. Altogether the 
number is a good one. 


Salisbury Field Club Transactions, vol. ii., pt.i. The number commences 
with an account of the proceedings of the club during 1895, including visits 
to Sherborne, Shaftesbury, Norrington, Wardour, and Malmesbury. Then 
follows the report of the annual meeting, from which it appears that the club 
now numbers seventy-nine members. This is followed by the introduction to 
the volume of Churchwardens’ Accounts of St. Thomas’s and St. Edmund’s, 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 361 


Salisbury, by Mrs. C. R. Straton, which has since been published, and of which 
a notice appears above. A short paper on the Position of Tumuli, by F. J. 
Bennett, F.G.S., is written in support of a theory of the writer’s that in the 
neighbourhood of Marlborough and elsewhere there is a connection between 
bourne and barrow, and that barrows were often intentionally placed near the 
heads or banks of bournes or streams. He suggests that these were the tombs 
of water worshippers, with the low-lying Avebury as the centre of their 
worship—whilst the barrows on the hill-tops, with Stonehenge as their temple, 
were those of the worshippers of fire—a theory which can hardly be said to 
have large foundations to rest upon. The number also includes copies of 
ancient documents by Mr. Malden and Lord Arundel of Wardour, supplemental 


notes on South Wilts botany, by Mr, E. J. Tatum, and a survey of the Close ° 
in 1649, 


The Birds of Britford. An‘interesting lecture on this subject, given by the 
Rev. A. P. Morres, at the Blackmore Museum. Reported at length in the 
Salisbury Journal, Dec. 7th, 1895. No one is more competent than Mr. 
Morres to lecture on such a subject, but better things might have been expected 
of him than the pernicious encouragement which he deliberately gives at the 
end of his lecture to the shooting of all rare birds so long as it is done to enrich 
“a collection.”” Most genuine naturalists will feel delighted that the Hen 
Harrier at Dogdean did not succumb to the wiles of the farmer, and was not 
honoured by a place in Mr. Morres’ collection. There are many lovers of birds 
—the writer of these lines amongst them—who would willingly go many 
miles to enjoy the sight of such a bird hunting in the flesh, who would 
not say “Thank you” to see it stuffed in a case. What with collectors, 
gamekeepers, and women’s hats, the wonder is that any interesting birds at all 
survive in the British Isles, or indeed in the world. 


Salisbury and Constance. A Memoir of Bishop Hallam. A lecture 
delivered in the Blackmore Museum, Salisbury, by Canon Kingsbury, Dee. 
9th, 1895. Reported in Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 13th. The author deals 
especially with the action of the Bishop at the Council of Constance, 1414— 
1416, where he took the lead among the English representatives in advocating 


unity and reform, and, dying before its conclusion, was buried in the Cathedral 
of that city. 


Gilbert Burnet, Bishop of Salisbury. A lecture delivered at Salisbury, 
by the Dean, on the life, character, and work of Bishop Burnet, is partially 


: reported in Salisbury Journal, Jan. 4th, and Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 
. 3rd, 1896. 


| Life in Salisbury in the XVth Century. A lecture at the Blackmore 
Museum, Salisbury, by the Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, F.S.A. Wilts County 
Mirror, Feb. 7th, 1896. This lecture is based principally upon the Church- 
wardens’ Accounts of S. Thomas’s and S. Edmund’s, which have since been 
published. The lecturer regards Salisbury as being for the South of England 
a complete compendium of medieval customs, and few people are better able 
to speak with authority on the subject than he is. Incidentally he mentions 
a number of interesting survivals of ancient customs in South Wilts and 


pg ae 


362 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


Hampshire parishes—as, for instance, the “ Waffers,”’ stamped with the Tudor 
rose, which, within the last twenty years, were sold at Hurstbourne Tarrant 
at Mid-Lent-tide, and bought by the people much in the same way as hot cross 
buns. These wafers were also distributed at Weyhill by the Rector, Dr. Kilner, 
who died in 1853. 


Ancient Pottery. A lecture delivered by Professor McKenny Hughes, F.R.S., 
F.S.A., at the Salisbury and South Wilts Museum, on the occasion of the 
opening of the room built as a memorial to the late Mr. J. E. Nightingale. 
The most interesting point dwelt on by the lecturer was the fact now coming 
to be acknowledged, that Romano-British types of pottery, instead of ceasing 
to be made when the Romans withdrew from Britain, really continued in 
common use until after the Norman conquest, being associated with and 
gradually being superseded by, the glazed medieval pottery in the thirteenth 
century. Wilts County Mirror, Feb. 21st, 1896. 


“Some Reminiscences of George Selwyn Marryat,” by “Red 
Spinner” [Wm, Senior], Major Turle, R. B. Marston, and H. 8. Hall, with a 
capital portrait. Fishing Gazette, 29th Feb., 1896, pp. 150—3. 


“The late Mr. G. 8. Marryat,’’ by Major Carlisle. Reprinted from The 
Field. Fishing Gazette, 7th March, 1896, p. 168. 


“ A Wreath for George Selwyn Marryat’s Tomb,” by Cotswold Isis. 
Nine stanzas. 
I.—* Where Sarum lifts her lofty spire 
Above green lawns in beauty spread, 
There falls a gloom of sorrow dire, 
Sad Avon mourns her lover dead,” etc. 


“In Memoriam George Selwyn Marryat,” by T. Sanctuary, M.D. 
Eleven stanzas. 
I.—Sleep, cherished friend, secure from storm and wind ; 
Thy life well acted, and thy past well played ! 
Where could a Selwyn fairer haven find, 
Than ‘neath the sacred spire in cloistered shade? ’”’ ete. 


Recollections of Salisbury—Salisbury—Old Sarum. A short article 
by “Salisbury” in Fishing Gazette, April 18th, 1896, on the author’s fishing 
adventures as a schoolboy in the early sixties, with remarks on Prof. Fawcett 
and Mr. Marryat. There is nothing about Old Sarum. 


Salisbury Spire. An article, with one illustration, in S¢. James’ Budget, 
Jan. 31st, 1896. 


Two views of the part now under repair, with articles on the subject. 
Daily Chronicle, Feb. 29th, March 13th, 1896. 


Bromham. View of cottage and borders of flowers, in Gardening Illustrated, 
March 28th, 1896. Photo-process. 


Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 363 


Potterne. A pear tree in bloom at the Church House. Gardening Illustrated, 
Aug. 3rd, 1895. Woodcut. 


Wilts Visitation, 1565, is continued in the Genealogist, New Series, vol. 
xii, Long of Wraxall to Penruddock of Hale, pp. 163—171, and Pleydell of 
Lydiard to South of Swalloweliffe, p. 236. 


The Wootton Bassett Almanack and Directory for 1896, published 
by S. Riddick, contains a series of notes on the history of the place by Mr. 
W. F. Parsons, which it is much to be wished may be continued and extended 
in future numbers. No one knows so much of its history as Mr. Parsons. 


Gillman’s Devizes Public Register, Almanack, and Directory for 
1896, has an article of 7 pp. on “ Wiltshire Antiquities,” by C. G., illustrated 
by cuts of Stonehenge, the Saxon Church at Bradford, and the old Noncon- 
formist Chapel at Horningsham. The author dwells on the fact that these 
three Wiltshire buildings mark three distinct eras in the religious history of 
the country, and that each of them is the oldest of its kindin England. In his 
account of Stonehenge the writer wisely follows Mr. Flinders Petrie, but he is 
not correct in saying that the blue stones of the inner circle “ undoubtedly 
came from Normandy.” The description of the Saxon Church at Bradford is 
much to the point—and the sketch of the history of the old Horningsham 
Chapel is not without interest. 

Episcopal Palaces of England. By the late Precentor Venables and others. 
With over a hundred illustrations by Alexander Ansted. Imp. 8vo. 2ls. 
Isbister & Co. This is a re-publication, with some additions, of the series of 
papers on Episcopal Palaces—including that of Salisbury—which appeared in 
the Sunday Mag. 1896. Favourable notice in Guardian, Dec. 4th, 1895. 

Tom Moore and America. A paper of three pages by C. H. Hart in the 
Collector (New York), Feb., 1896, gives two unpublished letters of Moore’s, 
one of them dated Devizes, 1818. 


R. Jefferies. The Bibelot, a Reprint of Poetry and Prose for Book-lovers, 
is a diminutive little serial published at Portland, Maine, U-.S.A., of which vol. 


ii, No. 3, for March, 1896, consists entirely of extracts from the “ Story of 
My Heart.” 


Jerusalem a Praise in the Harth, by E. A. R. [Ernest Alfred Rawlence, 
of Salisbury]. 8vo pamphlet of 15 pp. A collection of references to Palestine 
in Scripture, explained as pointing to future developments in that country. 


Speech delivered by Alderman Henry Phillips, at meeting held in 
opposition to the Welsh Disestablishment Bill, at the Town Hall, Trowbridge, 
June 12th, 1895. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo, 11 pp. 


The Lion Sermon preached in 8. Katherine Cree Church, on Wed. 
Oct. 16th, 1895, by the Lord Bishop of Southwark [Dr. Yeatman}. 


Pamphlet. Large 8vo, pp. 7. The founder of this sermon, in whose memory 
it was preached, was Sir John Gayer, Lord Mayor of London, whose portrait 
by Vandyke hangs at Stockton House. 


364 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 


The House of Lords: a Defence, by Henry Hull. Published by J. E. 
‘ Watmough, of Idle. 3d. Pamphlet. Appeared originally as a series of 
articles in a Yorkshire paper. Noticed, North Wilts Herald, 21st June, 
1895. The author is a native of Wilts. 


‘““The Tintometer.”’ An article in Chambers’s Journal, March, 1896. An 
extremely valuable instrument for measurement of colour. Invented by J. 
W. Lovibond, of Salisbury. Largely used in commerce and science and 
medicine, as for testing flour, water, vision, colour-blindness, changes in the 
blood of hospital patients, etc., ete. Notice, Salisbury Journal, March 21st, 
1896. 


A Brave Surrender, one vol., Walter Scott, 1895, price 5s., is a story by 
Emily Grace Harding (daughter of the late Dr. Harding, Vicar of Martin), 
the scene of which is laid principally in Salisbury and on the Plain. 


The Grave in the Vale, from Williams’ “ Poems in Pink,” has been set to 
music by Mr. Domingo Merry del Val. Dedicated to our hunting Friends in 
Wilts, and published by Hopwood & Crew, London. 


The Relation of the Christian Revelation to Experience. A paper by 
Emma Marie Caillard in Contemporary Review, Jan., 1896. 


The Intellectual Position of Christians. By E.M.Caillard. Five papers 
in Parents’ Review, Jan.—May, 1896. 


Original Poems printed in the Wilts County Mirror, On the Retirement 
of the Duke of Cambridge, by J. T. Roe, Nov. 15th, 1895; on Approach of 
Winter, by Edwin Young, Nov. 22nd, 1895 ; Quidhampton, by Mary Dennant, 
Dec. 6th, 1895 ; England’s Latest Heroes, by J. R. R., April 25th, 1896. 


Catalogue of Pictures and Objects of Art exhibited at The Larmer 
Grounds from September 2nd to September 9th, 1895. London. 
(1896.) Pamphlet. 8vo. pp. 21. 

This—as the preface by Gen. Pitt-Rivers tells us—is a record subsequently 
issued of a collection of objects of art and interest lent by himself and other 
residents in the neighbourhood, many of them with local associations, which 
was opened to the public during the week of the Larmer Sports in 1895. It 


is an eloquent testimony to the value of the efforts so lavishly made by the . 


General for the education of the people in artistic and historical matters, that 
—although few places can be more “in the depth of the country” than Larmer 
—no less than seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-one people visited the 
exhibition during the week ! 


The Rushmore-Larmer Golf Links. 8vo. pp.14. (1896). This pamphlet 
contains a map of Gen. Pitt-Rivers’ latest addition to the attractions of Larmer, 
with the rules under which the links are available for the public, and the rules 
of the game. 


Additions to Museum and Library. 365 


PortTRAITS :— 


Major-General Lord Methuen, C.B., C.M.G. Excellent full-length 
portrait in The Navy and Army Illustrated., Jan. 3rd, 1896. 


The Bishop of Salisbury and Mrs. Wordsworth (Miss M. Williams). 
Photo-process portraits in Black and White, Jan. 4th; Churchwoman, Jan. 
10th; Penny Illustrated Paper, Jan, 11th,; Queen, Jan. 18th, St. James’ 
Budget, Jan. 31d; a portrait of Miss Williams in The Lady, Jan. 9th, 1896, 
and of the Bishop in The Star. 


Rt. Hon. W. H. Long. Windsor May., Feb., 1896. 


8. Darling, of Beckhampton and Wroughton. Racing Illustrated, Feb. 5th, 
1896. 


Thomas Henry Baker, as Chairman of Mere Rural District Council. 
Portrait and notice, Parish Councils Gazette, Nov. 2nd, 1895. 


The Duke of Beaufort. Racing Illustrated, Nov. 27th, 1895. 


The Marquess of Lansdowne, K.G. Portrait and notice, County Gentle- 
man, Dec. 14, 1895. Sketch in Penny Illustrated Paper, Jan. 18th, 1896. 


Wilts M.P.s. The supplement to the Wiltshire Chronicle, in the form of a 
sheet almanack for 1896, gives excellent process portraits of all the Members 
for Wilts, with Mr. W. H. Long and Sir M. Hicks-Beach. 


Lady Collins, Lady in Waiting to the Duchess of Albany, daughter of Rev. 
Henry Wightwick, Rector of Codford St. Peter. Strand Magazine, Jan. 1896. 


Additions to Asem and Aibvary. 


MUSEUM. 
Presented by Mz. MusseLwHitE: The Great Seal, as attached to a patent 
taken out by: himself. 


Purchased: Two Marshfield Tokens :— 
MATHEW . MEADE . IN=The Mercers’ Arms. 


le 


MARSHFIELD . 1669=M.M.M. 


THOMAS . WATERFORD=The Grocers’ Arms. ; 
OF . MARSHFIELD . 1667=T.M.wW. 


366 


Additions to Museum and Library. 


LIBRARY. 


Presented by Cox. Macratn: Beckford’s Thoughts on Hunting. 


Mr. W. H. Bett: Rules of the Beay Club.——Old print of the 
Devizes Volunteers. 

Rey. E. H. Gopparp: The OldTestament Scriptures, by Rev. 
H. Harris. 

Messrs. W. H. Beynon & Co.: Series of Etchings of Marl- 
borough College and its Surroundings. 

Mr. F. Hienman: Twenty-four lithograph views of Salisbury. 

Mr. G. E. Dartnett: Bob Beaker’s Visit to Lunnen.—News- 
paper cuttings. 

Mr. C. Grntman: Devizes Public Register, &c., 1896. 

Mr. W. F. Parsons: Wootton Bassett Almanack and Directory, 
1896.—Articles of Association of Wootton Bassett Cattle 
Plague Association, 1865. 

Tur BrsHor or SourHwAkK: Lion Sermon, 1895. (Reference 
to Stockton.) 

Me. A. ScoompBerc: Cuttings and notices. 

Miss Ewart: iFramed Photo from Drawing of Old Houses in 
Wine St., Devizes. 

Mr. W. Brown: Poetical Works of Rev. G. Crabbe, with his 
Life, eight vols. 

Gen. Pitt-Rivers: Catalogue of Pictures and Objects of Art ex- 
hibited at the Larmer Ground, 1895.—The Rushmore-Larmer 
Golf Links, 1896. 

Rey. M. Rossins: A Description of the Covenant of Grace, 
By Rev. Joseph Alleine, 1788. 

Rev. E. H. Gopparp: Fifty-four original pen drawings of 
objects in the Stourhead Collection. 

Mr. T. Lestie: Fifteen ditto ditto 

Miss CuarKkeE: Four ditto ditto 


MAR.97 


END OF VOL. XXVIII. 


HURRY & PEARSON, Printers and Publishers, Devizes, 


a ne 


‘hanjasoag poounuyy 


‘NOTAVM V ‘S ‘D 


‘968T ‘(dy 481Z 


‘NEMO CIAVG SORPOV | “NTHSTIM NHOL joa1t09 panog pue payipny 
I OL POF I OL POF 
Pet 8G pases seen SST ET. sSULARG ul aouneg P I I reereceeeesesannesn GO aQaTL yurg sSurarg ‘“c ‘4ST “00(] 
0 6 Q Juno omMoouy [Bleue 03 Y}Ue}-0U0 Aq ‘aSTE 0a] 6 81 AU "FUNDY 4S WOLF FYSNOIG oouL[eq OF, “FST “UL 
ps F ‘p “G68L 
"a0 “AONOA ditisuas LIAL AAT ‘ad 
b G OFSF an oney 
P GL 88 
8 @ 6& "UA selunoD 
pues [vyidey 0; ong 
O ST LE —*S8er]i 
O 8192 ries Sie SU1}09 | mByslop Jo souveq “ 
0 O OOT "4800 48 % Fz ‘sjosuog 04 ¢ “" qsaloqur ‘yuRg soulaug soztaaqy “ 
, SI 1 seene *£reyar09g [erouvnty 0 eT Zz Bee vie vee Naeem se s[osuog uo spueplalc “cc 
8 91 616 “CC yueg sculaeg 0 ¢€ 98 “"" TIMIsN AT 0} SUOISsIMIpY oI “ 
—?‘ZIA ‘puey Ut soueyeq IIT l 0 Tereeeseeseesees ios sjarydureg oq “ 
6 Ol SI PaO meer ee nee ee tee cerns “oR “uorsstm10() 0 OT 1 wee eeerae ,, AeAqny ,, 8,uosyoup OFFI “cc 
Gh T Teerteeeeseseeees s99 SsanSOTBID) Suipurg 4 TI 91 soulzeses jo apes a07 peateoat yseg “ 
IL@ 16 a O 91 OZT 
Reh 6 8I Tg Aupaquy pur TAnasn JT 0 6 9 ee er pony diys.teq 
04 SUOT}IppE Aapung “WO OFUT WOLF LoFsuvcy, Og 
P 6LP en goaemsny 0 4 P9T 
PLB “ xey, puey pure Ay1edo1g 
O 8 && ~"""""** 0791p 78 vduBpuey 9 OL O 968T 3 T 
9 6 8 “"* Tinesn yy 9e sesuedxn O WPL OPT S68T i 896 
0 9T 9T “TTT Hq ‘ti9}10 fT 480g suoiisinbuy 9 IT GL V68T ve & 
It 9f £8 0 6 G&G &68T 3 V 
L ¢g ee Cee cercercccceesecses 8 ‘ON 9 OT 0 B68 10F uorydi1osqng T 
D ST PG cette ag cong 9 § § ‘" sag couwqUg OT 
—? SoUIZESe YW 10f “ow ‘SULARISUTT ‘Ouryulg —'z1a ‘reef oy} Salinp 
® IL &I teerencesereres  KTOUOIZBIG pue suyung Sleqmeyy WI} padteo 
p LI 12 COR eRe Cheb ecb Pave ceva gah meeiad chin Bpaniod py -01 suorydriosqng [enuuy 
snoaae [ost pue ‘oseiiie BONIRO pus ‘seaq soursqug “ysep “4STE “99 
aurpoyout ‘syuouded Arpuns ‘yseg Ag “STE 09q OI WI ore pUNOdG 4S¥[ MOAT FYSNOAG soURTeG OF, “4ST “ULE 
ema SUNANWASUNASIA 2 ‘SLdIAOda “S68T 
i: f@) “LNOOOOV TV NLD ad 


“eaysnpouy sfep shee “C6RT reed 18 074 ei #1 St £yo100g oy} yo puuoureesnca a ate zo yunod0y 


¥ 
5 
4 
: 


a 


oad ANNUAL MEETING. 

_ The Annual Meeting of the Society will be held at Sarissury, 

July 14th—16th. 

July 14th—The General Meeting will be held at the County Hotel, 
2.30. The Cathedral and other objects of interest in Salisbury 
will be visited in the afternoon, and a limited number of 
Members will visit Longford Castle. 

July 15th.—There will be an Excursion to Dean, Mottisfont Abbey, 
and Romsey Abbey. 

July 16th, to Mere and Stourton. 

Papers on Salisbury Guilds, Romsey Abbey, &c., &c., will be read 
at the Evening Conversaziones on the 14th and 15th. 

*,* The surplus proceeds of the Meeting will be given to the fund 

for the repair of the Cathedral Tower and Spire. 


QUERIES AND REQUESTS. 
NOTES ON LOCAL ARCHAEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY. 
Tue Eprror of the Magazine asks Members in all parts of the county 
to send him short, concise notes of anything of interest, in the 
. way of either Archeology or Natural History, connected with 
Wiltshire, for insertion in the Magazine. 


CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS. 
The Rey. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who 
. is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- 
: scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to 
‘ helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions 
of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches 
and churchyards have been completed or promised. 


WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS. 

_ The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called 
. to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the 
Congress of Archzeological Societies and issued with No. 84 
of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable 
the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archeological 
and architectural interest in the county, in which special at- 
tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather 
than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would 
be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who 
would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo- 
graph the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour- 
hoods. The photographs should, as a rule, be not /ess than 
half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent 
process. 


TO BE DISPOSED OF, a duplicate copy of each of the following 
books :—Hoare’s “ Ancient Wiltshire,” 2 vols., folio; “ Modern Wilts,” 
“Hundreds of Heytesbury ” and “ Branch and Dole,” 2 vols., folio; 
Canon Jackson’s “ History of Grittleton,” 4to ; Aubrey’s ‘“ Natural 
History of Wilts,” 4to; Smith’s “Choir Gaur,” large paper 4to ; also the 
first five vols. of ‘* The Wilts Magazine,” containing all the rare numbers 
of that publication.—Apply to Mr. W. Cunninaron, 58, Acre-lane, 
London, 38.W 


| Fat al 4. : ara ee OP ee 


ily 
Genealogy, Ge, 1883. 
eckford. Recollections of 3808. 
‘itto Memoirs.of, 1 
ford Family. Toninticotces, 1887. 
ence, Sir T. Cabinet of Gems. 
sporting Incidents. in the Life of 
another Tom Smith, M.F.H., 1867. 
i Marlborough College Natural Histor 'y 
Society. Report. 1881. 
Gord Clarendon. History of the 
Rebellion, Reign of Charles II., 
Clarendon Gallery Charagters, Claren- 
don and Whitelocke compared, the 
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. 
Broad Chalke Registers. Moore, 1881. 
eee: Archzological Index. 
Hobbes (T.). Leviathan. 
Oliver (Br G.). Collections illustrating 
a History of Catholic Religion in 
Cornwall, Wilts, &e. 
_ Bishop Burnet. History of His Own 
ey Time. 


Ditto History of the Reformation. 


Passages in Life of John, 
Earl of Rochester. 
_ Warton (Rev. J., of Salisbury). Poems, 
3 Be 1794. 
~ Woollen Trade of Wilts, 
and Somerset, 1803. 
iot in the County of Wilts, 1739. 


Ditto 


Gloucester, 


Peer Church of Salisbur 
Addison (Joseph). Life and Wo 
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benge 
Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. 
R. Jefferies. Any of his. Works. 
Besant’s Eulogy of R. Jefferies. 
Morris’ Marston and Stanton. 
Moore. Poetical Works. Memoirs. 
Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. 
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum 
Use. 
Armfield. Legend of Christian Sere 
Salisbury Cathedral. 1869. 
Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. 
Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series. 
Register of S. Osmund. Rolls Series. = 
Marian Dark. Sonnets and Poubae: 
1818. ; 
Village Poems by J. C. B. Malkelnen 


1825. 

Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by 
Gilfillan. ee 

Collison’s Beauties of British “Antiq- , 
uity. 

Babnehrolces Lord. Life of, by Mac- 
knight. 

Massinger’ s Plays, &e. 

Guest's  Origines Celtice. 

Stokes’ Wiltshire Rant. 

Walker's Liturgy of the Church of 
Sarum. 


Be N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, one : 
Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Seraps, — 
fe Election Placards, Squibs, &c., and any original Drawings or Prints of objects 

cay in the County, will also be acceptable. ae 


Bea: Ag EN TS 


WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, 4 


MPH, Hdvs <0 ys oC: Haier, 8, 8, Bridge Street. 


‘'¢ UI RLOL Ld ckalele sce James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Reads 
Sn eee C. T. Jerrertes & Sons, Redeliffe Street. 
ae alae...) Nhte ce A. Heats & Son, Market Place. 

= Chippenham ...... Rk. F. Houtston, High Street. 

ag  Ctrencester......... A. T. Harmer, Market Place. 

By BES I. 60's Hurry & Pearson, St. John Street. 
Marlborough... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. 


Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street. 
Brown & Co., Cana 

G. W. Rosnz, 66, Fore Street. 
B.. W. Coarss, Market Place. 


DEVIZES. 


SRO Cs 

= Salisbury 
Trowbridge 
Warminster 


HURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, 


ri 
Han 


a 


tii 
| 


Mie 


nhs 


i | 
a 
x _ 


Wie 
Wt 


1s,